This is a modern-English version of The Amenities of Book-Collecting and Kindred Affections, originally written by Newton, A. Edward (Alfred Edward). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Every attempt has been made to replicate the original as printed.

Every effort has been made to reproduce the original as it was printed.

Some typographical errors have been corrected; a list follows the text.

Some typos have been fixed; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Some illustrations have been moved from mid-paragraph for ease of reading.

Some illustrations have been moved from the middle of the paragraph for easier reading.

In certain versions of this etext, in certain browsers, clicking on this symbol will bring up a larger version of the image.

In some versions of this e-text and certain browsers, clicking on this symbol will open a larger version of the image.

DEDICATION
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__.

(etext transcriber's note)

(etext transcriber's note)

bookcover

bookcover

THE AMENITIES OF BOOK-COLLECTING
AND
KINDRED AFFECTIONS

THE PERKS OF BOOK-COLLECTING
AND
SIMILAR PASSIONS



CARICATURE OF TWO GREAT VICTORIANS W. M. THACKERAY AND CHARLES DICKENS

CARICATURE OF TWO GREAT VICTORIANS
W. M. THACKERAY AND CHARLES DICKENS



CARICATURE OF TWO GREAT VICTORIANS W. M. THACKERAY AND CHARLES DICKENS

CARICATURE OF TWO GREAT VICTORIANS
W. M. THACKERAY AND CHARLES DICKENS

THE AMENITIES
OF BOOK-COLLECTING
AND
KINDRED AFFECTIONS

BY
A. EDWARD NEWTON


colophon



WITH ILLUSTRATIONS


JOHN LANE, THE BODLEY HEAD
LONDON MCMXX

BY
A. EDWARD NEWTON


colophon



WITH ILLUSTRATIONS


JOHN LANE, THE BODLEY HEAD
LONDON 1920

 

Printed in the United States of America

Printed in the United States of America

 

DEDICATION

Dedication

If, as Eugene Field suggests, womenfolk are few in that part of paradise especially reserved for book-lovers I do not care. One woman will be there, for I shall insist that eight and twenty years probation entitles her to share my biblio-bliss above as she has shared it here below. That woman is my wife.

If, as Eugene Field suggests, women are rare in that part of paradise set aside for book lovers, I don’t mind. There will be one woman there, because I will make sure that after twenty-eight years of patience, she deserves to enjoy my bookish happiness up there just as she has down here. That woman is my wife.

A. EDWARD NEWTON

A. EDWARD NEWTON

OCTOBER, 1918

October 1918

ESSAY INTRODUCTORY

A MAN (or a woman) is the most interesting thing in the world; and next is a book, which enables one to get at the heart of the mystery; and although not many men can say why they are or what they are, any man who publishes a book can, if he is on good terms with his publisher, secure the use of a little space to tell how the book came to be what it is.

A MAN (or a woman) is the most fascinating thing in the world; and coming in a close second is a book, which allows you to get to the heart of the mystery. While not many people can explain why they exist or what they are, anyone who publishes a book can, if they have a good relationship with their publisher, claim a little space to share how that book came to be what it is.

Some years ago a very learned friend of mine published a book, and in the introduction warned the “gentle reader” to skip the first chapter, and, as I have always maintained, by inference suggested that the rest was easy reading, which was not the case. In point of fact, the book was not intended for the “gentle reader” at all: it was a book written by a scholar for the scholar.

Some years ago, a very knowledgeable friend of mine published a book and, in the introduction, advised the "gentle reader" to skip the first chapter. As I've always argued, this implied that the rest was easy to read, which was not true. In reality, the book wasn't meant for the "gentle reader" at all; it was written by a scholar for other scholars.

Now, I have worked on a different plan. My book is written for the “tired business man” (there are a goodly number of us), who flatters himself that he is fond of reading; and as it is my first book, I may be permitted to tell how it came to be published.

Now, I’ve put together a different plan. My book is aimed at the “tired businessman” (there are quite a few of us), who likes to think he enjoys reading; and since this is my first book, I’m allowed to share the story of how it got published.

One day in the autumn of 1913, a friend, my partner, with whom it has been my privilege to be associated for so many years, remarked that it was time for me to take a holiday, and handed me a copy of the “Geographical Magazine.” The number was devoted to Egypt; and, seduced by the charm of the illustrations, on the spur of the moment I decided on a trip up the Nile.

One day in the fall of 1913, a friend and partner, with whom I’ve had the privilege of working for many years, suggested it was time for me to take a break and gave me a copy of the “Geographical Magazine.” This issue was all about Egypt; and, captivated by the beautiful illustrations, I spontaneously decided to take a trip up the Nile.

Things moved rapidly. In a few weeks my wife and I were in the Mediterranean, on a steamer headed for Alexandria. We had touched at Genoa and were soon to reach Naples, when I discovered a feeling of homesickness stealing over me. I have spent my happiest holidays in London. Already I had tired of Egypt. The Nile has been flowing for centuries and would continue to flow. There were books to be had in London, books which would not wait. Somewhat shamefacedly I put the matter up to my wife; and when I discovered that she had no insuperable objection to a change of plan, we left the steamer at Naples, and after a few weeks with friends in Rome, started en grande vitesse toward London.

Things moved quickly. In just a few weeks, my wife and I found ourselves in the Mediterranean, on a ship heading for Alexandria. We had stopped in Genoa and were about to reach Naples when I suddenly felt a wave of homesickness. I’ve spent my happiest vacations in London. Already, I was growing tired of Egypt. The Nile has been flowing for centuries and will continue to do so. There were books waiting for me in London, books that couldn’t be put off. A bit sheepishly, I brought it up with my wife; when I realized she didn’t have any major objections to changing our plans, we left the ship in Naples. After spending a few weeks with friends in Rome, we set off en grande vitesse toward London.

By this time it will have been discovered that I am not much of a traveler; but I have always loved London—London with its wealth of literary and historic association, with its countless miles of streets lined with inessential shops overflowing with things that I don’t want, and its grimy old book-shops overflowing with things that I do.

By now, it will have been realized that I’m not really a traveler; however, I’ve always loved London—London with its rich literary and historical connections, its endless miles of streets filled with unnecessary shops packed with things I don’t need, and its dusty old bookstores brimming with things I do want.

One gloomy day I picked up in the Charing Cross Road, for a shilling, a delightful book by Richard Le Gallienne, “Travels in England.” Like myself, Le Gallienne seems not to have been a great traveler—he seldom reached the place he started for; and losing his way or changing his mind, may be said to have arrived at his destination when he has reached a comfortable inn, where, after a simple meal, he lights his pipe and proceeds to read a book.

One dreary day, I found a charming book by Richard Le Gallienne, “Travels in England,” on Charing Cross Road for a shilling. Like me, Le Gallienne didn’t seem to be much of a traveler—he rarely made it to his intended destination; instead, getting lost or changing his plans, he could be said to have arrived at his goal when he reached a cozy inn, where after a simple meal, he lights his pipe and starts reading a book.

Exactly my idea of travel! The last time I read “Pickwick” was while making a tour in Northern Italy. It is wonderful how conducive to reading I found the stuffy smoking-rooms of the little steamers that dart like water-spiders from one landing to another on the Italian Lakes.

Exactly my idea of travel! The last time I read “Pickwick” was while touring Northern Italy. It's amazing how conducive to reading I found the stuffy smoking rooms of the little steamers that zip like water spiders from one landing to another on the Italian Lakes.

It was while I was poking about among the old book-shops that it occurred to me to write a little story about my books—when and where I had bought them, the prices I had paid, and the men I had bought them from, many of whom I knew well; and so, when my holiday was done, I lived over again its pleasant associations in writing a paper that I called “Book-Collecting Abroad.” Subsequently I wrote another,—“Book-Collecting at Home,”—it being my purpose to print these papers in a little volume to be called “The Amenities of Book-Collecting.” I intended this for distribution among my friends, who are very patient with me; and I sent my manuscript to a printer in the closing days of July, 1914. A few days later something happened in Europe, the end of which is not yet, and we all became panic-stricken. For a moment it seemed unlikely that one would care ever to open a book again. Acting upon impulse, I withdrew the order from my printer, put my manuscript aside, and devoted myself to my usual task—that of making a living.

While I was browsing in the old bookstores, I thought about writing a little story about my books—when and where I bought them, how much I paid for them, and the people I bought them from, many of whom I knew well; so when my holiday was over, I relived those pleasant memories by writing a piece I called “Book-Collecting Abroad.” I later wrote another one—“Book-Collecting at Home”—planning to publish these pieces in a small volume titled “The Amenities of Book-Collecting.” I meant to share this with my friends, who are very patient with me; and I sent my manuscript to a printer in late July 1914. A few days later, something happened in Europe, the effects of which are still ongoing, and we all became anxious. For a moment, it felt like no one would want to open a book again. Acting on impulse, I canceled my order with the printer, set my manuscript aside, and focused on my usual task of making a living.

Byron says, “The end of all scribblement is to amuse.” For some years I have been possessed of an itch for “scribblement”; gradually this feeling reasserted itself, and I came to see that we must become accustomed to working in a world at war, and to realizing that life must be permitted to resume, at least to some extent, its regular course; and the idea of my little book recurred to me.

Byron says, “The purpose of all writing is to entertain.” For several years, I've had a desire to write; this feeling gradually came back to me, and I realized that we have to get used to living in a world at war, and that life needs to be allowed to return, at least somewhat, to its normal flow; and the idea of my little book came back to mind.

It had frequently been suggested by friends that my papers be published in the “Atlantic.” What grudge they bore this excellent magazine I do not know, but they always said the “Atlantic”; and so, when one day I came across my manuscript, it occurred to me that it would cost only a few cents to lay it before the editor. At that time I did not know the editor of the “Atlantic” even by name. My pleasure then can be imagined when, a week or so later, I received the following letter:—

It was often suggested by friends that I should publish my papers in the “Atlantic.” I don’t know what their issue was with this great magazine, but they always mentioned the “Atlantic.” So, when I found my manuscript one day, I thought it would only cost a few cents to send it to the editor. At that time, I didn’t even know the editor of the “Atlantic” by name. You can imagine how pleased I was when, about a week later, I received the following letter:—

Oct. 30, 1914.

Oct. 30, 1914.

Dear Mr. Newton:—

Dear Mr. Newton:—

The enthusiasm of your pleasant paper is contagious, and I find myself in odd moments looking at the gaps in my own library with a feeling of dismay. I believe that very many readers of the “Atlantic” will feel as I do, and it gives me great pleasure to accept your paper.

The excitement of your delightful article is infectious, and I catch myself in random moments noticing the missing pieces in my own collection with a sense of disappointment. I think many readers of the “Atlantic” will share my feelings, and it makes me very happy to accept your article.

Yours sincerely,
Ellery Sedgwick.

Best regards,
Ellery Sedgwick.

Shortly afterward, a check for a substantial sum fluttered down upon my desk, and it was impossible that I should not remember how much Milton had received for his “Paradise Lost,”—the receipt for which is in the British Museum,—and draw conclusions therefrom entirely satisfactory to my self-esteem. My paper was published, and the magazine, having a hardy constitution, survived; I even received some praise. There was nothing important enough to justify criticism, and as a result of this chance publication I made a number of delightful acquaintances among readers and collectors, many of whom I might almost call friends although we have never met.

Shortly after that, a large check landed on my desk, and I couldn't help but remember how much Milton had received for his “Paradise Lost,”—the receipt for which is in the British Museum—and come to conclusions that boosted my self-esteem. My article was published, and the magazine, being quite resilient, continued on; I even got some compliments. There was nothing significant enough to warrant criticism, and as a result of this unexpected publication, I made a number of wonderful connections with readers and collectors, many of whom I could almost consider friends even though we've never met.

Not wishing to strain the rather precarious friendship with Mr. Sedgwick which was the outcome of my first venture, it was several years before I ventured to try him with another paper. This I called “A Ridiculous Philosopher.” I enjoyed writing this paper immensely, and although it was the reverse of timely, I felt that it might pass editorial scrutiny. Again I received a letter from Mr. Sedgwick, in which he said:—

Not wanting to damage the somewhat fragile friendship with Mr. Sedgwick that came from my first attempt, I waited several years before I dared to approach him with another paper. I titled this one “A Ridiculous Philosopher.” I really enjoyed writing this paper, and even though it was far from being timely, I had a feeling it might get past the editorial review. Once more, I received a letter from Mr. Sedgwick, in which he said:—

Two days ago I took your paper home with me and spent a delightful half-hour with it. Now, as any editor would tell you, there is no valid reason for a paper on Godwin at this time, but your essay is so capitally seasoned that I cannot find it in my heart to part with it. Indeed I have been gradually making the editorial discovery that, if a paper is sufficiently readable, it has some claim upon the public, regardless of what the plans of the editor are. And so the upshot of my deliberation is that we shall accept your paper with great pleasure and publish it when the opportunity occurs.

Two days ago, I took your paper home with me and spent a wonderful half-hour reading it. Now, as any editor would tell you, there’s no real reason for a paper on Godwin at this time, but your essay is so well-written that I can’t bring myself to let it go. In fact, I’ve been gradually realizing that if a paper is engaging enough, it has a right to be shared with the public, no matter what the editor's plans are. So, after considering this, I’m happy to say that we will accept your paper and publish it whenever we get the chance.

The paper appeared in due course, and several more followed. The favor with which these papers were received led the “Atlantic” editors to the consideration of their reprint in permanent form, together with several which now appear for the first time. All the illustrations have been made from items in my own collection. I am thus tying a string, as it were, around a parcel which contains the result of thirty-six years of collecting. It may not be much, but, as the Irishman said of his dog, “It’s mine own.” My volume might, with propriety, be called “Newton’s Complete Recreations.”

The paper was published in due time, and several more followed. The positive response to these papers led the editors of the “Atlantic” to consider reprinting them in a permanent format, along with several that are being published for the first time. All the illustrations have been created from items in my own collection. In doing so, I'm wrapping up a package that contains the results of thirty-six years of collecting. It may not be much, but, as the Irishman said about his dog, “It’s my own.” My book could rightly be called “Newton’s Complete Recreations.”

I have referred to my enjoyment in writing my “Ridiculous Philosopher.” I might say the same of all my papers. I am aware that my friend, Dr. Johnson, once remarked that no man but a block-head writes a book except for money. At some risk, then, I admit that I have done so. I have written for fun, and my papers should be read, if read at all, for the same purpose, not that the reader will or is expected to laugh loud. The loud laugh, in Goldsmith’s phrase, it may be remembered, bespeaks the vacant mind. But I venture to hope that the judicious will pass a not unpleasant hour in turning my pages.

I’ve mentioned how much I enjoy writing my “Ridiculous Philosopher.” I could say the same about all my writings. I know my friend, Dr. Johnson, once said that only a fool writes a book for anything other than money. So, I take a bit of a risk to admit that I haven’t. I’ve written for fun, and my papers should be read, if at all, for that same reason—not that I expect readers to laugh out loud. As Goldsmith put it, a loud laugh indicates a shallow mind. Still, I hope that thoughtful readers will enjoy spending a pleasant hour with my pages.

One final word: I buy, I collect “Presentation Books”; and I trust my friends will not think me churlish when I say that it is not my intention to turn a single copy of this, my book, into a presentation volume. Whatever circulation it may have must be upon its own merits. Any one who sees this book in the hands of a reader, on the library table, or on the shelves of the collector, may be sure that some one, either wise or foolish as the event may prove, has paid a substantial sum for it, either in the current coin of the realm, or perchance in thrift stamps. It may, indeed, be that it has been secured from a lending library, in which case I would suggest that the book be returned instantly. “Go ye rather to them that sell and buy for yourselves.” And having separated yourself from your money, in the event that you should feel vexed with your bargain, you are at liberty to communicate your grievance to the publisher, securing from him what redress you may; and in the event of failure there yet remains your inalienable right, which should afford some satisfaction, that of damning

One last thing: I buy and collect “Presentation Books,” and I hope my friends won’t think I’m rude when I say that I don’t plan to turn a single copy of this, my book, into a presentation volume. Any circulation it has must be based on its own merits. Anyone who sees this book in the hands of a reader, on a library table, or on a collector’s shelves can be sure that someone, whether wise or foolish, has paid a significant amount for it, either in money or maybe in thrift stamps. It might even be that it was borrowed from a lending library; in that case, I suggest you return the book immediately. “Go ye rather to them that sell and buy for yourselves.” And after you’ve spent your money, if you feel dissatisfied with your purchase, you can share your complaint with the publisher and seek whatever remedy you can; and if that doesn’t work, you still have your inalienable right, which should give you some satisfaction, to condemn it.

The Author.

The Author.

Oak Knoll,”
Daylesford, Pennsylvania,
      April 7, 1918.

Oak Knoll,”
Daylesford, Pennsylvania,
      April 7, 1918.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

I. Collecting Books Internationally1
II. Home Book Collecting36
III. Old Catalogs and New Prices65
IV. "Association" Books and First Editions107
V.What Could Have Been129
VI. James Boswell—His Title145
VII. A light blue sock186
VIII. A Silly Philosopher226
IX. A Great Victorian Era249
X. Temple Bar: Then and Now267
XI. A Mac and Cheese Parson292
XII. Oscar Wilde318
XIII. A Word to Remember343
INDEX: A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, U, V, W.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Caricature of Two Prominent Victorians Frontispiece in Color

W. M. Thackeray and Charles Dickens

W. M. Thackeray and Charles Dickens

Title of "Paradise Lost." First Edition6
Title of Franklin’s Edition of Cicero’s “Cato Major”9
Letter from Thomas Hardy to his First Publisher, “Old Tinsley”12
Page of the original manuscript of Hardy's "Far from the Madding Crowd"14
Bernard Quaritch14
Title of the manuscript “Lyford Redivivus”16
Bernard Alfred Quaritch16
Samuel Johnson20

Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds about 1770, for Johnson’s Step-Daughter, Lucy Porter. Engraved by Watson

Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds around 1770, for Johnson’s stepdaughter, Lucy Porter. Engraved by Watson

Prayer Page in Dr. Johnson’s Handwriting23
Title of Keats's Copy of Spenser's Works24
Portrait of Tennyson Reading “Maud” to the Brownings, by Rossetti26
Dr. Johnson’s Church, St. Clement Danes31

From a pen-and-ink sketch by Charles G. Osgood

From a pen-and-ink drawing by Charles G. Osgood

Inscription to Mrs. Thrale in Dr. Johnson's Writing32
Inscription to General Sir A. Gordon in Queen Victoria's handwriting35
George Smith36

Photographed by Genthe

Photographed by Genthe

Autographed manuscript of Lamb’s poem, “Elegy on a Quid of Tobacco”40
Dr. A.S.W. Rosenbach42

Photographed by Genthe

Photographed by Genthe

Title of "Robinson Crusoe." First Edition45
Title of "Oliver Twist"47

Presentation Copy to W. C. Macready

Presentation Copy to W. C. Macready

Original Illustration for “Vanity Fair”48

Becky Sharp throwing Dr. Johnson’s “Dixonary” out of the carriage window, as she leaves Miss Pinkerton’s School

Becky Sharp tossing Dr. Johnson's "Dictionary" out of the carriage window as she leaves Miss Pinkerton's School

From the first pen-and-ink sketch, by Thackeray, afterwards elaborated

From the initial pen-and-ink drawing by Thackeray, which was later expanded

Specimen Proof-Sheet of George Moore’s “Memoirs of My Dead Life”50
Title of George Moore’s “Pagan Poems”51

Presentation Copy to Oscar Wilde

Presentation Copy for Oscar Wilde

Title of Blake’s “Marriage of Heaven and Hell”52
Charles Lamb’s Home in Enfield54
Inscription by Joseph Conrad in a copy of “The Nigger of the ‘Narcissus’”56
The Author's Bookplate60
Henry E. Huntington72
Stoke Poges Church74

A fine example of fore-edge painting

A great example of fore-edge painting

Title of Blake’s “Songs of Innocence and Experience”80
A Page from a Sealed Book82

Specimen page of an unpublished manuscript of Charlotte Brontë

Specimen page of an unpublished manuscript by Charlotte Brontë

Title of the Kilmarnock Edition of Burns's Poems85
Fifteenth-Century English Manuscript on Vellum: Boëthius’s “On the Consolation of Philosophy”90
Title of George Herbert's "The Temple." First Edition97
First Page of a Rare Edition of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Robinson Crusoe102
Autographed manuscript of a poem by Keats—“To the Misses M—— at Hastings105
Inscription to Swinburne from Dante Rossetti106
Autograph Inscription by Stevenson in a copy of his “Inland Voyage”109
Title of a Special Edition of Stevenson’s “Child’s Garden of Verses”110
New Grolier Club Building114
Inscription to Charles Dickens, Jr., from Charles Dickens116
Illustration, “The Last of the Spirits,” by John Leech for Dickens's “A Christmas Carol.”116

From the original water-color drawing

From the original watercolor drawing

Autograph Dedication to Dickens's "The Village Coquettes"118
Title of Meredith's "Modern Love," with an autograph inscription to Swinburne121
Inscription by Dr. Johnson in a Copy of "Rasselas"125
Inscription by Woodrow Wilson in a copy of his “Constitutional Government of the United States.”126
Inscription by James Whitcomb Riley128
Charles Lamb130
Frances Maria Kelly132
Miss Kelly in Different Roles136
MS. Dedication of Lamb's Works to Miss Kelly137
Autograph letter from Lamb to Miss Kelly139
Charles and Mary Lamb144
James Boswell of Auchinleck, Esq.146

Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by John Jones

Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by John Jones

Samuel Johnson in a wig150

Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by Zobel

Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by Zobel

Inscription to Rev. William J. Temple, from James Boswell159
Title of Mason’s “Elfrida.” First Edition163
Manuscript of Boswell’s Agreement with Mr. Dilly, outlining the terms agreed upon for the publication of “Corsica.”167
MS. Endorsement by Boswell on the First Document he Prepared as an Advocate168
Dr. Johnson in Travel Attire, as described in Boswell’s “Tour”174

Engraved by Trotter

Engraved by Trotter

Inscription to James Boswell, Jr., from James Boswell176
Samuel Johnson184

Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by Heath

Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by Heath

Inscription to Edmund Burke, by James Boswell185
Mrs. Piozzi186

Engraved by Ridley from a miniature

Engraved by Ridley from a small portrait

Excerpt from the manuscript: Letter from Mrs. Thrale191
Title of Miss Burney’s "Evelina." First Edition199
Mrs. Thrale’s Breakfast Table200
Samuel Johnson. The "Streatham Portrait"204

Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by Doughty

Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by Doughty

MS. Notes by Mrs. Thrale206
Title of “The Prince of Abissinia” (“Rasselas”). First Edition207
MS. of the Last Page of Mrs. Thrale’s “Journal of a Trip to Wales”219
Amy Lowell from Boston222
Samuel Johnson225
William Godwin, the Witty Philosopher227
Charles Lamb’s Playbill for Godwin’s "Antonio"236
MS. Letter from William Godwin241
Anthony Trollope250

From a photograph by Elliot and Fry

From a photograph by Elliot and Fry

Temple Bar Today268
Old Temple Bar: Torn down in 1666276
Temple Bar in Dr. Johnson's Era280
Temple Bar291
First Page of Dr. Johnson's Petition to the King for Dr. Dodd306
Mr. Allen's copy of the last letter Dr. Dodd sent to Dr. Johnson312
Oscar Wilde caricature319

From an original drawing by Aubrey Beardsley

From an original drawing by Aubrey Beardsley

"Our Oscar," as we called him when we sent him to America.326

From a contemporary English caricature

From a modern English caricature

Ms. Inscription to J. E. Dickinson from Oscar Wilde342
Harry Elkins Widener344
Title of Stevenson’s “Memoirs of Himself”349

Printed for private distribution only, by Mr. Widener

Printed for private distribution only, by Mr. Widener

Beverly Chew350
Henry E. Huntington with His Books352

Photographed by Genthe

Photo by Genthe

Harry Elkins Widener’s Bookplate355

THE AMENITIES OF BOOK-COLLECTING
AND
KINDRED AFFECTIONS

I

BOOK-COLLECTING ABROAD

IF my early training has been correct, which I am much inclined to doubt, we were not designed to be happy in this world. We were simply placed here to be tried, and doubtless we are—it is a trying place. It is, however, the only world we are sure of; so, in spite of our training, we endeavor to make the best of it, and have invented a lot of little tricks with which to beguile the time.

IF my early training has been accurate, which I'm quite skeptical about, we weren't meant to be happy in this world. We were just put here to face challenges, and indeed, it is a challenging place. However, it’s the only world we’re certain of; so, despite our upbringing, we try to make the most of it and have come up with several little tricks to pass the time.

The approved time-killer is work, and we do a lot of it. When it is quite unnecessary, we say it is in the interest of civilization; and occasionally work is done on so high a plane that it becomes sport, and we call these sportsmen, “Captains of Industry.” One of them once told me that making money was the finest sport in the world. This was before the rules of the game were changed.

The accepted way to pass the time is by working, and we do a lot of it. When it’s completely unnecessary, we claim it's for the good of civilization; and sometimes work is done at such a high level that it turns into a game, and we refer to these high achievers as “Captains of Industry.” One of them once told me that making money was the best game in the world. This was before the rules of the game changed.

But for the relaxation of those whose life is spent in a persistent effort to make ends meet, games of skill, games of chance, and kissing games have been invented, and indoor and outdoor sports. These are all very well for those who can play them; but I am like the little boy who declined to play Old Maid because he was always “it.” Having early discovered that I was always “it” in every game, I decided to take my recreation in another way. I read occasionally and have always been a collector.

But for the relaxation of those whose lives are spent constantly trying to make ends meet, skill games, chance games, and kissing games have been created, along with indoor and outdoor sports. These are all great for those who can participate; but I’m like the little boy who refused to play Old Maid because he was always “it.” After discovering early on that I was always “it” in every game, I decided to find my entertainment elsewhere. I read now and then and have always been a collector.

Many years ago, in an effort to make conversation on a train,—a foolish thing to do,—I asked a man what he did with his leisure, and his reply was, “I play cards. I used to read a good deal but I wanted something to occupy my mind, so I took to cards.” It was a disconcerting answer.

Many years ago, trying to spark a conversation on a train—which was a silly idea—I asked a guy how he spent his free time. He replied, “I play cards. I used to read a lot, but I wanted something to keep my mind busy, so I started playing cards.” It was a jarring response.

It may be admitted that not all of us can read all the time. For those who cannot and for those to whom sport in any form is a burden not to be endured, there is one remaining form of exercise, the riding of a hobby—collecting, it is called; and the world is so full of such wonderful things that we collectors should be as happy as kings. Horace Greeley once said, “Young man, go West.” I give advice as valuable and more easily followed: I say, Young man, get a hobby; preferably get two, one for indoors and one for out; get a pair of hobby-horses that can safely be ridden in opposite directions.

It’s true that not everyone can read all the time. For those who can’t and for those who find any form of sport to be a burden they can’t tolerate, there’s one other way to exercise—collecting, as it’s called. The world is filled with such amazing things that we collectors should be as happy as can be. Horace Greeley once said, “Young man, go West.” I offer advice just as valuable and easier to follow: I say, young man, get a hobby; ideally, get two—one for indoors and one for outdoors; grab a couple of hobbies that you can safely enjoy in different directions.

We collectors strive to make converts; we want others to enjoy what we enjoy; and I may as well confess that the envy shown by our fellow collectors when we display our treasures is not annoying to us. But, speaking generally, we are a bearable lot, our hobbies are usually harmless, and if we loathe the subject of automobiles, and especially discussion relative to parts thereof, we try to show an intelligent interest in another’s hobby, even if it happen to be a collection of postage-stamps. Our own hobby may be, probably is, ridiculous to some one else, but in all the wide range of human interest, from postage-stamps to paintings,—the sport of the millionaire,—there is nothing that begins so easily and takes us so far as the collecting of books.

We collectors work to bring people over to our side; we want others to appreciate what we love; and I’ll admit that the envy from other collectors when we show off our finds doesn’t bother us at all. Overall, we’re a decent bunch, our hobbies are usually harmless, and even if we don’t care for the topic of cars, especially discussions about their parts, we still try to show genuine interest in someone else's hobby, even if it’s just a collection of stamps. Our own hobby might seem silly to someone else, but among the vast array of human interests, from stamps to fine art—the sport of the wealthy—nothing is easier to get into and can lead us so far as collecting books.

And hear me. If you would know the delight of book-collecting, begin with something else, I care not what. Book-collecting has all the advantages of other hobbies without their drawbacks. The pleasure of acquisition is common to all—that’s where the sport lies; but the strain of the possession of books is almost nothing; a tight, dry closet will serve to house them, if need be.

And listen to me. If you want to experience the joy of collecting books, start with something else, I don’t care what. Book collecting has all the benefits of other hobbies without their downsides. The thrill of acquiring is shared by all—that’s where the fun is; but the pressure of owning books is almost nonexistent; a cramped, dry closet can store them if necessary.

It is not so with flowers. They are a constant care. Some one once wrote a poem about “old books and fresh flowers.” It lilted along very nicely; but I remark that books stay old, indeed get older, and flowers do not stay fresh: a little too much rain, a little too much sun, and it is all over.

It’s different with flowers. They require ongoing attention. Someone once wrote a poem about “old books and fresh flowers.” It had a nice rhythm; however, I point out that books remain old, and actually grow older, while flowers don’t stay fresh: a bit too much rain or sun, and it’s all done.

Pets die too, in spite of constant care—perhaps by reason of it. To quiet a teething dog I once took him, her, it, to my room for the night and slept soundly. Next morning I found that the dog had committed suicide by jumping out of the window.

Pets die too, even with constant care—maybe even because of it. To calm a teething dog, I once brought him, her, it to my room for the night and slept peacefully. The next morning, I discovered that the dog had taken its own life by jumping out of the window.

The joys of rugs are a delusion and a snare. They cannot be picked up here and there, tucked in a traveling-bag, and smuggled into the house; they are hard to transport, there are no auction records against them, and the rug market knows no bottom. I never yet heard a man admit paying a fair price for a rug, much less a high one. “Look at this Scherazak,” a friend remarks; “I paid only nine dollars for it and it’s worth five hundred if it’s worth a penny.” When he is compelled to sell his collection, owing to an unlucky turn in the market, it brings seventeen-fifty. And rugs are ever a loafing place for moths—But that’s a chapter by itself.

The joys of rugs are an illusion and a trap. You can't just grab them here and there, throw them in a traveling bag, and sneak them into your home; they’re tough to move, there are no auctions to back them up, and the rug market has no limits. I've never heard a guy admit to paying a fair price for a rug, let alone a high one. “Check out this Scherazak,” a friend says; “I only paid nine bucks for it, and it’s worth five hundred if it’s worth anything.” When he has to sell his collection because of a bad market turn, it fetches seventeen-fifty. Plus, rugs are always a hangout for moths—but that’s a story for another time.

Worst of all, there is no literature about them. I know very well that there are books about rugs; I own some. But as all books are not literature, so all literature is not in books. Can a rug-collector enjoy a catalogue? I sometimes think that for the over-worked business man a book-catalogue is the best reading there is. Did you ever see a rug-collector, pencil in hand, poring over a rug-catalogue?

Worst of all, there’s no literature about them. I know there are books about rugs; I have a few. But just like not all books are literature, not all literature is found in books. Can a rug collector really appreciate a catalog? Sometimes I think that for the busy professional, a book catalog is the best kind of reading there is. Have you ever seen a rug collector, pencil in hand, deeply focused on a rug catalog?

Print-catalogues there are; and now I warm a little. They give descriptions that mean something; a scene may have a reminiscent value, a portrait suggests a study in biography. Then there are dimensions for those who are fond of figures and states and margins, and the most ignorant banker will tell you that a wide margin is always better than a narrow one. Prices, too, can be looked up and compared, and results, satisfactory or otherwise, recorded. Prints, too, can be snugly housed in portfolios. But for a lasting hobby give me books.

Print catalogs exist, and I'm feeling a bit excited. They provide meaningful descriptions; a scene can evoke memories, and a portrait offers a glimpse into someone's life. There are also dimensions for those who enjoy numbers and details, and even the least knowledgeable banker will tell you that a wide margin is always preferable to a narrow one. You can look up and compare prices, and track results, whether they're good or bad. Prints can also be neatly stored in portfolios. But for a lasting hobby, I’ll always choose books.

Book-collectors are constantly being ridiculed by scholars for the pains they take and the money they spend on first editions of their favorite authors; and it must be that they smart under the criticism, for they are always explaining, and attempting rather foolishly to justify their position. Would it not be better to say, as Leslie Stephen did of Dr. Johnson’s rough sayings, that “it is quite useless to defend them to any one who cannot enjoy them without defense”?

Book collectors are always getting mocked by scholars for the effort and money they put into first editions of their favorite authors; and they probably feel the sting of that criticism, as they constantly try to explain and defend their choices, often in a somewhat silly way. Wouldn't it be better to say, like Leslie Stephen did about Dr. Johnson's blunt comments, that “it's pointless to defend them to anyone who cannot appreciate them without a defense”?

I am not partial to the “books which no gentleman’s library should be without,” fashionable a generation or two ago. The works of Thomas Frognall Dibdin do not greatly interest me, and where will one find room to-day for Audubon’s “Birds” or Roberts’s “Holy Land” except on a billiard-table or under a bed?

I’m not a fan of the “books that every gentleman should have in his library,” which were popular a generation or two ago. I’m not really interested in the works of Thomas Frognall Dibdin, and where would you even put Audubon’s “Birds” or Roberts’s “Holy Land” today, except on a pool table or under a bed?

The very great books of the past have become so rare, so high-priced, that it is almost useless for the ordinary collector to hope ever to own them, and fashion changes in book-collecting as in everything else. Aldines and Elzevirs are no longer sought. Our interest in the Classics being somewhat abated, we pass them over in favor of books which, we tell ourselves, we expect some day to read, the books written by men of whose lives we know something. I would rather have a “Paradise Lost” with the first title-page,[1] in contemporary binding, or an “Angler,” than all the Aldines and Elzevirs ever printed.

The great books of the past have become so rare and expensive that it's almost pointless for the average collector to hope to own them. Trends in book collecting change just like everything else. Aldines and Elzevirs aren't in demand anymore. Our interest in the Classics has somewhat declined, and we tend to overlook them in favor of books we tell ourselves we’ll read someday—books by authors whose lives we actually know something about. I would prefer a “Paradise Lost” with the original title page,[1] in contemporary binding, or an “Angler,” over all the Aldines and Elzevirs ever printed.

That this feeling is general, accounts, I take it, for the excessively high prices now being paid for first editions of modern authors like Shelley, Keats, Lamb, and, to come right down to our own day, Stevenson. Would not these authors be amazed could they know in what esteem they are held, and what fabulous prices are paid for volumes which, when they were published, fell almost stillborn from the press? We all know the story of Fitzgerald’s “Rubaiyat”: how a “remainder” was sold by Quaritch at a penny the copy. It is now worth its weight in gold, and Keats’s “Endymion,” once a “remainder” bought by a London bookseller at fourpence, now commands several hundred dollars. I paid three hundred and sixty dollars for mine—but it was once Wordsworth’s and has his name on the title-page.

That this feeling is widespread explains, I think, why people are paying incredibly high prices for first editions of modern authors like Shelley, Keats, Lamb, and, getting into our own time, Stevenson. Wouldn’t these authors be shocked to know how much they’re revered and the outrageous prices people pay for books that, when they came out, barely made an impact? We all know the story of Fitzgerald’s “Rubaiyat”: how a “remainder” was sold by Quaritch for a penny a copy. It’s now worth its weight in gold, and Keats’s “Endymion,” once a “remainder” bought by a London bookseller for fourpence, now sells for several hundred dollars. I paid three hundred sixty dollars for mine—but it used to belong to Wordsworth and has his name on the title page.

But it is well in book-collecting, while not omitting the present, never to neglect the past. “Old books are best,” says Beverly Chew, beloved of all collectors; and I recall Lowell’s remark: “There is a sense of security in an old book which time has criticized for us.” It was a recollection of these sayings that prompted me, if prompting was necessary, to pay a fabulous price the other day for a copy of “Hesperides, or the Works both Humane and Divine of Robert Herrick, Esq.,” a beautiful copy of the first edition in the original sheep.

But when it comes to collecting books, while we shouldn't forget the present, we must also respect the past. “Old books are the best,” says Beverly Chew, loved by all collectors; and I remember Lowell’s comment: “There is a sense of security in an old book that time has critiqued for us.” It was remembering these quotes that led me, if I needed a nudge, to pay an outrageous price the other day for a copy of “Hesperides, or the Works both Humane and Divine of Robert Herrick, Esq.,” a gorgeous first edition in its original sheep binding.

We collectors know the saying of Bacon: “Some books are to be tasted, others to be swallowed and some few to be chewed and digested”; but the revised version is, Some books are to be read, others are to be collected. Mere reading books, the five-foot shelf, or the hundred best, every one knows at least by name. But at the moment I am concerned with collectors’ books and the amenities of book-collecting; for, frankly,—

We collectors know the saying by Bacon: “Some books are to be tasted, others to be swallowed, and a few to be chewed and digested”; but the updated version is, Some books are meant to be read, others to be collected. Everyone is familiar with the idea of just reading books, whether it’s the five-foot shelf or the hundred best. But right now, I’m focused on collectors’ books and the joys of book-collecting; because, honestly,—

I am one of those who are searching. What Bibliomaniacs are into.

Some subjects are not for me. Sydney Smith’s question, “Who reads an American book?” has, I am sure, been answered; and I am equally sure that I do not know what the answer is. “Americana”—which was not what Sydney Smith meant—have never caught me, nor has “black letter.” It is not necessary for me to study how to tell a Caxton. Caxtons do not fall in my way, except single leaves now and then, and these I take as Goldsmith took his religion, on faith.

Some topics just aren’t for me. Sydney Smith’s question, “Who reads an American book?” has, I’m sure, been answered; and I’m equally sure that I don’t know what the answer is. “Americana”—which isn’t what Sydney Smith meant—has never interested me, nor has “black letter.” I don’t need to learn how to identify a Caxton. Caxtons don’t come my way, except for the occasional single leaf here and there, and I accept these the way Goldsmith accepted his religion, on faith.

Nor am I the rival of the man who buys all his books from Quaritch. Buying from Quaritch is rather too much like the German idea of hunting: namely, sitting in an easy chair near a breach in the wall through which game, big or little, is shooed within easy reach of your gun. No, my idea of collecting is “watchful waiting,” in season and out, in places likely and unlikely, most of all in London. But one need not begin in London: one can begin wherever one has pitched one’s tent.

Nor am I in competition with the guy who buys all his books from Quaritch. Buying from Quaritch feels a bit like the German approach to hunting: just sitting in a comfy chair by a gap in the wall, waiting for game—big or small—to be driven right into range of your gun. No, my idea of collecting is more about “watchful waiting,” during all seasons, in both expected and unexpected places, especially in London. But you don’t have to start in London; you can begin wherever you've set up camp.

I have long wanted Franklin’s “Cato Major.” A copy was found not long ago in a farmhouse garret in my own county; but, unluckily, I did not hear of it until its price, through successive hands, had reached three hundred dollars. But if one does not begin in London, one ends there. It is the great market of the world for collectors’ books—the best market, not necessarily the cheapest.

I’ve wanted Franklin’s “Cato Major” for a long time. A copy was discovered not long ago in a farmhouse attic in my own county; however, I didn’t find out about it until its price had climbed to three hundred dollars through several owners. But if you don’t start in London, you end up there. It’s the biggest marketplace in the world for collector’s books—the best market, not always the cheapest.

My first purchase was a Bohn edition of Pope’s Homer, the Iliad and the Odyssey in two volumes—not a bad start for a boy; and under my youthful signature, with a fine flourish, is the date, 1882.

My first purchase was a Bohn edition of Pope’s Homer, the Iliad and the Odyssey in two volumes—not a bad start for a boy; and under my youthful signature, with a nice flourish, is the date, 1882.

I read them with delight, and was sorry when I learned that Pope is by no means Homer. I have been a little chary about reading ever since. We collectors might just as well wait until scholars settle these questions.

I read them with pleasure and was disappointed when I found out that Pope is definitely not Homer. Since then, I've been a bit hesitant about reading. We collectors might as well wait until scholars figure these things out.

I have always liked Pope. In reading him one has the sense of progress from idea to idea, not a mere floundering about in Arcady amid star-stuff. When Dr. Johnson was asked what poetry is, he replied, “It is much easier to say what it is not.” He was sparring for time and finally remarked, “If Pope is not poetry it is useless to look for it.”

I have always liked Pope. When you read him, you feel a smooth progression from one idea to the next, not just wandering aimlessly in a dreamy landscape. When Dr. Johnson was asked what poetry is, he replied, “It’s much easier to say what it isn’t.” He was buying time and eventually said, “If Pope isn’t poetry, then there’s no point in looking for it.”

Years later, when I learned from Oscar Wilde that there are two ways of disliking poetry,—one is to dislike it, and the other, to like Pope,—I found that I was not entirely prepared to change my mind about Pope.

Years later, when I learned from Oscar Wilde that there are two ways to dislike poetry—one is to dislike it, and the other is to like Pope—I realized I wasn't completely ready to change my mind about Pope.

In 1884 I went to London for the first time, and there I fell under the lure of Dr. Johnson and Charles Lamb. After that, the deluge!

In 1884, I visited London for the first time, and there I became captivated by Dr. Johnson and Charles Lamb. After that, it was a whirlwind!

The London of 1884 was the London of Dickens. There have been greater changes since I first wandered in the purlieus of the Strand and Holborn than there were in the hundred years before. Dickens’s London has vanished almost as completely as the London of Johnson. One landmark after another disappeared, until finally the County Council made one grand sweep with Aldwych and Kingsway. But never to be forgotten are the rambles I enjoyed with my first bookseller, Fred Hutt of Clement’s Inn Passage, subsequently of Red Lion Passage, now no more. Poor fellow! when, early in 1914, I went to look him up, I found that he had passed away, and his shop was being dismantled. He was the last of three brothers, all booksellers.

The London of 1884 was the London of Dickens. There have been more changes since I first explored the areas around the Strand and Holborn than in the hundred years prior. Dickens’s London has disappeared almost as completely as the London of Johnson. One landmark after another has vanished, until finally the County Council made one big change with Aldwych and Kingsway. But I’ll never forget the walks I had with my first bookseller, Fred Hutt of Clement’s Inn Passage, later of Red Lion Passage, now gone. Poor guy! When I went to visit him in early 1914, I found out he had passed away, and his shop was being taken apart. He was the last of three brothers, all booksellers.

From Hutt I received my first lesson in bibliography; from him I bought my first “Christmas Carol,” with “Stave 1,” not “Stave One,” and with the green end-papers. I winced at the price: it was thirty shillings. I saw one marked twenty guineas not long ago. From Hutt, too, I got a copy of Swinburne’s “Poems and Ballads,” 1866, with the Moxon imprint, and had pointed out to me the curious eccentricity of type on page 222. I did not then take his advice and pay something over two pounds for a copy of “Desperate Remedies.” It seemed wiser to wait until the price reached forty pounds, which I subsequently paid for it. But I did buy from him for five shillings an autograph letter of Thomas Hardy to his first publisher, “old Tinsley.” As the details throw some light on the subject of Hardy’s first book, I reproduce the letter, from which it will be seen that Hardy financed the publication himself.

From Hutt, I got my first lesson in bibliography; from him, I bought my first "Christmas Carol," with "Stave 1," not "Stave One," and with the green endpapers. I cringed at the price: it was thirty shillings. I saw one marked twenty guineas not long ago. From Hutt, I also got a copy of Swinburne’s "Poems and Ballads," 1866, with the Moxon imprint, and he pointed out the unusual typography on page 222. Back then, I didn't take his advice and spend a little over two pounds on a copy of "Desperate Remedies." I thought it made more sense to wait until the price hit forty pounds, which I ended up paying for it. But I did buy from him for five shillings an autograph letter from Thomas Hardy to his first publisher, "old Tinsley." Since the details shed some light on Hardy’s first book, I’m including the letter, which shows that Hardy financed the publication himself.

When, thirty years ago, I picked up my Hardy letter for a few shillings, I never supposed that the time would come when I would own the complete manuscript of one of his most famous novels. Yet so it is. Not long since, quite unexpectedly, the original draft of “Far from the Madding Crowd” turned up in London. Its author, when informed of its discovery, wrote saying that he had “supposed the manuscript had been pulped ages ago.” One page only was missing; Mr. Hardy supplied it. Then arose the question of ownership, which was gracefully settled by sending it to the auction-room, the proceeds of the sale to go to the British Red Cross. I cannot say that the bookseller who bought it gave it to me exactly, but we both agree that it is an item which does honor to any collection. Although it is the original draft, there are very few corrections or interlineations, the page reproduced (see next page) being fairly representative.

When I picked up my Hardy letter for a few shillings thirty years ago, I never thought I would own the complete manuscript of one of his most famous novels. Yet here we are. Not long ago, quite unexpectedly, the original draft of “Far from the Madding Crowd” surfaced in London. The author, when told it had been found, wrote back saying he had “thought the manuscript had been destroyed ages ago.” Only one page was missing; Mr. Hardy filled it in. Then came the question of ownership, which was elegantly resolved by sending it to auction, with the proceeds going to the British Red Cross. I can’t say the bookseller who bought it gave it to me exactly, but we both agree it's an item that adds value to any collection. Although it’s the original draft, there are very few corrections or additional notes, with the reproduced page (see next page) being quite representative.



LETTER OF THOMAS HARDY TO HIS FIRST PUBLISHER, “OLD TINSLEY”  I paid five shillings for this letter many years ago, in London. Maggs, in his last catalogue, prices at fifteen guineas a much less interesting letter from Hardy to Arthur Symons, dated December 4, 1915, on the same subject.

LETTER OF THOMAS HARDY TO HIS FIRST PUBLISHER, “OLD TINSLEY”

LETTER OF THOMAS HARDY TO HIS FIRST PUBLISHER, “OLD TINSLEY”

I paid five shillings for this letter many years ago, in London. Maggs, in his last catalogue, prices at fifteen guineas a much less interesting letter from Hardy to Arthur Symons, dated December 4, 1915, on the same subject.

I paid five shillings for this letter many years ago in London. Maggs, in his latest catalog, lists a much less interesting letter from Hardy to Arthur Symons, dated December 4, 1915, at fifteen guineas on the same subject.

Only those who are trying to complete their sets of Hardy know how difficult it is to find “Desperate Remedies” and “Under the Greenwood Tree” “in cloth as issued.”

Only those who are trying to complete their sets of Hardy know how hard it is to find “Desperate Remedies” and “Under the Greenwood Tree” “in cloth as issued.”

My love for book-collecting and my love for London have gone hand in hand. From the first, London with its wealth of literary and historic interest has held me; there has never been a time, not even on that gloomy December day twenty years ago, when, with injuries subsequently diagnosed as a “compound comminuted tibia and fibula,” I was picked out of an overturned cab and taken to St. Bartholomew’s Hospital for repairs, that I could not say with Boswell, “There is a city called London for which I have as violent an affection as the most romantic lover ever had for his mistress.”

My love for collecting books and my love for London have always gone together. From the beginning, London, with its rich literary and historic appeal, has captivated me; there has never been a moment, not even on that dreary December day twenty years ago when I was pulled from an overturned cab with injuries later diagnosed as a "compound comminuted tibia and fibula" and taken to St. Bartholomew's Hospital for treatment, that I couldn't echo Boswell's words, "There is a city called London for which I have as deep an affection as the most romantic lover has for his mistress."

The book-shops of London have been the subject of many a song in prose and verse. Every taste and pocket can be satisfied, I have ransacked the wretched little shops to be found in the by-streets of Holborn one day, and the next have browsed in the artificially stimulated pastures of Grafton Street and Bond Street, and with as much delight in one as in the other.

The bookstores of London have inspired many songs in both prose and poetry. There's something for every taste and budget. One day, I explored the tiny, run-down shops in the backstreets of Holborn, and the next, I wandered through the flashy venues of Grafton Street and Bond Street, finding just as much enjoyment in one as in the other.



FACSIMILE OF A PAGE OF HARDY’S “FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD,” MUCH REDUCED IN SIZE

FACSIMILE OF A PAGE FROM HARDY’S “FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD,” SIGNIFICANTLY SHRUNK IN SIZE


BERNARD QUARITCH  “The extensive literature of catalogues is probably little known to most readers. I do not pretend to claim a thorough acquaintance with it but I know the luxury of reading good catalogues and such are those of Bernard Quaritch.”—Oliver Wendell Holmes.

BERNARD QUARITCH

BERNARD QUARITCH

“The extensive literature of catalogues is probably little known to most readers. I do not pretend to claim a thorough acquaintance with it but I know the luxury of reading good catalogues and such are those of Bernard Quaritch.”—Oliver Wendell Holmes.

“The extensive literature of catalogs is probably little known to most readers. I don’t pretend to claim a thorough understanding of it, but I know the pleasure of reading good catalogs, and those are the ones from Bernard Quaritch.” —Oliver Wendell Holmes.

I cannot say that “I was ‘broke’ in London in the fall of ‘89,” for the simple reason that I was not in London that year; but I am never long in London without finding myself as light in heart and pocket as Eugene Field—the result of yielding to the same temptations.

I can’t say that “I was ‘broke’ in London in the fall of ‘89,” because the truth is I wasn’t in London that year; but I never spend much time in London without ending up feeling as light in heart and wallet as Eugene Field—thanks to giving in to the same temptations.

I knew the elder Quaritch well, and over a cup of tea one winter afternoon years ago, in a cold, dingy little room filled with priceless volumes in the old shop in Piccadilly, he confided to me his fears for his son Alfred. This remarkable old man, who has well been called the Napoleon of booksellers, was certain that Alfred would never be able to carry on the business when he was gone. “He has no interest in books, he is not willing to work hard as he will have to, to maintain the standing I have secured as the greatest bookseller in the world.” Quaritch was very proud, and justly, of his eminence.

I knew the older Quaritch well, and one winter afternoon years ago, over a cup of tea in a cold, dingy little room filled with priceless books in the old shop in Piccadilly, he shared his worries about his son Alfred. This remarkable old man, often called the Napoleon of booksellers, was convinced that Alfred would never be able to take over the business after he was gone. “He has no interest in books, and he isn't willing to work hard like he needs to in order to maintain the reputation I've built as the greatest bookseller in the world.” Quaritch was very proud, and rightly so, of his prominence.

How little the old man knew that this son, when the time came, would step into his father’s shoes and stretch them. Alfred, when he inherited the business, assumed his father’s first name and showed all his father’s enthusiasm and shrewdness. He probably surprised himself, as he surprised the world, by adding lustre to the name of Bernard Quaritch, so that, when he died, the newspapers of the English-speaking world gave the details of his life and death as matters of general interest.

How little the old man knew that his son would eventually take over the family business and make it his own. When Alfred inherited the business, he took on his father's first name and displayed all of his father’s passion and cleverness. He likely amazed himself, just as he amazed everyone else, by elevating the reputation of Bernard Quaritch. When he passed away, newspapers across the English-speaking world reported on his life and death as significant news.

The book-lovers’ happy hunting-ground is the Charing Cross Road. It is a dirty and sordid street, too new to be picturesque; but almost every other shop on both sides of the street is a bookshop, and the patient man is frequently rewarded by a find of peculiar interest.

The book lovers' paradise is Charing Cross Road. It's a grimy and rundown street, too modern to be charming, but nearly every other shop on either side is a bookstore, and the patient shopper is often rewarded with a unique find.

One day, a few years ago, I picked up two square folio volumes of manuscript bound in old, soft morocco, grown shabby from knocking about. The title was “Lyford Redivivus, or A Grandame’s Garrulity.”

One day, a few years back, I came across two square folio volumes of a manuscript bound in worn, soft morocco leather that had become shabby from being handled. The title was “Lyford Redivivus, or A Grandame’s Garrulity.”

Examination showed me that it was a sort of dictionary of proper names. In one volume there were countless changes and erasures; the other was evidently a fair copy. Although there was no name in either volume to suggest the author, it needed no second glance to see that both were written in the clear, bold hand of Mrs. Piozzi. The price was but trifling, and I promptly paid it and carried the volumes home. Some months later, I was reading a little volume, “Piozziana,” by Edward Mangin,—the first book about Mrs. Thrale-Piozzi,—when, to my surprise, my eye met the following:—

Examination showed me that it was a kind of dictionary of proper names. In one volume, there were countless changes and erasures; the other was clearly a clean version. Even though there was no name in either volume to indicate the author, it took no second look to recognize that both were written in the clear, bold handwriting of Mrs. Piozzi. The price was quite low, and I quickly paid for it and took the volumes home. A few months later, I was reading a small book, “Piozziana,” by Edward Mangin—the first book about Mrs. Thrale-Piozzi—when, to my surprise, I came across the following:—



BERNARD ALFRED QUARITCH  “He probably surprised himself as he surprised the world by adding lustre to the name of Bernard Quaritch.”

BERNARD ALFRED QUARITCH
“He probably surprised himself as he surprised the world by adding lustre to the name of Bernard Quaritch.”



BERNARD ALFRED QUARITCH  “He probably surprised himself as he surprised the world by adding lustre to the name of Bernard Quaritch.”

BERNARD ALFRED QUARITCH
“He probably surprised himself as much as he surprised the world by elevating the name of Bernard Quaritch.”

Early in the year 1815, I called on her [Mrs. Piozzi] then resident in Bath, to examine a manuscript which she informed me she was preparing for the press. After a short conversation, we sat down to a table on which lay two manuscript volumes, one of them, the fair copy of her work, in her own incomparably fine hand-writing. The title was “Lyford Redivivus”; the idea being taken from a diminutive old volume, printed in 1657, and professing to be an alphabetical account of the names of men and women, and their derivations. Her work was somewhat on this plan: the Christian or first name given, Charity, for instance, followed by its etymology; anecdotes of the eminent or obscure, who have borne the appellation; applicable epigrams, biographical sketches, short poetical illustrations, &c.

Early in 1815, I visited her [Mrs. Piozzi] who was living in Bath, to check out a manuscript she told me she was getting ready for publication. After a brief chat, we sat at a table where two manuscript volumes were laid out, one being the polished version of her work, beautifully written in her distinctive handwriting. The title was “Lyford Redivivus,” inspired by a small old book printed in 1657 that claimed to provide an alphabetical list of names and their origins. Her project followed a similar format: the Christian or first name given, like Charity for example, accompanied by its etymology; stories about notable or lesser-known individuals who had the name; relevant epigrams, biographical sketches, short poetic illustrations, etc.

I read over twelve or fourteen articles and found them exceedingly interesting; abounding in spirit, and novelty; and all supported by quotations in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Italian, French, Celtic, and Saxon. There was a learned air over all, and in every page, much information, ably compressed, and forming what I should have supposed, an excellent popular volume. She was now seventy-five; and I naturally complimented her, not only on the work in question, but on the amazing beauty and variety of her hand-writing. She seemed gratified and desired me to mention the MS. to some London publisher. This I afterwards did, and sent the work to one alike distinguished for discernment and liberality, but with whom we could not come to an agreement. I have heard no more of “Lyford Redivivus” since, and know not in whose hands the MS. may now be.

I read over twelve or fourteen articles and found them incredibly interesting, full of energy and fresh ideas, all backed up by quotes in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Italian, French, Celtic, and Saxon. There was a scholarly vibe throughout, and every page was packed with valuable information, making it what I would have thought was a fantastic popular book. She was now seventy-five, and I naturally complimented her, not only on the work itself but also on the amazing beauty and variety of her handwriting. She seemed pleased and asked me to mention the manuscript to a London publisher. I later did this and sent the work to someone well-known for their insight and generosity, but we couldn't reach an agreement. I haven't heard anything more about “Lyford Redivivus” since, and I don't know who currently has the manuscript.

A moment later it was in mine, and I was examining it with renewed interest.

A moment later, it was in my hands, and I was looking at it with fresh interest.

My secret is out. I collect, as I can, human-interest books—books with a provenance, as they are called; but as I object to foreign words, I once asked a Bryn Mawr professor, Dr. Holbrook, to give me an English equivalent. “I should have to make one,” he said. “You know the word whereabouts, I suppose.” I admitted that I did. “How would whenceabouts do?” I thought it good.

My secret is out. I collect, whenever I can, human-interest books—books with a provenance, as they're called; but since I dislike foreign words, I once asked a Bryn Mawr professor, Dr. Holbrook, for an English equivalent. “I’d have to make one,” he said. “You know the word whereabouts, right?” I admitted that I did. “How does whenceabouts sound?” I thought it was good.

In recent years, presentation, or association, books have become the rage, and the reason is plain. Every one is unique, though some are uniquer than others. My advice to any one who may be tempted by some volume with an inscription of the author on its fly-leaf or title-page is, “Yield with coy submission”—and at once. While such books make frightful inroads on one’s bank account, I have regretted only my economies, never my extravagances.

In recent years, presentation or association books have become super popular, and the reason is clear. Each one is unique, though some are more unique than others. My advice to anyone tempted by a book with an author’s inscription on its flyleaf or title page is, “Give in with playful submission”—and do it right away. While these books can really drain your bank account, I’ve only regretted my frugality, never my splurges.

I was glancing the other day over Arnold’s “Record of Books and Letters.” He paid in 1895 seventy-one dollars for a presentation Keats’s “Poems,” 1817, and sold it at auction in 1901 for five hundred.[2] A few years later I was offered a presentation copy of the work, with an inscription to Keats’s intimate friends, Charles and Mary Cowden Clarke, for a thousand dollars, and while I was doing some preliminary financing the book disappeared, and forever; and I have never ceased regretting that the dedication copy of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson,” to Sir Joshua Reynolds, passed into the collection of my lamented friend, Harry Widener, rather than into my own. “I shall not pass this way again” seems written in these volumes.

I was looking through Arnold’s “Record of Books and Letters” the other day. He paid seventy-one dollars in 1895 for a presentation copy of Keats’s “Poems,” 1817, and sold it at auction in 1901 for five hundred. [2] A few years later, I was offered a presentation copy of the work, with an inscription to Keats’s close friends, Charles and Mary Cowden Clarke, for a thousand dollars. While I was arranging some financing, the book disappeared, and it’s gone for good; I’ve never stopped regretting that the dedication copy of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson,” given to Sir Joshua Reynolds, ended up in the collection of my late friend, Harry Widener, instead of mine. “I shall not pass this way again” seems to be inscribed in these volumes.

But my record is not all of defeats. The “whenceabouts” of my presentation “Vanity Fair” is not without interest—its story is told in Wilson’s “Thackeray in the United States.”

But my record isn't just full of defeats. The background of my presentation "Vanity Fair" is quite interesting—its story is shared in Wilson's "Thackeray in the United States."

The great man took particular delight in schoolboys. When, during his lecturing tour, he visited Philadelphia, he presented one of these boys with a five-dollar gold-piece. The boy’s mother objected to his pocketing the coin, and Thackeray vainly endeavored to convince her that this species of beneficence was a thing of course in England. After a discussion the coin was returned, but three months later the lad was made happy by the receipt of a copy of “Vanity Fair,” across the title-page of which he saw written, in a curiously small and delicate hand, his name, Henry Reed, with W. M. Thackeray’s kind regards, April, 1856.

The great man especially enjoyed the company of schoolboys. When he was on his lecture tour and visited Philadelphia, he gave one of these boys a five-dollar gold coin. The boy's mother opposed him keeping the coin, and Thackeray unsuccessfully tried to explain that this kind of generosity was common in England. After some discussion, the coin was returned, but three months later, the boy was thrilled to receive a copy of “Vanity Fair,” which had his name, Henry Reed, written in a uniquely small and delicate hand across the title page, along with W. M. Thackeray’s best wishes, April, 1856.

One day, some years ago, while strolling through Piccadilly, my attention was attracted by a newspaper clipping posted on the window of a bookshop, which called attention to a holograph volume of Johnson-Dodd letters on exhibition within. I spent several hours in careful examination of it, and, although the price asked was not inconsiderable, it was not high in view of the unusual interest of the volume. I felt that I must own it.

One day, a few years back, while walking through Piccadilly, I noticed a newspaper clipping in the window of a bookstore. It highlighted a handwritten collection of Johnson-Dodd letters on display inside. I spent a few hours carefully looking through it, and even though the price was pretty steep, it was reasonable given the unique interest of the volume. I knew I had to have it.

When I am going to be extravagant I always like the encouragement of my wife, and I usually get it. I determined to talk over with her my proposed purchase. Her prophetic instinct in this instance was against it. She reminded me that the business outlook was not good when we left home, and that the reports received since were anything but encouraging. “That amount of money,” she said, “may be very useful when you get home.” The advice was good; indeed, her arguments were so unanswerable that I determined not to discuss it further, but to buy it anyhow and say nothing. Early the next morning I went back, and to my great disappointment found that some one more forehanded than I had secured the treasure. My regrets for a time were keen, but on my return to this country I found myself in the height of the 1907 panic. Securities seemed almost worthless and actual money unobtainable; then I congratulated my wife on her wisdom, and pointed out what a fine fellow I had been to follow her advice.

Whenever I plan to be extravagant, I always appreciate my wife's support, and I usually get it. I decided to discuss my intended purchase with her. Her intuition in this case was against it. She reminded me that the business outlook was shaky when we left home, and that the reports we had received since weren't encouraging at all. “That amount of money,” she said, “could be really useful when you get back.” Her advice was solid; in fact, her points were so compelling that I decided not to debate it any further, but to go ahead and buy it anyway without saying anything. Early the next morning, I went back, and to my great disappointment, I found that someone more decisive than I had already grabbed the treasure. I felt pretty regretful for a while, but when I returned to this country, I found myself in the middle of the 1907 panic. Stocks seemed nearly worthless, and cash was hard to come by; that's when I congratulated my wife on her wisdom and pointed out what a smart choice I had made by following her advice.

Six months later, to my great surprise, the collection was again offered me by a bookseller in New York at a price just fifty per cent in advance of the price I had been asked for it in London. The man who showed it to me was amazed when I told him just when he had bought it and where, and the price he had paid for it. I made a guess that it was ten per cent below the figure at which it had been offered to me. “I am prepared,” I said, “to pay you the same price I was originally asked for it in London. You have doubtless shown it to many of your customers and have not found them as foolish in their enthusiasm over Johnson as I am. You have had your chance to make a big profit; why not accept a small one?” There was some discussion; but as I saw my man weakening, my firmness increased, and it finally ended by my handing him a check and carrying off the treasure.

Six months later, to my great surprise, a bookseller in New York offered me the collection again, but at a price that was fifty percent higher than what I had been asked for it in London. The guy who showed it to me was shocked when I told him exactly when he bought it, where, and how much he paid for it. I guessed it was ten percent less than the price he had offered me. “I’m willing,” I said, “to pay you the same amount I was originally quoted in London. You’ve probably shown it to a lot of your customers and haven’t found anyone as enthusiastic about Johnson as I am. You’ve had your chance to make a big profit; why not settle for a smaller one?” There was some back and forth; but as I noticed him wavering, my determination grew, and it all ended with me handing him a check and walking away with the treasure.



PORTRAIT OF DR. JOHNSON BY SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. PAINTED ABOUT 1770 FOR JOHNSON’S STEPDAUGHTER, LUCY PORTER  Engraved by Watson

PORTRAIT OF DR. JOHNSON BY SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. PAINTED ABOUT 1770 FOR JOHNSON’S STEPDAUGHTER, LUCY PORTER
Engraved by Watson

PORTRAIT OF DR. JOHNSON BY SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. PAINTED AROUND 1770 FOR JOHNSON’S STEPDAUGHTER, LUCY PORTER
Engraved by Watson

The collection consists of original manuscripts relating to the forgery of Dodd, twelve pieces being in Dr. Johnson’s handwriting. In 1778 Dr. William Dodd, the “unfortunate” clergyman, as he came to be called, was condemned to death for forging the name of his pupil, Lord Chesterfield, to a bond for forty-two hundred pounds. Through their common friend Edmund Allen, Johnson worked hard to secure Dodd’s pardon, writing letters, petitions, and addresses, to be presented by Dodd, in his own or his wife’s name, to the King, the Queen, and other important persons, Johnson taking every care to conceal his own part in the matter. In all there are thirty-two manuscripts relating to the affair. They were evidently used by Sir John Hawkins in his “Life of Johnson,” but it is doubtful whether Boswell, although he quotes them in part, ever saw the collection.[3]

The collection includes original manuscripts connected to the forgery case of Dodd, with twelve pieces written in Dr. Johnson’s handwriting. In 1778, Dr. William Dodd, referred to as the “unfortunate” clergyman, was sentenced to death for forging his student Lord Chesterfield's name on a bond for four thousand two hundred pounds. Through their mutual friend Edmund Allen, Johnson made great efforts to obtain a pardon for Dodd, writing letters, petitions, and addresses for Dodd to present, either in his name or his wife’s, to the King, Queen, and other influential figures, while carefully keeping his involvement secret. In total, there are thirty-two manuscripts related to this case. They were clearly used by Sir John Hawkins in his “Life of Johnson,” but it’s uncertain whether Boswell, who quotes them partially, ever actually saw the collection.[3]

Pearson, from his shop in Pall Mall Place, issues catalogues which for size, style, and beauty are unexcelled—they remind one more of publications deluxe than of a bookseller’s catalogue. It is almost vain to look for any item under a hundred pounds, and not infrequently they run to several thousand. A catalogue now on my writing table tells me of a Caxton: “Tully, His Treatises of Old Age and Friendship,” one of four known copies, at twenty-five hundred pounds; and I’d gladly pay it did my means allow.

Pearson, from his shop in Pall Mall Place, puts out catalogs that are unmatched in size, style, and beauty—they feel more like high-end publications than a typical bookseller's catalog. It's nearly pointless to search for anything under a hundred pounds, and it's not uncommon for items to cost several thousand. A catalog currently on my writing table mentions a Caxton: “Tully, His Treatises of Old Age and Friendship,” one of only four known copies, priced at twenty-five hundred pounds; and I would happily pay it if I could afford it.

From Pearson I secured my holograph prayer of Dr. Johnson, of which Birkbeck Hill says: “Having passed into the cabinet of a collector it remains as yet unpublished.” It is dated Ashbourne, September 5, 1784 (Johnson died on December 13 of that year), and reads:—

From Pearson, I got my handwritten prayer of Dr. Johnson, which Birkbeck Hill mentions: “Having passed into the cabinet of a collector it remains as yet unpublished.” It’s dated Ashbourne, September 5, 1784 (Johnson died on December 13 of that year), and reads:—

Almighty Lord and Merciful Father, to Thee be thanks, and praise for all thy mercies, for the awakening of my mind, the continuance of my life, the amendment of my health, and the opportunity now granted of commemorating the death of thy Son Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Redeemer. Enable me O Lord to repent truly of my sins—enable me by thy Holy Spirit to lead hereafter a better life. Strengthen my mind against useless perplexities, teach me to form good resolutions and assist me that I may bring them to effect, and when Thou shalt finally call me to another state, receive me to everlasting happiness, for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ, Amen.

Almighty God and Merciful Father, thank You and praise You for all Your blessings, for the awakening of my mind, the continuation of my life, the improvement of my health, and the chance to remember the death of Your Son, Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Redeemer. Help me, Lord, to truly repent of my sins—empower me through Your Holy Spirit to live a better life from now on. Strengthen my mind against unnecessary worries, teach me to make good resolutions and help me to follow through on them, and when You finally call me to another life, welcome me into everlasting happiness, for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ, Amen.

Prayers in Dr. Johnson’s hand are excessively rare. He wrote a large number, modeled evidently upon the beautiful Collects—prose sonnets—of the Church of England Prayer Book; but after publication by their first editor, Dr. George Strahan, in 1785, most of the originals were deposited in the Library of Pembroke College, Oxford; hence their scarcity.

Prayers written by Dr. Johnson are extremely rare. He created a significant number, clearly inspired by the lovely Collects—prose sonnets—from the Church of England Prayer Book; however, after their initial publication by Dr. George Strahan in 1785, most of the originals were stored in the Library of Pembroke College, Oxford, which explains their rarity.

From Pearson, too, came my beautiful uncut copy of “A Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland,” with a receipt for one hundred pounds in Johnson’s handwriting on account of the copyright of the book, and, more interesting still, a brief note to Mrs. Horneck (the mother of Goldsmith’s “Jessamy Bride”), reading: “Mr. Johnson sends Mrs. Horneck and the young ladies his best wishes for their health and pleasure in their journey, and hopes his Wife [Johnson’s pet name for the young lady] will keep him in her mind. Wednesday, June 13.” The date completes the story. Forster states that Goldsmith, in company with the Hornecks, started for Paris in the middle of July, 1770. This was the dear old Doctor’s good-bye as the party was setting out.

From Pearson, I also received my beautiful uncut copy of “A Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland,” along with a receipt for one hundred pounds in Johnson’s handwriting for the book's copyright. Even more interesting, there was a brief note to Mrs. Horneck (the mother of Goldsmith’s “Jessamy Bride”), which read: “Mr. Johnson sends Mrs. Horneck and the young ladies his best wishes for their health and enjoyment on their journey, and hopes his Wife [Johnson’s pet name for the young lady] will keep him in her thoughts. Wednesday, June 13.” The date wraps up the story. Forster mentions that Goldsmith, along with the Hornecks, left for Paris in mid-July 1770. This was the dear old Doctor’s farewell as the group was about to depart.

To spend a morning with Mr. Sabin, the elder, in his shop in Bond Street is a delight never to be forgotten. The richest and rarest volumes are spread out before you as unaffectedly as if they were the last best-sellers. You are never importuned to buy; on the contrary, even when his treasures are within your reach, it is difficult to get him to part with them. One item which you particularly want is a part of a set held at a king’s ransom; some one has the refusal of another. It is possible to do business, but not easy.

Spending a morning with Mr. Sabin, the elder, in his shop on Bond Street is an unforgettable experience. The most valuable and unique books are laid out before you as casually as if they were the latest best-sellers. You’re never pressured to buy; in fact, even when his treasures are right in front of you, it’s hard to persuade him to let go of them. One item that you really want is part of a set that costs a fortune; someone else has the first pick on another piece. You can negotiate, but it’s not simple.



JOHN KEATS’S COPY OF SPENSER’S WORKS

JOHN KEATS’S COPY OF SPENSER’S WORKS



JOHN KEATS’S COPY OF SPENSER’S WORKS

JOHN KEATS'S EDITION OF SPENSER’S WORKS

His son, Frank, occasionally takes advantage of his father’s absence to part with a volume or two. He admits the necessity of selling a book sometimes in order that he may buy another. This, I take it, accounts for the fact that he consented to part with a copy of “The Works of that Famous English Poet, Mr. Edmond Spenser”—the fine old folio of 1679, with the beautiful title-page. A “name on title” ordinarily does not add to a book’s value; but when that name is “John Keats” in the poet’s hand, and in addition, “Severn’s gift, 1818,” one is justified in feeling elated.

His son, Frank, sometimes takes advantage of his father's absence to sell a book or two. He understands that sometimes it's necessary to sell a book in order to buy another. I guess that's why he agreed to part with a copy of “The Works of that Famous English Poet, Mr. Edmond Spenser”—the beautiful old folio from 1679, complete with the lovely title page. Usually, a "name on the title" doesn't increase a book's value; but when the name is “John Keats” in the poet's handwriting, along with “Severn’s gift, 1818,” it's perfectly reasonable to feel thrilled.

John Keats! who in the realm of poetry stands next to the great Elizabethans. It was Spenser’s “Fairy Queen” which first fired his ambition to write poetry, and his lines in imitation of Spenser are among the first he wrote. At the time of the presentation of this volume, Severn had recently made his acquaintance, and Keats and his friends were steeped in Elizabethan literature. The finest edition of the works of Spenser procurable was no doubt selected by Severn as a gift more likely than any other to be appreciated by the poet.

John Keats! who in the world of poetry stands just behind the great Elizabethans. It was Spenser’s “Fairy Queen” that first sparked his desire to write poetry, and his lines imitating Spenser are among the first he composed. When this volume was presented, Severn had recently met him, and Keats and his friends were immersed in Elizabethan literature. The best edition of Spenser's works available was likely chosen by Severn as a gift that the poet would appreciate more than any other.

Remember that books from Keats’s library, which was comparatively a small one, are at the present time practically non-existent; that among them there could hardly have been one with a more interesting association than this volume of Spenser. Remember too that Keats’s poem,—

Remember that books from Keats’s library, which was relatively small, are virtually non-existent today; that among them there was probably none with a more intriguing connection than this volume of Spenser. Also, keep in mind that Keats’s poem,—

The joys that come from poetry are delightful,
And even sweeter is the brotherhood in song,—

was addressed to my great-great-uncle, George Felton Mathew; and let me refer to the fact that on my first visit to England I had spent several days with his sister, who as a young girl had known Keats well, and it will be realized that the possession of this treasure made my heart thump.

was addressed to my great-great-uncle, George Felton Mathew; and let me mention that on my first trip to England I had spent several days with his sister, who as a young girl had known Keats well, and it's easy to see why having this treasure made my heart race.

Stimulated and encouraged by this purchase, I successfully angled for one of the rarest items of the recent Browning sale, the portrait of Tennyson reading “Maud,” a drawing in pen and ink by Rossetti, with a signed inscription on the drawing in the artist’s handwriting:—

Stimulated and encouraged by this purchase, I successfully aimed to acquire one of the rarest items from the recent Browning sale, the portrait of Tennyson reading “Maud,” a pen and ink drawing by Rossetti, complete with a signed inscription in the artist’s handwriting:—

I really dislike the eerie emptiness behind the small woods.

Browning’s inscription is as follows:—

Browning's inscription reads as follows:—

Tennyson read his poem of Maud to E.B.B., R.B., Arabel and Rossetti, on the evening of Thursday, Septr. 27, 1855, at 13 Dorset St., Manchester Square. Rossetti made this sketch of Tennyson as he sat reading to E.B.B., who occupied the other end of the sofa.

Tennyson read his poem "Maud" to E.B.B., R.B., Arabel, and Rossetti on the evening of Thursday, September 27, 1855, at 13 Dorset St., Manchester Square. Rossetti made this sketch of Tennyson as he sat reading to E.B.B., who was at the other end of the sofa.

R.B. March 6, ‘74.
19 Warwick Crescent.

R.B. March 6, 1974.
19 Warwick Crescent.

W. M. Rossetti and Miss Browning were also present on this famous evening, which is vivaciously described by Mrs. Browning in an autograph letter to Mrs. Martin inserted in the album.

W. M. Rossetti and Miss Browning were also there on that famous evening, which Mrs. Browning lively describes in a handwritten letter to Mrs. Martin included in the album.

One of the pleasantest things which has happened to us here is the coming down on us of the Laureate, who, being in London for three or four days from the Isle of Wight, spent two of them with us, dined with us, smoked with us, opened his heart to us (and the second bottle of port), and ended by reading “Maud” through from end to end, and going away at half-past two in the morning. If I had had a heart to spare, certainly he would have won mine. He is captivating with his frankness, confidingness, and unexampled naïveté! Think of his stopping in “Maud” every now and then—“There’s a wonderful touch! That’s very tender. How beautiful that is!” Yes, and it was wonderful, tender, beautiful, and he read exquisitely in a voice like an organ, rather music than speech.

One of the nicest things that’s happened to us here is the visit from the Laureate, who, while in London for a few days from the Isle of Wight, spent two of them with us, had dinner with us, smoked with us, opened up to us (along with the second bottle of port), and finished by reading “Maud” from start to finish, leaving at two-thirty in the morning. If I had had any extra heart to give, he definitely would have won it. He’s so charming with his openness, trust, and incredible innocence! Just picture him pausing in “Maud” every now and then—“What a wonderful line! That’s so tender. How beautiful that is!” Yes, it truly was wonderful, tender, beautiful, and he read beautifully in a voice like an organ, more musical than spoken.



PORTRAIT OF TENNYSON, READING “MAUD” TO ROBERT AND MRS. BROWNING, BY ROSSETTI

PORTRAIT OF TENNYSON, READING “MAUD” TO ROBERT AND MRS. BROWNING, BY ROSSETTI



PORTRAIT OF TENNYSON, READING “MAUD” TO ROBERT AND MRS. BROWNING, BY ROSSETTI

Portrait of Tennyson, reading "Maud" to Robert and Mrs. Browning, by Rossetti

Thus are linked indissolubly together the great Victorians: Browning, Tennyson, Rossetti, and Mrs. Browning. It would be difficult to procure a more interesting memento.

Thus are linked inseparably together the great Victorians: Browning, Tennyson, Rossetti, and Mrs. Browning. It would be hard to find a more fascinating keepsake.

At 27 New Oxford Street, West, is a narrow, dingy little shop, which you would never take to be one of the most celebrated bookshops in London—Spencer’s. How he does it, where he gets them, is his business, and an inquiry he answers only with a smile; but the fact is, there they are—just the books you have been looking for, presentation copies and others, in cloth and bound. Spencer owes it to book-collectors to issue catalogues. They would make delightful reading. He has always promised to do it, but he, as well as we, knows that he never will.

At 27 New Oxford Street, West, there's a small, gloomy little shop that you would never guess is one of the most famous bookstores in London—Spencer’s. How he manages it and where he finds them is his secret, and he only responds to inquiries with a smile; but the truth is, there they are—exactly the books you've been searching for, presentation copies and others, in cloth and leather binding. Spencer should really create catalogs for book collectors. They would be a joy to read. He has always promised to do it, but he, just like us, knows he never will.

But he is kind in another way, if kindness it is: he leaves you alone for hours in that wonderful second-story room, subjected to temptation almost too great to be resisted. Autograph letters, first drafts of well-known poems, rare volumes filled with corrections and notes in the hand of the author, are scattered about; occasionally, such an invaluable item as the complete manuscript of “The Cricket on the Hearth.”

But he is kind in another way, if you can call it kindness: he leaves you alone for hours in that amazing second-story room, facing temptation that's almost too strong to resist. Autograph letters, first drafts of famous poems, rare books filled with corrections and notes in the author's handwriting, are scattered everywhere; occasionally, you'll find something as priceless as the complete manuscript of “The Cricket on the Hearth.”

It was from the table in this room that I picked up one day a rough folder of cardboard tied with red tape and labeled “Lamb.” Opening it, I found a letter from Lamb to Taylor & Hessey, “acknowledging with thanks receit of thirty-two pounds” for the copyright of “Elias (Alas) of last year,” signed and dated, June 9, 1824. I felt that it would look well in my presentation “Elia,” in boards, uncut, and was not mistaken.

It was from the table in this room that I picked up a rough cardboard folder tied with red tape and labeled “Lamb.” When I opened it, I found a letter from Lamb to Taylor & Hessey, “acknowledging with thanks receipt of thirty-two pounds” for the copyright of “Elias (Alas) of last year,” signed and dated June 9, 1824. I thought it would look great in my presentation “Elia,” in boards, uncut, and I was right.

My acquaintance with Mr. Dobell I owe to a paragraph that I read many years ago in Labouchere’s “Truth.” One day this caught my eye:—

My connection with Mr. Dobell comes from a paragraph I read many years ago in Labouchere’s “Truth.” One day, this caught my attention:—

From the catalogue of a West End Bookseller I note this: “Garrick, David. ‘Love in the Suds. A Town Eclogue,’ first edition. 1772. Very rare. 5 guineas.” The next post brought me a catalogue from Bertram Dobell, the well-known bookseller in the Charing Cross Road. There I read, “Garrick, David. ‘Love in the Suds. A Town Eclogue,’ first edition, 1772, boards, 18 pence.” The purchaser of the former might do well to average by acquiring Mr. Dobell’s copy.

From the catalog of a West End bookseller, I noted this: “Garrick, David. ‘Love in the Suds. A Town Eclogue,’ first edition. 1772. Very rare. 5 guineas.” The next mail brought me a catalog from Bertram Dobell, the well-known bookseller on Charing Cross Road. There I read, “Garrick, David. ‘Love in the Suds. A Town Eclogue,’ first edition, 1772, boards, 18 pence.” The buyer of the first edition might benefit from also getting Mr. Dobell’s copy.

Old Dobell is in a class by himself—scholar, antiquarian, poet, and bookseller.[4] He is just the type one would expect to find in a shop on the floor of which books are stacked in piles four or five feet high, leaving narrow tortuous paths through which one treads one’s way with great drifts of books on either side. To reach the shelves is practically impossible, yet out of this confusion I have picked many a rare item.

Old Dobell is one of a kind—he’s a scholar, an antiquarian, a poet, and a bookseller.[4] He’s exactly the kind of person you’d expect to find in a shop where books are piled four or five feet high, leaving narrow, winding paths that you navigate carefully with tall stacks of books on either side. Getting to the shelves is almost impossible, yet from this chaos, I’ve found many rare treasures.

Don’t be discouraged if, on your asking for a certain volume, Mr. Dobell gently replies, “No, sorry.” That means simply that he cannot put his mental eye on it at the moment. It, or something as interesting, will come along. Don’t hurry; and let me observe that the prices of this eighteenth-century bookshop are of the period.

Don’t be discouraged if, when you ask for a certain book, Mr. Dobell gently replies, “No, sorry.” That just means he can’t picture it right now. It, or something equally interesting, will show up. Don’t rush; and let me point out that the prices at this eighteenth-century bookshop are true to the era.

I once sought, for years, a little book of no particular value; but I wanted it to complete a set. I had about given up all hope of securing a copy when I finally found it in a fashionable shop on Piccadilly. It was marked five guineas, an awful price; but I paid it and put the volume in my pocket. That very day I stumbled across a copy in a better condition at Dobell’s, marked two and six. I bethought me of Labby’s advice and “averaged.”

I once searched for years for a little book that wasn't particularly valuable; I just needed it to complete a set. I had almost lost hope of finding a copy when I finally spotted it in a trendy shop on Piccadilly. It was priced at five guineas, which was ridiculous; but I paid for it and stuck the book in my pocket. That same day, I came across a copy in better condition at Dobell’s, priced at two and six. I remembered Labby’s advice and decided to "average."

From Dobell came Wordsworth’s copy of “Endymion”; likewise a first edition of the old-fashioned love-story, “Henrietta Temple,” by Disraeli, inscribed, “To William Beckford with the author’s compliments,” with many pages of useless notes in Beckford’s hand; he seems to have read the volumes with unnecessary care. Nor should I forget a beautiful copy of Thomson’s “Seasons,” presented by Byron “To the Hon’ble Frances Wedderburne Webster,” with this signed impromptu:—

From Dobell came Wordsworth's copy of "Endymion"; also a first edition of the old-fashioned love story, "Henrietta Temple," by Disraeli, inscribed, "To William Beckford with the author's compliments," along with many pages of pointless notes in Beckford's handwriting; he seems to have read the volumes with excessive care. And I shouldn't forget a beautiful copy of Thomson's "Seasons," given by Byron "To the Hon’ble Frances Wedderburne Webster," with this signed impromptu:—

Go!—volume of the Winter Storm,
The yellow autumn and the pristine spring.
Go!—before summer's breeze is gone
And lend your beautiful wings to loveliness.

The morning’s mail of a busy man, marked “personal,” takes a wide scope, ranging all the way from polite requests for a loan to brief statements that “a prompt remittance will oblige”; but at the bottom of the pile are the welcome catalogues of the second-hand booksellers—for books, to be interesting, must at least be second-hand. Indeed, as with notes offered for discount, the greater the number of good indorsers the better. In books, indorsements frequently take the form of bookplates. I am always interested in such a note as this: “From the library of Charles B. Foote, with his bookplate.”

The morning mail of a busy person, labeled "personal," covers a wide range, from polite loan requests to brief notes stating that “a quick payment will help”; but at the bottom of the stack are the enjoyable catalogues from second-hand booksellers—because for books to be interesting, they should at least be second-hand. In fact, just like notes offered for discount, the more good endorsers there are, the better. In books, endorsements often come in the form of bookplates. I’m always intrigued by a note like this: “From the library of Charles B. Foote, with his bookplate.”

Auction catalogues come, too. These also must be scanned, but they lack the element which makes the dealers’ catalogues so interesting—the prices. With prices omitted, book-auction catalogues are too stimulating. The mind at once begins to range. Doubt takes the place of certainty.

Auction catalogs come, too. These also need to be scanned, but they miss the element that makes the dealers’ catalogs so interesting—the prices. Without prices, book auction catalogs are too stimulating. The mind immediately starts to wander. Doubt replaces certainty.

The arrival of a catalogue from the Sign of the Caxton Head, Mr. James Tregaskis’s shop in High Holborn, in the parish of St.-Giles’s-in-the-Fields, always suspends business in my office for half an hour; and while I glance rapidly through its pages in search of nuggets, I paraphrase a line out of Boswell, that “Jimmie hath a very pretty wife.” Why shouldn’t a book merchant have a pretty wife? The answer is simple: he has, nor are good-looking wives peculiar to this generation of booksellers.

The arrival of a catalog from the Sign of the Caxton Head, Mr. James Tregaskis's shop in High Holborn, in the parish of St. Giles’s-in-the-Fields, always puts a hold on business in my office for half an hour; and while I quickly flip through its pages searching for treasures, I paraphrase a line from Boswell, that “Jimmie has a very lovely wife.” Why shouldn’t a bookstore owner have a beautiful wife? The answer is clear: he does, and attractive wives aren’t exclusive to this generation of booksellers.

Tom Davies, it will be remembered, who, in the back parlor of his little bookshop in Russell Street, Covent Garden, first introduced Boswell to Johnson, had a wife who, we are told, caused the great Doctor to interrupt himself in the Lord’s Prayer at the point, “Lead us not into temptation,” and whisper to her, with waggish and gallant good humor, “You, my dear, are the cause of this.” Like causes still produce like effects.

Tom Davies, as we remember, who, in the back parlor of his small bookshop on Russell Street, Covent Garden, first introduced Boswell to Johnson, had a wife who, we're told, made the great Doctor pause during the Lord's Prayer at the line, "Lead us not into temptation," and whisper to her, with playful and charming humor, "You, my dear, are the reason for this." Similar causes continue to bring about similar effects.



DR. JOHNSON’S CHURCH, ST. CLEMENT DANES  From a pen-and-ink sketch by Charles G. Osgood

DR. JOHNSON’S CHURCH, ST. CLEMENT DANES Based on a pen-and-ink drawing by Charles G. Osgood

From Tregaskis I secured my “Memoirs of George Psalmanazar,” 1764, an interesting book in itself; but its chief value is the signature and note, “Given to H. L. Thrale by Dr. Sam Johnson,” I suppose about 1770. Following Mrs. Thrale’s usual practice, there are scattered through the volume a number of notes and criticisms in her handwriting. It was Psalmanazar, afterwards discovered to be a notorious old scamp, whose apparent piety so impressed Dr. Johnson that he “sought” his company; and of whom he said, “Sir, contradict Psalmanazar! I should as soon think of contradicting a Bishop.”

From Tregaskis, I got my hands on “Memoirs of George Psalmanazar,” published in 1764—an interesting book on its own. However, its main value lies in the signature and note, “Given to H. L. Thrale by Dr. Sam Johnson,” which I think dates to around 1770. Following Mrs. Thrale’s usual habit, there are several notes and critiques in her handwriting scattered throughout the volume. Psalmanazar, who was later revealed to be a notorious fraud, had a fake piety that impressed Dr. Johnson so much that he “sought” his company; and of him, he remarked, “Sir, contradict Psalmanazar! I should as soon think of contradicting a Bishop.”

Side by side with this volume on my shelves stands the “Historical and Geographical Description of Formosa,” a work of sheer imagination if ever there was one.

Side by side with this volume on my shelves is the "Historical and Geographical Description of Formosa," a work of pure imagination if there ever was one.

My “Haunch of Venison,” 1776, in wrappers, uncut, with the rare portrait of Goldsmith drawn by Bunbury (he married Goldsmith’s Little Comedy, it will be remembered), also came from him, as did my “London, A poem in imitation of the third Satire of Juvenal,” and the first edition of the first book on London, Stow’s “Survay,” 1598.

My “Haunch of Venison,” 1776, in wrappers, uncut, with the rare portrait of Goldsmith drawn by Bunbury (he married Goldsmith’s Little Comedy, as you might recall), also came from him, as did my “London, A Poem in Imitation of the Third Satire of Juvenal,” and the first edition of the first book on London, Stow’s “Survay,” 1598.

From another source came one of the last books on London, “Our House.” This book, delightful in itself, is especially interesting to me by reason of the personal inscription of its charming and witty writer: “To A.E.N., a welcome visitor to ‘Our House,’ from Elizabeth Robins Pennell.”

From another source came one of the last books about London, “Our House.” This book, delightful on its own, is particularly interesting to me because of the personal inscription from its charming and witty author: “To A.E.N., a welcome visitor to ‘Our House,’ from Elizabeth Robins Pennell.”

Continuing along Holborn citywards, one comes to (and usually passes) the Great Turnstile, a narrow court leading into Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Here is another bookshop that I frequent,—Hollings’s,—not for the rarest things, but for the choice little bits which seem almost commonplace when you are buying them, and give so much pleasure when you get them safely on your shelves at home. I never spend a few hours with Mr. Redway, the manager, without thinking of the saying of one of our most delightful essayists, Augustine Birrell, who, to our loss, seems to have forsaken literature for politics: “Second-hand booksellers are a race of men for whom I have the greatest respect; ... their catalogues are the true textbooks of literature.”

Continuing toward the city along Holborn, you come to (and usually pass by) the Great Turnstile, a narrow court that leads into Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Here’s another bookstore I visit often—Hollings—not for the rare finds, but for the delightful little pieces that feel almost ordinary when you’re buying them but bring so much joy when you safely add them to your shelves at home. I never spend a few hours with Mr. Redway, the manager, without thinking of the words of one of our most charming essayists, Augustine Birrell, who, unfortunately for us, seems to have swapped literature for politics: “Second-hand booksellers are a race of men for whom I have the greatest respect; ... their catalogs are the true textbooks of literature.”

One sometimes has the pleasure of running across some reference in a catalogue to a book of which one has a better or more interesting copy at half the price. For example, I saw quoted in a catalogue the other day at eighty pounds a “Set of the Life of the Prince Consort, in five volumes, with an inscription in each volume in the autograph of Her Majesty Queen Victoria. The first volume being published before Her Majesty was proclaimed Empress of India, she signed as Queen; the other four volumes Her Majesty signed as Queen-Empress.”

One occasionally enjoys finding a reference in a catalog to a book that they have in a better or more interesting condition for half the price. For instance, I spotted a listing in a catalog the other day for eighty pounds for a “Set of the Life of the Prince Consort, in five volumes, with an inscription in each volume in the handwriting of Her Majesty Queen Victoria. The first volume was published before Her Majesty was declared Empress of India, so she signed as Queen; the other four volumes were signed by Her Majesty as Queen-Empress.”

In my collection there are seven volumes, the five mentioned above and two additional volumes, the “Speeches and Addresses” and the “Biography of the Prince Consort.” My copies also are signed, but note: the volume of “Speeches and Addresses” has this intensely personal inscription:—

In my collection, there are seven volumes: the five I mentioned earlier and two more, titled “Speeches and Addresses” and “Biography of the Prince Consort.” My copies are also signed, but keep in mind that the “Speeches and Addresses” volume has a deeply personal inscription:—

To Major General, the Hon. A. Gordon, in recollection of his great, & good master from the beloved Prince’s broken hearted Widow

To Major General, the Hon. A. Gordon, in memory of his great and good master from the heartbroken widow of the beloved Prince

Victoria R.

Victoria R.

Osborne
Jan: 12. 1863.

Osborne
Jan 12, 1863.

The “Biography” has this:—

The "Biography" includes this:—

To Major General, The Hon. Alexander Gordon, C.B. in recollection of his dear Master from the great Prince’s affectionate and sorrowing Widow,

To Major General, The Hon. Alexander Gordon, C.B. in memory of his beloved Master from the great Prince’s loving and grieving Widow,

Victoria R.

Victoria R.

April, 1867.

April 1867.

Volume one of the “Life” is inscribed:—

Volume one of the "Life" is inscribed:—

To Lieutenant General, The Hon. Sir Alexander Gordon, K.C.B., in recollection of his dear Master, from

To Lieutenant General, The Hon. Sir Alexander Gordon, K.C.B., in memory of his beloved Master, from

Victoria R.

Victoria R.

January 1875.

January 1875.

Volume two:—

Volume 2:—

To Lieut. General, The Hon. Sir Alexander Hamilton Gordon, K.C.B., from

To Lieutenant General, The Honorable Sir Alexander Hamilton Gordon, K.C.B., from

Victoria R.

Victoria R.

Dec. 1876.

Dec. 1876

Volume three:—

Volume 3:—

To General, The Hon. Sir Alex. H. Gordon, K.C.B., from

To General, The Hon. Sir Alex. H. Gordon, K.C.B., from

Victoria R.I.

Victoria R.I.

Dec. 1877.

Dec. 1877.

The inscriptions in the last three volumes are identical, except for the dates. All are written in the large, flowing hand with which we are familiar, and indicate a declining scale of grief. Time heals all wounds, and as these volumes appear at intervals, grief is finally assuaged and Majesty asserts itself.

The writings in the last three volumes are the same, just with different dates. They're all done in the same large, flowing style we're used to, showing a gradually decreasing sadness. Time heals all wounds, and as these volumes come out over time, sorrow eventually fades and dignity takes over.

II

BOOK-COLLECTING AT HOME

IN the preceding chapter I wrote of the amenities of book-collecting in London, of my adventures in the shops of Bond Street and Piccadilly, of Holborn and the Strand—almost as though this paradise of the book-collector were his only happy hunting-ground. But all the good hunting is not found in London: New York has a number of attractive shops, Philadelphia at least two, while there are several in Chicago and in unexpected places in the West.

IN the previous chapter, I talked about the perks of collecting books in London, sharing my experiences in the stores on Bond Street and Piccadilly, Holborn, and the Strand—almost as if this paradise for book collectors was the only great place to explore. But there’s plenty of great shopping beyond London: New York has several appealing stores, Philadelphia has at least two, and there are a few in Chicago and some surprising spots in the West.

Where in all the world will you find so free a buyer, always ready to take a chance to turn a volume at a profit, as George D. Smith? He holds the record for having paid the highest price ever paid for a book at auction: fifty thousand dollars for a copy of the Gutenberg Bible, purchased for Mr. Henry E. Huntington at the Hoe sale; and not only did he pay the highest price—he also bought more than any other purchaser of the fine books disposed of at that sale.

Where in the world will you find such a free-spirited buyer, always willing to take a risk to make a profit from a book, as George D. Smith? He set the record for paying the highest price ever for a book at auction: fifty thousand dollars for a copy of the Gutenberg Bible, bought for Mr. Henry E. Huntington at the Hoe sale; and not only did he pay the highest price—he also bought more fine books than any other buyer at that auction.

I have heard Smith’s rivals complain that he is not a bookseller in the proper sense of the word—that he buys without discretion and without exact knowledge. Such criticism, I take it, is simply the natural result of jealousy. George D. Smith has sold more fine books than perhaps any two of his rivals.

I’ve heard Smith’s competitors grumble that he isn’t a true bookseller—that he buys without careful consideration and without precise knowledge. I believe this criticism is just a natural outcome of jealousy. George D. Smith has sold more fine books than maybe any two of his competitors.



GEORGE D. SMITH  “G. D. S.” as he is known in the New York Auction Rooms. Like “G. B. S.” of London, he is something of an enigma. What are the qualities which have made him, as he undoubtedly is, the greatest bookseller in the world?  From a photograph by Arnold Genthe

GEORGE D. SMITH

GEORGE D. SMITH

“G. D. S.” as he is known in the New York Auction Rooms. Like “G. B. S.” of London, he is something of an enigma. What are the qualities which have made him, as he undoubtedly is, the greatest bookseller in the world? From a photograph by Arnold Genthe

“G. D. S.” as he is known in the New York Auction Rooms. Like “G. B. S.” of London, he is somewhat of a mystery. What qualities have made him, without a doubt, the greatest bookseller in the world? From a photograph by Arnold Genthe

There is no affectation of dignity or of knowledge about him, and it is well that there is not. No one knows all there is to know about books; a man might know much more than he—such men there are—and yet lack the qualities which have enabled him to secure and retain the confidence and commissions of his patrons. He is practically the main support of the auction-rooms in this country, and I have frequently seen him leave a sale at which he had purchased every important book that came up. He had knowledge and confidence enough for that, and I cannot see why his frankness and lack of affectation should be counted against him. It takes all kinds of men to make a world, and George is several kinds in himself.

There’s no pretense of dignity or expertise about him, and it’s good that there isn’t. No one knows everything there is to know about books; a person might know way more than he does—such people exist—and yet lack the traits that have helped him gain and keep the trust and business of his clients. He’s basically the main support for the auction houses in this country, and I’ve often seen him walk away from a sale after buying every important book that came up. He had enough knowledge and confidence for that, and I don’t understand why his openness and lack of pretense should be held against him. It takes all sorts of people to make the world, and George is a mix of several in one.

Twenty-five years ago, in London, early in my book-collecting days, I came across a bundle of dusty volumes in an old book-shop in the Strand,—the shop and that part of the Strand have long since disappeared,—and bought the lot for, as I remember, two guineas. Subsequently, upon going through the contents carefully, I found that I had acquired what appeared to be quite a valuable little parcel. There were the following:—

Twenty-five years ago, in London, early in my book-collecting days, I came across a bundle of dusty volumes in an old bookstore on the Strand—the shop and that part of the Strand have long since vanished—and bought the whole lot for, if I remember correctly, two guineas. Later, as I went through the contents carefully, I discovered that I had acquired what seemed to be a pretty valuable little collection. It included the following:—

“Tales from Shakespeare”: Baldwin and Cradock, fifth edition, 1831.

“Tales from Shakespeare”: Baldwin and Cradock, 5th edition, 1831.

Lamb’s “Prose Works”: 3 volumes, Moxon, 1836.

Lamb’s “Prose Works”: 3 volumes, Moxon, 1836.

“The Letters of Charles Lamb”: 2 volumes, Moxon, 1837; with the inscription, “To J. P. Collier, Esq. from his friend H. C. Robinson.”

“The Letters of Charles Lamb”: 2 volumes, Moxon, 1837; with the inscription, “To J. P. Collier, Esq. from his friend H. C. Robinson.”

Talfourd’s “Final Memorials of Charles Lamb”: 2 volumes, Moxon, 1848.

Talfourd’s “Final Memorials of Charles Lamb”: 2 volumes, Moxon, 1848.

By the way, the last was Wordsworth’s copy, with his signature on the title-page of each volume; and I observed for the first time that the book was dedicated to him. Loosely inserted in several of the volumes were newspaper clippings, a number of pages of manuscript in John Payne Collier’s handwriting, a part of a letter from Mary Lamb addressed to Jane Collier, his mother, and in several of the volumes were notes in Collier’s handwriting referring to matters in the text: as where, against a reference to Lamb’s “Essay on Roast Pig,” Collier says, in pencil, “My mother sent the pig to Lamb.” Again, where Talfourd, referring to an evening with Lamb, says, “We mounted to the top story and were soon seated beside a cheerful fire: hot water and its better adjuncts were soon before us,” Collier writes, “Both Lamb and Talfourd died of the ‘Better Adjuncts.’”

By the way, the last one was Wordsworth’s copy, with his signature on the title page of each volume; and I noticed for the first time that the book was dedicated to him. Loosely inserted in several of the volumes were newspaper clippings, a number of pages of manuscript in John Payne Collier’s handwriting, part of a letter from Mary Lamb addressed to Jane Collier, his mother, and in several of the volumes were notes in Collier’s handwriting referring to things in the text: like where, next to a reference to Lamb’s “Essay on Roast Pig,” Collier writes in pencil, “My mother sent the pig to Lamb.” Again, where Talfourd, talking about an evening with Lamb, says, “We climbed to the top floor and were soon sitting beside a cheerful fire: hot water and its better complements were soon in front of us,” Collier adds, “Both Lamb and Talfourd died of the ‘Better Complements.’”

There was a large number of such pencil notes. The pages of manuscript in Collier’s heavy and, as he calls it, “infirm” hand begin:—

There were a lot of these pencil notes. The manuscript pages in Collier's heavy and, as he calls it, "infirm" handwriting start:—

In relation to C. Lamb and Southey, Mr. Cosens possesses as interesting a MS. as I know. It is bound as a small quarto, but the writing of Lamb, and chiefly by Southey is post 8vo. They seem to have been contributions to an “Annual Anthology” published by Cottle of Bristol.

In connection with C. Lamb and Southey, Mr. Cosens has a manuscript that is quite interesting. It's bound as a small quarto, but the writing from Lamb, and mostly by Southey, is in post 8vo. They appear to have been contributions to an “Annual Anthology” published by Cottle of Bristol.

The MS. begins with an “Advertisement” in the handwriting of Southey, and it is followed immediately by a poem in Lamb’s handwriting headed “Elegy on a Quid of Tobacco,” in ten stanzas rhiming alternately thus:—

The manuscript starts with an "Advertisement" written in Southey's handwriting, and it is immediately followed by a poem in Lamb's handwriting titled "Elegy on a Quid of Tobacco," consisting of ten stanzas that rhyme alternately like this:—

It was resting in front of me on the closely cropped grass
Next to my path, an old tobacco chew:
And should I go by the silent guide Without a single serious thought? Heaven help us![5]

The next day, Collier copied more of the poem, for on another sheet he remarks, “As my hand is steadier to-day I have copied the remaining stanzas.”

The next day, Collier copied more of the poem, noting on another sheet, “Since my hand is steadier today, I have copied the remaining stanzas.”

On still another sheet, referring to the Cosens MS., Collier writes:—

On another sheet, referencing the Cosens manuscript, Collier writes:—

The whole consists of about sixty leaves chiefly in the handwriting of Southey and it contains ... productions by Lamb, one a sort of jeu d’esprit called “The Rhedycinian Barbers” on the hair-dressing of twelve young men of Christ Church College, and the other headed, “Dirge for Him Who Shall Deserve It.” This has no signature but the whole is in Lamb’s clear young hand, and it shows very plainly that he partook not only of the poetical but of the political feeling of the time.

The collection is made up of around sixty pages, mostly in Southey's handwriting, and includes ... works by Lamb, one being a whimsical piece titled “The Rhedycinian Barbers,” about the hair-styling of twelve young men from Christ Church College, and the other called “Dirge for Him Who Shall Deserve It.” Although it has no signature, it's written in Lamb's neat young handwriting, clearly demonstrating that he was influenced by both the poetic and political sentiments of the era.

The signatures are various, Erthuryo, Ryalto, Walter, and so forth, and at the end are four Love Elegies and a serious poem by Charles Lamb, entitled, “Living without God in the World.”

The signatures are different, Erthuryo, Ryalto, Walter, and so on, and at the end are four Love Elegies and a serious poem by Charles Lamb called “Living without God in the World.”

How many of these were printed elsewhere, or in Cottle’s “Anthology,” I do not know. I would willingly copy more did not my hand fail me.

How many of these were printed in other places, or in Cottle’s “Anthology,” I'm not sure. I would gladly copy more if my hand didn’t give out.

J. P. C.

J. P. C.

Twenty years later, in New York one day, George D. Smith asked me if I would care to buy an interesting volume of Southey MSS., and to my great surprise handed me the identical little quarto which Collier had many years before found so interesting that he had made excerpts from it. It might not have made such instant appeal to my recollection of my purchase in London had it not been for an inserted note, almost identical with the one on the loose slip in my Lamb volume, obviously in Collier’s “infirm” hand, repeating briefly what he had said on the loose sheets in my volumes at home.

Twenty years later, one day in New York, George D. Smith asked me if I would be interested in buying an intriguing collection of Southey manuscripts. To my great surprise, he handed me the exact little quarto that Collier had found so fascinating many years earlier that he made excerpts from it. It might not have triggered such an immediate memory of my purchase in London if it weren't for an inserted note, almost identical to the one on the loose slip in my Lamb volume, clearly written in Collier’s shaky hand, briefly repeating what he had noted on the loose sheets in my volumes at home.

Mr. Cosens, the former owner of the manuscripts, had added a note: “In 1798 or 1799 Charles Lamb contributed to the ‘Annual Anthology’ which a Mr. Cottle, a bookseller of Bristol, published jointly with Coleridge and Southey. This manuscript is partly in the handwriting of Southey and was formerly the property of Cottle of Bristol.”

Mr. Cosens, the previous owner of the manuscripts, added a note: “In 1798 or 1799, Charles Lamb contributed to the ‘Annual Anthology’ that a Mr. Cottle, a bookseller from Bristol, published together with Coleridge and Southey. This manuscript is partially in Southey's handwriting and used to belong to Cottle from Bristol.”

Upon investigation I ascertained that the little volume of manuscript verse had passed from Mr. Cosens’s possession into that of Augustin Daly, at whose sale it had been catalogued as a Southey MS., with small reference to its Lamb interest. Although the price was high, the temptation to buy was too strong to be resisted; so after many years the small quarto of original poems by Lamb, Southey, and others, and Collier’s description of it, stand side by side in my library. For me the three poems by Lamb outweigh in interest and value all others. The volume is labeled, “Southey Manuscripts, a long time since the property of a Mr. Cottle of Bristol.”

Upon looking into it, I discovered that the small collection of handwritten poems had gone from Mr. Cosens's possession to Augustin Daly, where it was listed for sale as a Southey manuscript, with little mention of its connection to Lamb. Although the price was steep, I couldn't resist the temptation to buy it; so after many years, the small quarto of original poems by Lamb, Southey, and others, along with Collier’s description of it, now sit side by side in my library. For me, the three poems by Lamb are far more interesting and valuable than any others. The volume is marked, “Southey Manuscripts, formerly owned by a Mr. Cottle of Bristol.”

The most scholarly bookseller in this country to-day is Dr. Rosenbach—“Rosy” as we who know him well call him. It was not his original intention to deal in rare books, but to become a professor of English, a calling for which few have a finer appreciation; but mere scholars abound. He must have felt that we collectors needed some one to guide our tastes and deplete our bank accounts. In both he is unequaled.

The most knowledgeable bookseller in this country today is Dr. Rosenbach—“Rosy,” as those of us who know him well call him. He didn’t originally plan to sell rare books; he aimed to become a professor of English, a role for which few have a better understanding. However, there are plenty of scholars out there. He must have realized that we collectors needed someone to shape our tastes and lighten our wallets. In both respects, he’s unmatched.

His spacious second-floor room in Walnut Street is filled with the rarest volumes. “Ask and it shall be given you”—with a bill at the end of the month. It is a delightful place to spend a rainy morning, and you are certain to depart a wiser if a poorer man. I once spent some hours with the doctor in company with my friend Tinker—not the great Tinker who plays ball for a bank president’s wage, but the less famous Tinker, Professor of English at Yale. We had been looking at Shakespeare folios and quartos, and Spenser’s and Herrick’s and Milton’s priceless volumes of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, when, looking out of the window, Rosy remarked, “There goes John G. Johnson.” “Oh!” said my friend, “I thought you were going to say John Dryden. It would not have surprised me in the least.”

His spacious second-floor room on Walnut Street is filled with rare books. “Ask and it will be given to you”—with a bill at the end of the month. It’s a lovely place to spend a rainy morning, and you’re sure to leave a wiser, albeit poorer, person. I once spent a few hours there with the doctor and my friend Tinker—not the famous Tinker who plays ball for a bank president’s salary, but the less known one, a Professor of English at Yale. We had been examining Shakespeare folios and quartos, along with priceless volumes from Spenser, Herrick, and Milton from the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, when, looking out the window, Rosy commented, “There goes John G. Johnson.” “Oh!” my friend replied, “I thought you were going to say John Dryden. That wouldn’t have surprised me at all.”



DR. A. S. W. ROSENBACH  Photograph by Arnold Genthe

DR. A. S. W. ROSENBACH
Photograph by Arnold Genthe



DR. A. S. W. ROSENBACH  Photograph by Arnold Genthe

DR. A. S. W. ROSENBACH
Photo by Arnold Genthe

Don’t expect ever to “discover” anything at Rosenbach’s, except how ignorant you are. Rosy does all the discovering himself, as when, a few years ago, he found in a volume of old pamphlets a copy of the first edition of Dr. Johnson’s famous “Prologue Spoken at the Opening of the Theatre in Drury Lane.” It will be remembered that this Prologue contains several of the Doctor’s most famous lines: criticisms of the stage, as true to-day as when they were uttered; as where he says,—

Don’t expect to “discover” anything at Rosenbach’s, except how much you don’t know. Rosy does all the discovering himself, like when, a few years back, he found a copy of the first edition of Dr. Johnson’s famous “Prologue Spoken at the Opening of the Theatre in Drury Lane” in a volume of old pamphlets. It’s worth remembering that this Prologue includes several of the Doctor’s most famous lines: criticisms of the stage, just as relevant today as they were back then; like when he says,—

The Drama’s rules, the Drama’s supporters provide,
For those of us who live to please, we must please in order to live.

It has also the line in which, speaking of Shakespeare, he says, “And panting Time toil’d after him in vain.” Garrick having criticized this line, Johnson remarked, “Sir, Garrick is a prosaical rogue. The next time I write I will make both Time and Space pant.”

It also has the line where, talking about Shakespeare, he says, “And panting Time toiled after him in vain.” After Garrick criticized this line, Johnson replied, “Sir, Garrick is a mundane rogue. The next time I write, I’ll make both Time and Space pant.”

The discovery by Dr. Rosenbach of this Prologue shows that the days of romance in book-hunting are not over. It is not to be found in the British Museum. So far as we know, it is the only copy in existence. Rosy has declined to sell it, though tempting offers have been made, for he is a booklover as well as a bookseller.

The discovery by Dr. Rosenbach of this Prologue shows that the days of adventure in book-hunting are still alive. It can't be found in the British Museum. As far as we know, it is the only copy that exists. Rosy has turned down offers to sell it, even though they've been tempting, because he is both a booklover and a bookseller.

That he is a rare judge of human nature, too, is evidenced by a little card over his desk on which is printed the text,—

That he has a unique understanding of human nature is shown by a small card on his desk that says,—

“It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer; but when he hath gone his way then he boasteth.”—Proverbs xx. 14.

“It’s nothing, it’s nothing, says the buyer; but when he’s gone his way, then he brags.”—Proverbs 20. 14.

That is exactly what I did when I secured from him my “Robinson Crusoe,” the first edition in two volumes, with the third, which may not be Defoe’s. It lacks one “point” perhaps: the word “apply,” the last word on page 1 of the preface, is correctly spelled, not spelled “apyly,” as in some copies I have seen. The matter, I believe, is not clear. The type may have been correctly set at first and have become corrupted in process of printing, or a few copies may have been so printed before the error, being noted, was corrected.[6] After page 304, of Volume 1, the paper is of thinner and poorer quality than in the pages preceding it. The three volumes are clean, the binding contemporary calf, the folding maps immaculate, and the first two volumes were once the property of “Mr. William Congreve.” Altogether it is a book of which this collector “boasteth.”

That’s exactly what I did when I got my hands on his “Robinson Crusoe,” the first edition in two volumes, along with the third, which might not be Defoe’s. It might be missing one detail: the word “apply,” the last word on page 1 of the preface, is spelled correctly, not as “apyly,” like in some copies I’ve seen. The situation isn’t clear, I think. The type may have been set correctly at first and then got messed up during printing, or a few copies might have been printed that way before the mistake was caught and fixed. After page 304 of Volume 1, the paper is thinner and of lesser quality than the pages before it. The three volumes are clean, the binding is contemporary calf, the folding maps are pristine, and the first two volumes once belonged to “Mr. William Congreve.” Overall, it’s a book this collector takes pride in.

For some unexplained reason I have never been able to buy as many books from Walter Hill of Chicago as I should like. He is one of the most amiable and reliable men in the business. His catalogues issued from time to time are delightful. He once put me under an obligation which I have not yet repaid and which I want to record.

For some unknown reason, I’ve never been able to buy as many books from Walter Hill in Chicago as I’d like. He’s one of the nicest and most trustworthy people in the business. His catalogs, released periodically, are great. He once did me a favor that I haven’t yet returned, and I want to acknowledge that.

Several years ago I met him in the streets of Philadelphia and said to him, “Hello! what are you doing here? Are you buying or selling?”

Several years ago, I ran into him on the streets of Philadelphia and said, “Hey! What are you doing here? Are you buying or selling?”

“Both,” said he; “I bought some nice books only a few minutes ago at Sessler’s.”

“Both,” he said; “I just bought some nice books a few minutes ago at Sessler’s.”

“Don’t tell me,” I cried, “that ‘Oliver Twist,’ that presentation copy to Macready, was among them.”

“Don’t tell me,” I exclaimed, “that ‘Oliver Twist,’ that special copy for Macready, was one of them.”

“It was,” said he; “why, did you want it?”

“It was,” he said; “did you want it?”

“Want it!” said I; “I have just been waiting for my bank account to recover from a capital operation, to buy it.

“Want it!” I said; “I’ve just been waiting for my bank account to bounce back from a major expense to buy it.

“All right,” said he, “I’ll turn it over at just what I paid for it, and you can send me your check when you are ready.”

“All right,” he said, “I’ll sell it to you for exactly what I paid for it, and you can send me your check whenever you're ready.”

I was mean enough to accept his offer, and the book is to-day worth at least twice what I paid.

I was petty enough to accept his offer, and the book is now worth at least double what I paid.

Yet, come to think of it, several nice volumes, “collated and perfect,” came from him. There is my “Vicar,” not the first edition, with the misprints in volume 2, page 159, paged 165; and page 95, “Waekcfield” for “Wakefield,”—that came from North,—but the one with Rowlandson plates. And “Evelina,” embellished with engravings, and wretchedly printed on vile paper; and “She Stoops to Conquer,” with all the errors just as they should be—a printer’s carnival; and I have no doubt there are many more.

Yet, thinking about it, several nice editions, “collated and perfect,” came from him. There’s my “Vicar,” not the first edition, with the typos in volume 2, page 159, labeled 165; and page 95, “Waekcfield” instead of “Wakefield,”—that came from North,—but it’s the one with Rowlandson illustrations. And “Evelina,” decorated with engravings, and poorly printed on terrible paper; and “She Stoops to Conquer,” with all the mistakes just as they should be—a printer’s festivity; and I have no doubt there are many more.

Sessler has some unexpectedly fine things from time to time. He goes abroad every year with his pocket full of money, and comes back with a lot of things that quickly empty ours. Dickens is one of his specialties, and from him I have secured at least five of the twenty-one presentation Dickenses that I boast of. A few years ago quite a number came on the market at prices which to-day seem very low. In my last book-hunting experience in London I saw only one presentation Dickens; but as the price was about three times what I had accustomed myself to pay Sessler, I let it pass.

Sessler has some surprisingly great stuff every now and then. He travels abroad every year with a lot of money in his pocket and comes back with things that quickly deplete ours. Dickens is one of his specialties, and from him, I’ve managed to get at least five of the twenty-one presentation Dickenses that I take pride in. A few years ago, quite a few appeared on the market at prices that now seem very low. During my last book-hunting trip in London, I only saw one presentation Dickens; but since the price was about three times what I usually pay Sessler, I decided to pass.

Sessler studies his customer’s weaknesses—that’s where his strength lies. When I came back from Europe some years ago, I discovered that he had bought for me, in my absence, at the Lambert sale, one item which he knew I could not resist. It was a little pen-and-ink drawing by Thackeray, the first sketch, afterwards more fully elaborated, illustrating “Vanity Fair,” where, at the end of the first chapter, the immortal Becky, driving away from Miss Pinkerton’s school, throws Dr. Johnson’s “Dixonary” out of the window of the carriage as it drives off.

Sessler studies his customer's weaknesses—that's where his strength is. When I returned from Europe a few years ago, I found out he had bought for me, while I was away, at the Lambert sale, one item he knew I couldn't resist. It was a small pen-and-ink drawing by Thackeray, the first sketch, later elaborated on, illustrating “Vanity Fair,” where, at the end of the first chapter, the iconic Becky, driving away from Miss Pinkerton’s school, tosses Dr. Johnson’s “Dixonary” out of the carriage window as it departs.

I think that all who knew him will agree with me that Luther S. Livingston was too much of a gentleman, too much of a scholar,—perhaps I should add, too much of an invalid,—to take high rank as a bookseller.

I believe everyone who knew him will agree with me that Luther S. Livingston was too much of a gentleman, too much of a scholar—maybe I should also add, too much of an invalid—to be considered a top bookseller.

His knowledge was profound. He was an appreciative bibliographer, witness the work he did on Lamb for Mr. J. A. Spoor of Chicago; but I always felt a trifle embarrassed when I asked him the price of anything he had to sell; one could ask him anything else, but to offer money to Livingston seemed rather like offering money to your host after an excellent dinner.

His knowledge was deep. He was a knowledgeable bibliographer, just look at the work he did on Lamb for Mr. J. A. Spoor of Chicago; but I always felt a bit awkward when I asked him the price of anything he had for sale; you could ask him anything else, but offering money to Livingston felt a lot like offering money to your host after a fantastic dinner.



BECKY SHARP THROWING DR. JOHNSON’S “DIXONARY” OUT OF THE CARRIAGE WINDOW, AS SHE LEAVES MISS PINKERTON’S SCHOOL  From the first pen-and-ink sketch, by Thackeray, afterwards elaborated

BECKY SHARP THROWING DR. JOHNSON’S “DIXONARY” OUT OF THE CARRIAGE WINDOW, AS SHE LEAVES MISS PINKERTON’S SCHOOL
From the first pen-and-ink sketch, by Thackeray, afterwards elaborated

BECKY SHARP THROWING DR. JOHNSON’S “DICTIONARY” OUT OF THE CARRIAGE WINDOW, AS SHE LEAVES MISS PINKERTON’S SCHOOL
From the first pen-and-ink sketch, by Thackeray, afterwards elaborated

He enjoyed the love and respect of all book-collectors and we all congratulated him when he graduated from the bookshop to the library. For many years in charge of the rare-book department of Dodd, Mead & Company, and subsequently a partner of Robert Dodd, he was the first custodian of the choice collection of books formed by the late Harry Elkins Widener and bequeathed by the latter’s mother to Harvard. A more admirable selection could not have been made. A scholar and a gentleman, he brought to that position just the qualities needed for a post of such distinction, but, unhappily, he lived hardly long enough to take possession of it. He died at Christmas, 1914, after a long and painful illness.

He was loved and respected by all book collectors, and we all congratulated him when he moved from the bookshop to the library. For many years, he managed the rare-book department at Dodd, Mead & Company, and later became a partner of Robert Dodd. He was the first custodian of the exceptional collection of books assembled by the late Harry Elkins Widener, which was bequeathed to Harvard by his mother. A better selection couldn't have been made. As a scholar and a gentleman, he possessed the qualities necessary for such a prestigious role, but unfortunately, he didn't live long enough to fully embrace it. He passed away at Christmas in 1914 after a long and painful illness.

James F. Drake, in New York, specializes in association books and in first editions of nineteenth-century authors. His stock I have frequently laid under contribution. My Surtees and many other colored-plate books came from him, and first editions innumerable of authors now becoming “collected.”

James F. Drake, based in New York, specializes in association books and first editions from 19th-century authors. I've often turned to him for my book needs. I got my Surtees and many other illustrated books from him, along with countless first editions of authors who are now becoming sought after.

I know of no bibliography of George Moore, but my set is, I think, complete. Many are presentation copies. George Moore’s many admirers will remember that his volume, “Memoirs of My Dead Life,” is much sought in the first English edition. I have the proof sheets of the entire volume, showing many corrections, as in the specimen on page 50. My “Literature at Nurse,”—a pamphlet attacking the censorship of the novel established by Mudie,—which was published at threepence, and now commands forty dollars, is inscribed to Willie Wilde; while “Pagan Poems” was a suitable gift “To Oscar Wilde with the author’s compliments.”

I’m not aware of any bibliography on George Moore, but I believe my collection is complete. Many of them are presentation copies. Those who admire George Moore will remember that his book, “Memoirs of My Dead Life,” is highly sought after in the first English edition. I have the proof sheets of the entire volume, which include many corrections, like the example on page 50. My “Literature at Nurse,”—a pamphlet criticizing the novel censorship set by Mudie,—was published for threepence and now sells for forty dollars. It’s dedicated to Willie Wilde; meanwhile, “Pagan Poems” was a fitting gift “To Oscar Wilde with the author’s compliments.”

There is no halt in the constantly advancing value of first editions of Oscar Wilde. That interest in the man still continues, is evidenced by the steady stream of books about him. Ransome’s “Oscar Wilde,” immediately suppressed; “Oscar Wilde Three Times Tried,” and “The First Stone,” privately printed by the “Unspeakable Scot,” already difficult to procure, are among the latest.

There’s no stopping the ever-increasing value of first editions of Oscar Wilde. The ongoing fascination with him is clear from the continuous release of books about his life. Ransome’s “Oscar Wilde,” which was quickly suppressed; “Oscar Wilde Three Times Tried,” and “The First Stone,” privately printed by the “Unspeakable Scot,” are already hard to find and are among the latest releases.

For books of the moment, published in small editions which almost immediately become scarce, Drake’s shop in Fortieth Street is headquarters; and as my club in New York is near by, I find myself frequently dropping in for a book and a bit of gossip.

For the latest books, published in limited runs that quickly sell out, Drake’s shop on Fortieth Street is the place to go; and since my club in New York is nearby, I often pop in for a book and some gossip.

There are drawbacks as well as compensations to living in the country. “Gossip about Book Collecting” has its charms, as William Loring Andrews has taught us. It is sometimes difficult to get it, living as I do “twelve miles from a lemon”; and so, when I am in New York and have absorbed what I can at Drake’s, who is very exact in the information he imparts, I usually call on Gabriel Wells. How Wells receives you with open arms and a good cigar, in his lofty rooms on the Avenue overlooking the Library, is known to most collectors. Books in sets are,—perhaps I should say, were,—his specialty; recently he has gone in for very choice items, which, when offered, must be secured, or anguish is one’s portion thereafter. My last interview with him resulted in my separating myself from a bunch of Liberty Bonds, which I had intended as a solace for my old age; but a few words from Wells convinced me that Dr. Johnson was right when he said, “It is better to live rich than die rich”; and so I walked away with a copy of Blake’s “Marriage of Heaven and Hell,” which is about as rare a book as one can hope to find at the end of a busy day.

There are pros and cons to living in the countryside. “Gossip about Book Collecting” has its appeal, as William Loring Andrews taught us. It can be tough to get it, living as I do “twelve miles from a lemon”; so when I’m in New York and have taken in as much as I can from Drake’s, who is very precise with the information he shares, I usually visit Gabriel Wells. Most collectors know how Wells welcomes you with open arms and a good cigar in his spacious rooms on the Avenue overlooking the Library. Books in sets are — perhaps I should say, were — his specialty; recently he has focused on very rare items, which must be snatched up when offered, or you’ll regret it later. My last meeting with him led me to part with a pile of Liberty Bonds that I had planned to keep for my retirement; but a few words from Wells convinced me that Dr. Johnson was right when he said, “It is better to live rich than die rich”; and so I walked away with a copy of Blake’s “Marriage of Heaven and Hell,” which is about as rare a book as you can hope to find at the end of a busy day.

It was, if I remember correctly, Ernest Dressel North who first aroused my interest in Lamb, bibliographically. I had learned to love him in a dumpy little green cloth volume, “Elia and Eliana,” published by Moxon, which I had picked up at Leary’s, and which bears upon its title-page the glaring inaccuracy,—“The Only Complete Edition.” I have this worthless little volume among my first editions; to me it is one, and it is certainly the last volume of Lamb I would part with.

It was, if I remember right, Ernest Dressel North who first sparked my interest in Lamb, bibliographically. I had come to love him in a small, shabby green cloth book, “Elia and Eliana,” published by Moxon, which I found at Leary’s, and which inaccurately claims on its title page to be, “The Only Complete Edition.” I have this useless little book among my first editions; to me it's one, and it’s definitely the last volume of Lamb I'd ever give up.

It must be all of thirty years ago that I went to London with a list of books by and about Charles Lamb—some twenty volumes in all—which North had prepared for me. I came across this list not long ago, and was amused at the prices that he suggested I might safely pay. Guineas where his list gives shillings would not to-day separate the books from their owners.

It must have been around thirty years ago when I went to London with a list of books by and about Charles Lamb—about twenty volumes in total—that North had put together for me. I stumbled upon this list recently and found it funny to see the prices he thought I could safely pay. Guineas where his list shows shillings wouldn’t even get the books away from their owners today.

It was at this time, too, that I made my first Lamb pilgrimage, going to every place of interest I could find, from Christ’s Hospital, then in Newgate Street, where I saw the Blue-Coat boys at dinner, to the neglected grave in Edmonton Churchyard, where Charles and Mary Lamb lie buried side by side. The illustration facing page 54 is made from a negative I procured in 1890, of the house at Enfield in which Lamb lived from October, 1829, until May, 1833.

It was around this time that I took my first Lamb pilgrimage, visiting every interesting spot I could find, from Christ’s Hospital on Newgate Street, where I watched the Blue-Coat boys at lunch, to the neglected grave in Edmonton Churchyard, where Charles and Mary Lamb are buried side by side. The illustration on page 54 is based on a photo I got in 1890 of the house in Enfield where Lamb lived from October 1829 until May 1833.

A good story is told of my friend, Edmund D. Brooks, the bookseller of far-off Minneapolis. Brooks, who knows his way about London and is as much at home with the talent there as any other man, set out one day to make a “quick turn,” in stock-market parlance. Armed with a large sum of money, the sinews of book-buying as well as of war, he casually dropped in on Walter Spencer, who was offering for sale the manuscript of Dickens’s “Cricket.” The price was known to be pretty steep, but Brooks was prepared to pay it. What he did not know was that, in an upper room over Spencer’s shop, another bookseller, also with a large sum in pocket, was debating the price of this very item, raising his offer by slow degrees. But it did not take Brooks long to discover that negotiations were progressing and that quick action was necessary. Calling Spencer aside, he inquired the price, paid the money, and took the invaluable manuscript away in a taxi. The whole transaction had occupied only a couple of minutes. Spencer then returned to his first customer, who continued the attack until, to close the argument, Spencer quietly remarked that the manuscript had been sold, paid for, and had passed out of his possession.

A great story is about my friend, Edmund D. Brooks, the bookseller from distant Minneapolis. Brooks, who knows his way around London and is as comfortable with the local talent as anyone else, set out one day to make a “quick turn,” in stock market terms. With a large amount of money, the lifeblood of book buying as well as of conflict, he casually stopped by Walter Spencer, who was selling the manuscript of Dickens’s “Cricket.” The price was known to be quite high, but Brooks was ready to pay it. What he didn’t know was that, in an upper room above Spencer’s shop, another bookseller, also with a substantial amount of cash, was discussing the price of the same item, gradually raising his offer. But Brooks quickly figured out that negotiations were underway and that he needed to act fast. Pulling Spencer aside, he asked for the price, handed over the cash, and took the priceless manuscript away in a taxi. The entire transaction only took a couple of minutes. Spencer then returned to his initial customer, who continued to negotiate until, to settle the matter, Spencer calmly mentioned that the manuscript had been sold, paid for, and had left his possession.

It reminds one of the story of how the late A. J. Cassatt, the master mind of the railroad presidents of his time, bought the Philadelphia, Wilmington & Baltimore Railway right under the nose of President Garrett of the Baltimore & Ohio. There were loud cries of anguish from the defeated parties on both occasions, but the book-selling story is not over yet, for a few hours later Sabin, the bookseller de luxe, had the Dickens manuscript displayed in his shop-window in Bond Street, and Brooks had a sheaf of crisp Bank of England notes in his pocket, with which to advance negotiations in other directions.

It reminds me of the story about the late A. J. Cassatt, the genius behind the railroad CEOs of his time, who bought the Philadelphia, Wilmington & Baltimore Railway right in front of President Garrett of the Baltimore & Ohio. There were loud cries of despair from the defeated parties on both occasions, but the book-selling story isn't over yet. A few hours later, Sabin, the upscale bookseller, had the Dickens manuscript showcased in his shop window on Bond Street, and Brooks had a bundle of fresh Bank of England notes in his pocket to push negotiations in other directions.

I take little or no interest in bindings; I want the book as originally published, in boards uncut, in old sheep, or in cloth, and as clean and fair as may be.

I have little to no interest in bindings; I want the book exactly as it was originally published, in uncut boards, in old leather, or in cloth, and as clean and neat as possible.

I am not without a sense for color, and the backs of books bound in various colored leathers, suitably gilt, placed with some eye for arrangement on the shelves, are to me as beautiful and suggestive as any picture; yet, as one cannot have everything, I yield the beauty and fragrance of leather for the fascination of the “original state as issued.”

I do have an appreciation for color, and the spines of books covered in different colored leathers, nicely gilded, arranged thoughtfully on the shelves, are just as beautiful and inspiring to me as any artwork; however, since you can't have it all, I give up the beauty and smell of leather for the allure of the “original state as issued.”



CHARLES LAMB’S HOUSE AT ENFIELD

CHARLES LAMB’S HOUSE AT ENFIELD

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHARLES LAMB'S HOUSE IN ENFIELD

Nor am I unmindful how invariably in binding a book, in trimming, be it ever so little, and gilding its edges, one lops off no small part of its value. This fact should be pointed out to all young collectors. They should learn to let their books alone, and if they must patronize a binder, have slip-cases or pull-cases made. They serve every purpose. The book will be protected if it is falling apart and unpresentable, and one’s craving for color and gilt will be satisfied. As Eckel says in his “Bibliography of Dickens,” “The tendency of the modern collector has steadily moved toward books in their original state,—books as they were when created,—and it is doubtful if there will be much deviation from this taste in the future.”

Nor am I unaware of how, when binding a book, even the slightest trimming or gilding of its edges can significantly reduce its value. This is something every young collector should be taught. They should understand the importance of leaving their books as they are, and if they really need a binder, they should opt for slip-cases or pull-cases instead. These serve all the necessary purposes. The book will be protected, even if it’s falling apart and not presentable, while also satisfying the desire for color and gilt. As Eckel mentions in his “Bibliography of Dickens,” “The tendency of the modern collector has steadily moved toward books in their original state,—books as they were when created,—and it is doubtful if there will be much deviation from this taste in the future.”

Only the very immature book-buyer will deprive himself of the pleasure of “collecting,” and buy a complete set of some author he much esteems, in first editions, assembled and bound without care or thought other than to produce a piece of merchandise and sell it for as much as it will fetch. The rich and ignorant buyer should be made to confine his attention to the purchase of “subscription” books. These are produced in quantity especially for his benefit, and he should leave our books alone. The present combination of many rich men and relatively few fine books is slowly working my ruin; I know it is. We live in a law-full age, an age in which it seems to be every one’s idea to pass laws. I would have a law for the protection of old books, and our legislators in Washington might do much worse than consider this suggestion.

Only the very inexperienced book buyer will miss out on the joy of “collecting” and instead buy a complete set of an author he really admires, in first editions, gathered and bound without any care or thought other than to create a product and sell it for the highest price possible. The wealthy and clueless buyer should be directed to buy “subscription” books. These are made in bulk specifically for his benefit, and he should leave our books alone. The current mix of many wealthy individuals and relatively few great books is slowly driving me to ruin; I know it is. We live in a time of laws, an era where it seems like everyone wants to enact them. I would propose a law to protect old books, and our lawmakers in Washington could do much worse than take this suggestion into account.



INSCRIPTION IN A COPY OF “THE NIGGER OF THE ‘NARCISSUS’”

INSCRIPTION IN A COPY OF “THE NIGGER OF THE ‘NARCISSUS’”



INSCRIPTION IN A COPY OF “THE NIGGER OF THE ‘NARCISSUS’”

INSCRIPTION IN A COPY OF “THE NIGGER OF THE ‘NARCISSUS’”

One other form of book the collector should be warned against—the extra-illustrated volume. The extra-illustration of a favorite author is a tedious and expensive method of wasting money, and mutilating other books the while. I confess to having a few, but I have bought them at a very small part of what they cost to produce, and I do not encourage their production.

One other type of book the collector should be warned against is the extra-illustrated volume. Extra-illustrating a favorite author’s work is a boring and costly way to waste money while damaging other books in the process. I admit to having a few, but I bought them for a fraction of what it cost to make them, and I do not support their creation.

I know something of the art of inlaying prints. I had a distinguished and venerable teacher, the late Ferdinand J. Dreer of Philadelphia, who formed a priceless collection of autographs, which at his death he bequeathed to the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. Mr. Dreer was a collector of the old school. He was a friend of John Allan, one of the earliest book-collectors in this country, of whom a “Memorial” was published by the Bradford Club in 1864. Mr. Dreer spent the leisure of years and a small fortune in inlaying plates and pages of text of such books as he fancied. I remember well as a lad being allowed to pore over his sumptuous extra-illustrated books, filled with autograph letters, portraits, and views, for hours at a time. Little did I think that these volumes, the object of such loving care, would be sold at auction.

I know a bit about the art of inlaying prints. I had an impressive and respected teacher, the late Ferdinand J. Dreer from Philadelphia, who built a priceless collection of autographs, which he left to the Historical Society of Pennsylvania when he passed away. Mr. Dreer was an old-school collector. He was a friend of John Allan, one of the earliest book collectors in this country, for whom a “Memorial” was published by the Bradford Club in 1864. Mr. Dreer spent many years and a small fortune in inlaying plates and pages of text from books he liked. I remember well as a kid being allowed to spend hours looking through his lavish extra-illustrated books, filled with autograph letters, portraits, and views. I never imagined that these volumes, which received such loving care, would end up being sold at auction.

Many years after his death the family decided to dispose of a portion of his library. Stan. Henkels conducted the sale. When the well-known volumes came up, I was all in a tremble. It seemed hardly possible that any of the famous Dreer books were to come within my grasp. But alas! fashions change, as I have said before. A “History of the Bank of North America,” our oldest national bank, which enjoys the unique distinction of not calling itself a national bank, went, not to an officer or director of that sound old Philadelphia institution, but to George D. Smith of New York, for a song—in a high key, but a song nevertheless.

Many years after his death, the family decided to sell off part of his library. Stan. Henkels handled the sale. When the well-known books came up for bidding, I was really nervous. It seemed almost impossible that any of the famous Dreer books would be within my reach. But unfortunately, times change, as I’ve mentioned before. A "History of the Bank of North America," our oldest national bank, which uniquely doesn’t call itself a national bank, was sold, not to an officer or director of that esteemed old Philadelphia institution, but to George D. Smith of New York, for a low price—in a high tone, but still a low price nevertheless.

An “Oration in Carpenter’s Hall” in Philadelphia brought close to a thousand dollars; but, in addition to the rare portraits and views, there were fifty-seven autograph letters in it. Sold separately, they would have brought several times as much. Smith was the buyer. Then there came a “History of Christ Church,” full of most interesting material, as “old Christ Church” is the most beautiful and interesting colonial church in America. Where was the rector, where were the wardens and the vestry thereof? No sign of them. Smith was the buyer.

An “Oration in Carpenter’s Hall” in Philadelphia fetched nearly a thousand dollars; however, along with the unique portraits and images, it included fifty-seven autograph letters. If sold separately, they would have sold for several times more. Smith was the buyer. Then there was a “History of Christ Church,” packed with fascinating material, as “old Christ Church” is the most beautiful and interesting colonial church in America. Where was the rector, where were the wardens and the vestry? No sign of them. Smith was the buyer.

The books were going and for almost nothing, in every case to “Smith.” At last came the “Memoirs of Nicholas Biddle,” of the famous old Bank of the United States. Hear! ye Biddles, if any Biddles there be. There are, in plenty, but not here. Smith, having bought all the rest, stopped when he saw me bidding; the hammer fell, and I was the owner of the most interesting volume in the whole Dreer collection,—the volume I had so often coveted as a boy, with the letters and portraits of Penn, Franklin, Adams, Jefferson, Madison, Marshall, and so forth,—in all twenty-eight of them, and mine for ten dollars apiece, book, portraits, and binding thrown in. It is painful to witness the slaughter of another’s possessions; it makes one wonder—But that is not what we collect books for.

The books were selling for almost nothing, each time to “Smith.” Finally, the “Memoirs of Nicholas Biddle,” from the famous old Bank of the United States, came up. Listen up, Biddles, if any Biddles are around. There are plenty, but not here. Smith, having bought all the others, stopped when he saw me bidding; the gavel came down, and I became the owner of the most fascinating book in the entire Dreer collection—the book I had always wanted as a kid, with letters and portraits of Penn, Franklin, Adams, Jefferson, Madison, Marshall, and others—in all, twenty-eight of them, and mine for ten dollars each, including the book, portraits, and binding. It is painful to see someone else’s possessions destroyed; it makes one wonder—But that’s not why we collect books.

In the last analysis pretty much everything, including poetry, is merchandise, and every important book sooner or later turns up in the auction rooms. The dozen or fifty men present represent the bookbuyers of the world—you are buying against them. When you sell a book at auction the whole world is your market. This refers, of course, only to important sales. At other times books are frequently disposed of at much less than their real value. These sales it pays the book-collector to attend, personally, if he can; or, better still, to entrust his bid to the auctioneer or to some representative in whom he has confidence. Most profitable of all for the buyer are the sales where furniture, pictures, and rugs are disposed of, with, finally, a few books knocked down by one who knows nothing of their value.

In the end, almost everything, including poetry, is just a product, and every significant book eventually shows up at auction. The dozen or so people present represent book buyers from all over—you're competing against them. When you sell a book at auction, your market is the entire world. This only applies to notable sales, though. At other times, books are often sold for much less than their actual worth. It’s a good idea for a book collector to attend these sales personally if they can; or better yet, to delegate their bid to the auctioneer or a representative they trust. The best opportunities for buyers are at sales that include furniture, artwork, and rugs, where a few books are sold at the end by someone who doesn't really know their worth.

Many are the volumes in my library which have been picked up on such occasions for a very few dollars, and which are worth infinitely more than I paid for them. I have in mind my copy of the first edition of Boswell’s “Corsica,” in fine old calf, with the inscription “To the Right Honourable, the Earl Marischal of Scotland, as a mark of sincere regard and affection, from the Author, James Boswell.” This stands me only a few dollars. In London I should have been asked—and would have paid—twenty pounds for it.

Many books in my library were picked up on such occasions for just a few dollars, yet they are worth so much more than I paid for them. I'm thinking of my copy of the first edition of Boswell’s “Corsica,” bound in beautiful old calfskin, with the inscription “To the Right Honourable, the Earl Marischal of Scotland, as a sign of genuine respect and affection, from the Author, James Boswell.” I got it for only a few dollars. In London, I would have been charged—and would have paid—twenty pounds for it.

Some men haunt the auction rooms all the time. I do not. I have a living to make and I am not quick in making it; moreover, the spirit of competition invariably leads me astray, and I never come away without finding myself the owner of at least one book, usually a large one, which should properly be entitled, “What Will He Do With It?”

Some guys are always hanging out at auction houses. I’m not one of them. I have to earn a living, and I’m slow at it; plus, the competitive vibe always throws me off, and I can never leave without somehow ending up with at least one book, usually a big one, that should really be called, “What Will He Do With It?”

 

No book-collector should be without a book-plate, and a book-plate once inserted in a volume should never be removed. When the plate is that of a good collector, it constitutes an indorsement, and adds a certain interest and value to the volume.

No book collector should be without a bookplate, and once a bookplate is placed in a book, it should never be taken out. When the plate belongs to a good collector, it serves as an endorsement and adds a unique interest and value to the book.

I was once going through the collection of a friend, and observing the absence of a book-plate, I asked him why it was. He replied, “The selection of a book-plate is such a serious matter.” It is; and I should never have been able to get one to suit me entirely had not my good friend, Osgood of Princeton, come to my rescue.

I was once checking out a friend's collection, and noticing there was no bookplate, I asked him why. He said, “Choosing a bookplate is a really serious matter.” It is; and I never would have found one that completely suited me if my good friend, Osgood from Princeton, hadn't come to my rescue.



The book-plate illustrates an incident described in Boswell. Johnson and Goldsmith were walking one day in the Poets’ Corner of Westminster Abbey. Looking at the graves, Johnson solemnly repeated a line from a Latin poet, which might be freely translated, “Perchance some day our names will mingle with these.” As they strolled home through the Strand, Goldsmith’s eye lighted upon the heads of two traitors rotting on the spikes over Temple Bar. Remembering that Johnson and he were rather Jacobitic in sentiment, pointing to the heads and giving Johnson’s quotation a twist, Goldsmith remarked, “Perhaps some day our heads will mingle with those.”

The book-plate illustrates an incident described in Boswell. Johnson and Goldsmith were walking one day in the Poets’ Corner of Westminster Abbey. Looking at the graves, Johnson solemnly repeated a line from a Latin poet, which might be freely translated, “Perchance some day our names will mingle with these.” As they strolled home through the Strand, Goldsmith’s eye lighted upon the heads of two traitors rotting on the spikes over Temple Bar. Remembering that Johnson and he were rather Jacobitic in sentiment, pointing to the heads and giving Johnson’s quotation a twist, Goldsmith remarked, “Perhaps some day our heads will mingle with those.”

The bookplate shows a moment from Boswell's account. One day, Johnson and Goldsmith were walking in the Poets’ Corner of Westminster Abbey. While looking at the graves, Johnson solemnly recited a line from a Latin poet, which might be loosely translated as, “Maybe one day our names will be among these.” As they made their way home through the Strand, Goldsmith spotted the heads of two traitors decaying on spikes over Temple Bar. Remembering that both he and Johnson had somewhat Jacobite leanings, Goldsmith pointed to the heads and twisted Johnson’s quote, saying, “Maybe one day our heads will be among those.”

He was working in my library some years ago on an exquisite appreciation of Johnson, when, noticing on my writing-table a pen-and-ink sketch, he asked, “What’s this?” I replied with a sigh that it was a suggestion for a book-plate which I had just received from London. I had described in a letter exactly what I wanted—an association plate strictly in eighteenth-century style. Fleet Street was to be indicated, with Temple Bar in the background. It was to be plain and dignified in treatment. What came was indeed a sketch of Fleet Street and very much more. There were scrolls and flourishes, eggs and darts and fleurs-de-lis—a little of everything. In a word it was impossible. “Let me see what I can do,” said Osgood.

He was working in my library a few years ago on an amazing appreciation of Johnson when he noticed a pen-and-ink sketch on my writing table and asked, “What’s this?” I sighed and explained that it was a design for a bookplate I had just received from London. I had detailed in a letter exactly what I wanted—an association plate that was strictly in the eighteenth-century style. Fleet Street was to be shown, with Temple Bar in the background. It was meant to be simple and dignified in design. What I got was actually a sketch of Fleet Street, but so much more. There were scrolls, flourishes, eggs, darts, and fleurs-de-lis—a bit of everything. In short, it was impossible. “Let me see what I can do,” Osgood said.

When I returned home that evening there was waiting for me an exquisite pencil sketch, every detail faultless: Fleet Street with its tavern signs, in the background Temple Bar with Johnson and Goldsmith, the latter pointing to it and remarking slyly, “Forsitan et nomen nostrum miscebitur istis.” I was delighted, as I had reason to be. In due course, after discussions as to the selection of a suitable motto, we finally agreed on a line out of Boswell: “Sir, the biographical part of literature is what I love most”; and the sketch went off to Sidney Smith of Boston, the distinguished book-plate engraver.

When I got home that evening, I found an amazing pencil sketch waiting for me, with every detail perfect: Fleet Street with its pub signs, and in the background, Temple Bar featuring Johnson and Goldsmith, the latter slyly pointing at it and saying, “Forsitan et nomen nostrum miscebitur istis.” I was thrilled, as I had every reason to be. After some discussions about choosing a suitable motto, we eventually settled on a line from Boswell: “Sir, the biographical part of literature is what I love most”; and the sketch was sent off to Sidney Smith of Boston, the renowned bookplate engraver.

I have a fondness for college professors. I must have inherited it from a rich old uncle, from whom I unluckily inherited nothing else, who had a similar weakness for preachers. Let a man, however stupid, once get a license to wear his collar backwards, and the door was flung wide and the table spread. I have often thought what an ecstasy of delight he would have been thrown into had he met a churchman whose rank permitted him to wear his entire ecclesiastical panoply backwards.

I have a soft spot for college professors. I must have inherited it from a wealthy old uncle, from whom I unfortunately inherited nothing else, who had a similar weakness for preachers. Let a man, no matter how dumb, once get a license to wear his collar backward, and the doors would fly open and the table would be set. I've often thought about the joy he would have experienced had he met a clergyman whose status allowed him to wear his entire religious outfit backward.

My weakness for scholars is just such a whimsy. As a rule they are not so indulgent to collectors as they should be. They write books that we buy and read—when we can. My lifelong friend, Felix Schelling (in England he would be Sir Felix) is more lenient than most. My copy of his “Elizabethan Drama,” which has made him famous among students, is uncut and, I am afraid, to some extent unopened. Frankly, it is too scholarly to read with enjoyment. Indeed, I sometimes think that it was my protest that led him to adopt the easier and smoother style apparent in his later books, “English Literature during the Lifetime of Shakespeare,” and “The English Lyric.” Be this as it may, he has shown that he can use the scholarly and the familiar style with equal facility; and when he chooses, he can turn a compliment like one of his own sixteenth-century courtiers.

My weakness for scholars is just a quirk. Usually, they're not as accommodating to collectors as they should be. They write books that we buy and read—when we get the chance. My lifelong friend, Felix Schelling (in England, he’d be Sir Felix) is more forgiving than most. My copy of his “Elizabethan Drama,” which has made him well-known among students, is uncut and, I regret to say, mostly unread. Honestly, it’s too academic to enjoy fully. In fact, I sometimes think my criticism pushed him to adopt the easier, smoother style seen in his later works, “English Literature during the Lifetime of Shakespeare,” and “The English Lyric.” Regardless, he has proven he can handle both scholarly and casual styles with ease; when he wants to, he can deliver a compliment like one of his own courtiers from the sixteenth century.

I had always doubted that famous book-index story, “Mill, J. S., ‘On Liberty’; Ditto, ‘On the Floss,’” until one day my friend Tinker sent me a dedication copy of his “Dr. Johnson and Fanny Burney,” in which I read—and knew that he was poking fun at me for my bookish weakness—this:—

I had always been skeptical about that famous book-index story, “Mill, J. S., ‘On Liberty’; Ditto, ‘On the Floss,’” until one day my friend Tinker sent me a signed copy of his “Dr. Johnson and Fanny Burney,” in which I read—and knew he was teasing me for my bookish weakness—this:—

This copy is a genuine specimen of the first edition, uncut and unopened, signed and certified by the editor.

This copy is an authentic example of the first edition, still uncut and unopened, signed and verified by the editor.

Chauncey Brewster Tinker.

Chauncey Brewster Tinker.

No copy is now known to exist of the suppressed first state of the first edition—that in which, instead of the present entry in the index, under Pope, Alexander, page 111, occurred the words, “Pope Alexander 111.”

No copy is currently known to exist of the suppressed first state of the first edition—that in which, instead of the current entry in the index, under Pope, Alexander, page 111, were the words, “Pope Alexander 111.”

How much more valuable this copy would have been if this blunder—“point,” the judicious would call it—had not been corrected until the second edition!

How much more valuable this copy would have been if this mistake—“point,” as the wise would say—had not been corrected until the second edition!

The work of my office was interrupted one summer morning several years ago by the receipt of a cable from London, apparently in code, which, I was advised, would not translate. Upon its being submitted to me I found that it did not require translating, but I was not surprised that it was somewhat bewildering to others. It read, “Johnson Piazza Dictionary Pounds Forty Hut.” To me it was perfectly clear that Mrs. Thrale-Piozzi’s copy of Johnson’s Dictionary in two volumes folio was to be had from my friend Hutt for forty pounds. I dispatched the money and in due course received the volumes. Inserted in one of them was a long holograph letter to the Thrales, giving them some excellent advice on the management of their affairs.

One summer morning several years ago, the work in my office was interrupted by a cable from London that seemed to be in code and, as I was told, couldn’t be translated. When it was presented to me, I realized it didn’t actually need translation, although I could understand why it might confuse others. It said, “Johnson Piazza Dictionary Pounds Forty Hut.” To me, it was completely understandable that Mrs. Thrale-Piozzi’s two-volume folio edition of Johnson’s Dictionary was available from my friend Hutt for forty pounds. I sent the money, and eventually received the volumes. Inside one of them was a lengthy handwritten letter to the Thrales, offering them some excellent advice on how to manage their affairs.

I think it very probably in your power to lay up eight thousand pounds a year for every year to come, increasing all the time, what needs not be increased, the splendour of all external appearance, and surely such a state is not to be put in yearly hazard for the pleasure of keeping the house full, or the ambition of outbrewing Whitbread. Stop now and you are safe—stop a few years and you may go safely on thereafter, if to go on shall seem worth the while.

I believe you can easily save eight thousand pounds a year from now on, and this amount will keep growing. There's no need to increase your external appearance, and it's definitely not worth risking your financial stability just to fill your house or compete with Whitbread's brewing. If you pause now, you'll be secure—take a break for a few years, and you can continue on safely afterward if it still seems worth doing.

Johnson’s letters, like his talks, are compact with wisdom, and many of them are as easy as the proverbial old shoe. Fancy Sam Johnson, the great lexicographer, writing to Mrs. Thrale and telling her to come home and take care of him and, as he says, to

Johnson’s letters, like his conversations, are packed with wisdom, and many of them feel as comfortable as an old shoe. Can you imagine Sam Johnson, the great dictionary maker, writing to Mrs. Thrale and asking her to come home and take care of him and, as he puts it, to

Come with a shout, come with a shout, Come with a positive attitude, or don't come at all.

I own thirty or forty Johnson letters, including the one in which he describes what she called his “menagerie”—dependents too old, too poor, or too peevish to find asylum elsewhere. He writes, “We have tolerable concord at home, but no love. Williams hates everybody. Levet hates Desmoulines, and does not love Williams. Desmoulines hates them both. Poll loves none of them.”

I have about thirty or forty letters from Johnson, including one where he talks about what she called his “menagerie”—people too old, too broke, or too cranky to find a place to stay. He writes, “We get along fine at home, but there’s no love. Williams hates everyone. Levet hates Desmoulines and doesn’t love Williams. Desmoulines hates both of them. Poll loves none of them.”

But I must be careful. I had firmly resolved not to say anything which would lead any one to suspect that I am Johnson-mad, but I admit that such is the case. I am never without a copy of Boswell. What edition? Any edition. I have them all—the first in boards uncut, for my personal satisfaction; an extra-illustrated copy of the same, for display; Birkbeck Hill’s, for reference, and the cheap old Bohn copy which thirty years ago I first read, because I know it by heart. Yes, I can truly say with Leslie Stephen, “My enjoyment of books began and will end with Boswell’s ‘Life of Johnson.’”

But I need to be cautious. I’ve made a strong decision not to say anything that would make anyone think I’m obsessed with Johnson, but I’ll admit that I am. I always have a copy of Boswell with me. What edition? Any edition. I have them all—the first edition, uncut and in boards, for my personal enjoyment; an extra-illustrated version for display; Birkbeck Hill’s for reference; and the old, cheap Bohn edition, which I first read thirty years ago and know by heart. Yes, I can honestly say with Leslie Stephen, “My enjoyment of books began and will end with Boswell’s ‘Life of Johnson.’”

"You fool! Seeking friends in a crowd!" Enter your room and there on your knees, Before your bookshelves, humbly thank your God,
"That you have friends like these!"

III

OLD CATALOGUES AND NEW PRICES

THE true book-lover is usually loath to destroy an old book-catalogue. It would not be easy to give a reason for this, unless it is that no sooner has he done so than he has occasion to refer to it. Such catalogues reach me by almost every mail, and I while away many hours in turning over their leaves. Anatole France in his charming story, “The Crime of Sylvestre Bonnard,” makes his dear old book-collector say, “There is no reading more easy, more fascinating, and more delightful than that of a catalogue”; and it is so, for the most part; but some catalogues annoy me exceedingly: those which contain long lists of books that are not books; genealogies; county (and especially town) histories, illustrated with portraits; obsolete medical and scientific books; books on agriculture and diseases of the horse. How it is that any one can make a living by vending such merchandise is beyond me—but so are most things.

The true book lover is usually reluctant to get rid of an old book catalog. It's hard to explain why, except that right after he tosses it, he usually needs it again. I receive these catalogs in almost every mail, and I spend many hours flipping through their pages. Anatole France, in his lovely story "The Crime of Sylvestre Bonnard," has his endearing old book collector say, "There is no reading more easy, more fascinating, and more delightful than that of a catalog"; and for the most part, that's true. However, some catalogs really annoy me: those with long lists of items that aren’t actually books; genealogies; county (and especially town) histories, complete with portraits; outdated medical and scientific texts; books on farming and horse diseases. I really can't understand how anyone can make a living selling such stuff, but then again, most things baffle me.

Living, however, in the country, and going to town every day, I spend much time on the trains, and must have something to read besides newspapers,—who was it who said that reading newspapers is a nervous habit?—and it is not always convenient to carry a book; so I usually have a few catalogues which I mark industriously, thus presenting a fine imitation of a busy man. One check means a book that I own, and I note with interest the prices; another, a book that I would like to have; while yet another indicates a book to which under no circumstances would I give a place on my shelves. When my library calls for a ridding up, these slim pamphlets are not discarded as they should be, but are stored in a closet, to be referred to when needed, until at last something must be done to make room for those that came to-day and those that will come to-morrow.

Living in the countryside and traveling to town every day, I spend a lot of time on the trains, so I need something to read besides newspapers—who was it that said reading newspapers is a nervous habit?—and it's not always practical to carry a book. So, I usually take a few catalogs that I mark up diligently, thus creating a great impression of a busy person. One check means a book I own, and I take note of the prices; another indicates a book I’d like to have; and yet another signifies a book I would never allow on my shelves. When my library needs some organizing, I don’t throw these slim pamphlets away like I should, but instead, I stash them in a closet to refer back to when needed, until eventually I have to find space for the ones that arrived today and those that will come tomorrow.

On one of these occasional house-clearings I came across a bundle of old catalogues which I have never had it in me to destroy. One of them was published in 1886, by a man I knew well years ago, Charles Hutt, of Clement’s Inn Gateway, Strand. Hutt himself has long since passed away; so has his shop, the Gateway; and, indeed, the Strand itself—his part of it, that is. I sometimes think that the best part of old London has disappeared. Need I say that I refer to Holywell Street and the Clare Market district which lay between the Strand and Lincoln’s Inn Fields, which Dickens knew and described so well? Hutt in his day was a man of considerable importance. He was the first London bookseller to realize the direction and value of the American market. Had he lived, my friends Sabin and Spencer and Maggs would have had a serious rival.

On one of those occasional house clearouts, I stumbled upon a pile of old catalogs that I've never been able to throw away. One of them was published in 1886 by a man I knew well years ago, Charles Hutt, from Clement’s Inn Gateway, Strand. Hutt has long since passed away; so has his shop, the Gateway; and, in fact, the part of the Strand he occupied. Sometimes I think the best parts of old London have vanished. Do I need to mention that I’m talking about Holywell Street and the Clare Market area that lay between the Strand and Lincoln’s Inn Fields, which Dickens knew and described so well? In his time, Hutt was quite an important figure. He was the first London bookseller to understand the direction and potential of the American market. If he had lived, my friends Sabin, Spencer, and Maggs would have had a serious competitor.

All the old catalogues before me are alike in one important respect, namely, the uniformly low prices. From the standpoint of to-day the prices were absurdly low—or are those of to-day absurdly high? I, for one, do not think so. When a man puts pen to paper on the subject of the prices of rare books, he feels—at least I feel—that it is a silly thing to do,—and yet we collectors have been doing it always, or almost always,—to point out that prices have about reached top notch, and that the wise man will wait for the inevitable decline before he separates himself from his money.

All the old catalogs in front of me are similar in one key way: they all have very low prices. Compared to today, those prices seem ridiculously low—or are today’s prices just ridiculously high? Personally, I don’t think so. When someone writes about the prices of rare books, they feel—at least I feel—that it's kind of pointless—but we collectors have always done this, or almost always—pointing out that prices have peaked and that the smart move is to wait for the inevitable drop before spending their money.

Now, it is my belief that books, in spite of the high prices that they are bringing in the shops and at auction, have only just begun their advance, and that there is no limit to the prices they will bring as time goes on. The only way to guess the future is to study the past; and such study as I have been able to make leads me to believe that for the really great books the sky is the limit.

Now, I believe that books, despite the high prices they’re fetching in stores and at auctions, have only just started to rise in value, and there’s no telling how high the prices will go in the future. The best way to predict what’s to come is to look at what has happened before; and from what I’ve observed, it seems that for truly great books, the sky is the limit.

“The really great books!” What are they, and where are they? I am not sure that I know; they do not often come my way, nor, when they do, am I in a position to compete for them; but as I can be perfectly happy without an ocean-going yacht, contenting myself with a motor-boat, so can I make shift to get along without a Gutenberg Bible, without a first folio of Shakespeare, or any of the quartos, in short, sans any of those books which no millionaire’s library can be without. But this I will say, that if I could afford to buy them, I would pay any price for the privilege of owning them.

“The really great books!” What are they, and where can I find them? I’m not sure I know; they don’t often come my way, and when they do, I’m usually not in a place to compete for them. But just like I can be perfectly happy without a luxury yacht, settling for a motorboat, I can also get by without a Gutenberg Bible, a first folio of Shakespeare, or any of the quartos—basically, without any of those books that no millionaire's library would be complete without. However, I will say that if I could afford to buy them, I'd pay any price for the chance to own them.

A man may be possessed of relatively small means and yet indulge himself in all the joys of collecting, if he will deny himself other things not so important to his happiness. It is a problem in selection, as Elia points out in his essay “Old China,” when a weighing for and against and a wearing of old clothes is recommended by his sister Bridget, if the twelve or sixteen shillings saved is to enable one to bring home in triumph an old folio. As a book-collector, Lamb would not take high rank; but he was a true book-lover, and the books he liked to read he liked to buy. And just here I may be permitted to record how I came across a little poem, in the manuscript of the author, which exactly voices his sentiments—and mine.

A man might have limited resources and still enjoy all the pleasures of collecting if he chooses to forgo other things that aren't as important to his happiness. It's a matter of making choices, as Elia highlights in his essay “Old China,” suggesting that if his sister Bridget recommends wearing old clothes, it’s worth it if saving twelve or sixteen shillings allows one to proudly bring home an old folio. As a book collector, Lamb might not rank highly, but he was a true book lover, and the books he enjoyed reading were ones he wanted to own. And at this point, I’d like to share how I found a little poem in the author's manuscript that perfectly captures his feelings—and mine.

I was visiting Princeton not long ago, that beautiful little city, with its lovely halls and towers; and interested in libraries as I always am, had secured permission to browse at will among the collections formed by the late Laurence Hutton. After an inspection of his “Portraits in Plaster,”—a collection of death-masks, unique in this country or elsewhere,—I turned my attention to his association books. It is a difficult lot to classify, and not of overwhelming interest; not to be compared with the Richard Waln Meirs collection of Cruikshank, which has just been bequeathed to the Library; but nothing which is a book is entirely alien to me, and the Hutton books, with their inscriptions from their authors, testifying to their regard for him and to his love of books, are well worth examination.

I visited Princeton recently, that beautiful little city with its stunning halls and towers. Since I’m always interested in libraries, I got permission to freely explore the collections created by the late Laurence Hutton. After looking over his “Portraits in Plaster,”—a collection of death masks that's unique in this country and beyond—I shifted my focus to his association books. It’s a challenging collection to categorize and not incredibly fascinating; it doesn’t compare to the Richard Waln Meirs collection of Cruikshank, which has just been donated to the library. However, nothing that qualifies as a book is completely unfamiliar to me, and the Hutton books, featuring inscriptions from their authors that show their affection for him and his passion for books, are definitely worth examining.

I had opened many volumes at random, and finally chanced upon Brander Matthews’s “Ballads of Books,” a little anthology of bookish poems, for many years a favorite of mine. Turning to the inscription, I found—what I found; but what interested me particularly was a letter from an English admirer, one Thomas Hutchinson, inclosing some verses, of which I made a copy without the permission of any one. I did not ask the librarian, for he might have referred the question to the trustees, or something; but I did turn to a speaking likeness of “Larry” that hung right over the bookcase and seemed to say, “Why, sure, fellow book-lover; pass on the torch, print anything you please.” And these are the verses:—

I had randomly opened many books, and finally came across Brander Matthews’s “Ballads of Books,” a small collection of poems about books that’s been one of my favorites for many years. When I looked at the inscription, I discovered what I discovered; but what really caught my attention was a letter from an English fan, Thomas Hutchinson, who included some verses that I copied without asking anyone's permission. I didn’t ask the librarian because he might have sent my question to the trustees or something like that; instead, I glanced at a lifelike portrait of “Larry” hanging right above the bookcase that seemed to say, “Of course, fellow book-lover; share the knowledge, print whatever you like.” And here are the verses:—

Ballad of a Book Lover
I
Although Fate has its harsh twists A broke book-lover I declared, Maybe I’m in a happy place—
The books I buy are ones I enjoy reading:
To me, dear friends, they truly are,
But, however enviously I sigh,
I pay little attention to others—
I like to buy the books I read.
II
My wallet isn't very full. Nor my book-loving greed, That just buying does excite:
The books I purchase are ones I enjoy reading:
Even when lounging in a meadow,
Under a clear summer sky,
By the banks of the Thames, Tyne, or Tweed,
I like to buy the books I read.
III
Some books, though crafted in a fancy style, Yet worms feed on their contents,
Some men talk a lot about their commitments—
I enjoy reading the books I buy:
Yet someday, I hope my imagination will create My downfall—it could be close now—
They harvest, as we know, who plant the seed:
I like to buy the books I read.
Messenger
Though I often rush to a stop,
I enjoy reading the books I buy; Yet wealth will never be of importance to me—
I like to buy the books I read.

Two things there are which go to make the price of a book—first the book itself, its scarcity, together with the urgency of the demand for it (a book may be unique and yet practically valueless, because of the fact that no one much cares to have it); and second, the plentifulness of money, or the ease with which its owner may have acquired his fortune. No one will suppose that, at the famous auction in London something over a hundred years ago, when Earl Spencer bid two thousand, two hundred and fifty pounds for the famous Boccaccio, and the Marquis of Blandford added, imperturbedly, “ten,” and secured the prize—no one will suppose that either of the gentlemen had a scanty rent-roll.

Two factors determine the price of a book: first, the book itself, its rarity, and how urgently people want it (a book can be one of a kind and still practically worthless if nobody is interested in owning it); and second, the abundance of money or how easily its owner has made their wealth. No one would think that, at the famous auction in London over a hundred years ago, when Earl Spencer bid two thousand two hundred and fifty pounds for the renowned Boccaccio, and the Marquis of Blandford calmly added “ten” to secure the book—no one would think that either of these gentlemen had a meager income.

In England, the days of the great private libraries are over. For generations, indeed for centuries, the English have had the leisure, the inclination, and the means to gratify their taste. They once searched the Continent for books and works of art, very much as we now go to England for them. They formed their libraries when books were plentiful and prices low. Moreover, there were fewer collectors than there are to-day. We are paying big prices,—the English never sell except at a profit,—but, all things considered, we are not paying more for the books than they are worth. There are probably now in England as many collectors as there ever were, but nevertheless the books are coming to this country; and while we may never be able to rival the treasures of the British Museum and the Bodleian, outside the great public libraries the important collections are now in this country, and will remain here.

In England, the era of great private libraries is gone. For generations, even centuries, the English have had the time, the desire, and the means to indulge their tastes. They used to search the continent for books and art, much like we now do in England. They built their libraries when books were plenty and prices were low. Plus, there were fewer collectors back then than there are today. We’re paying high prices—English collectors only sell if they can make a profit—but overall, we aren’t paying more for the books than they’re worth. There are probably just as many collectors in England now as there have ever been, yet the books are still making their way to this country. While we might never match the treasures of the British Museum and the Bodleian, the significant collections are now in this country and are likely to stay here.

And I am not sure how much longer the London dealers are going to retain their preëminence. We hear of New York becoming the centre of the financial world. It will in time become the centre of the bookselling world as well, the best market in which to buy and in which to sell. With the possible exception of Quaritch, George D. Smith has probably sold as many rare books as any man in the world; while Dr. Rosenbach, on the second floor of his shop in Philadelphia, has a stock of rare books unequaled by any other dealer in this country.

And I'm not sure how much longer the London dealers will keep their top position. We're hearing that New York is becoming the center of the financial world. Eventually, it will also be the center of the bookselling world, the best place to buy and sell. With maybe the exception of Quaritch, George D. Smith has likely sold as many rare books as anyone else in the world; meanwhile, Dr. Rosenbach, on the second floor of his shop in Philadelphia, has a collection of rare books that no other dealer in this country can match.

Ask any expert where the great books are, and you will be told, if you do not know already, of the wonders of Mr. Morgan’s collections; of how Mr. Huntington has bought one library after another until he has practically everything obtainable; of Mr. William K. Bixby’s manuscripts, of Mr. White’s collection of the Elizabethans, and of Mr. Folger’s Shakespeares.

Ask any expert where the great books are, and they will tell you, if you don't already know, about the wonders of Mr. Morgan’s collections; how Mr. Huntington has bought one library after another until he has practically everything available; about Mr. William K. Bixby’s manuscripts, Mr. White’s collection of the Elizabethans, and Mr. Folger’s Shakespeares.

There are as many tastes as there are collectors. Caxtons and incunabula of any sort are highly regarded; even the possession of a set of the Shakespeare folios makes a man a marked man, in spite of the fact that Henrietta Bartlett says they are not rare; but then, Miss Bartlett has been browsing on books rarer still, namely, the first quartos, of which there are of “Hamlet” two copies only, one in this country with a title-page, but lacking the last leaf, while the other copy, in the British Museum, has the last leaf but lacks the title-page; and “Venus and Adonis,” of the first eight editions of which only thirteen copies are known to exist. All of these are as yet in England, except one copy of the second edition, which is owned by the Elizabethan Club of Yale University. Of “Titus Andronicus” there is only one copy of the first printing, this in the library of H. C. Folger of New York. Surely no one will dispute Miss Bartlett’s statement that the quartos are rare indeed.

There are as many tastes as there are collectors. Caxtons and any kind of incunabula are highly valued; even having a set of the Shakespeare folios makes someone stand out, even though Henrietta Bartlett claims they aren't rare. But then again, Miss Bartlett has been looking at books that are even rarer, like the first quartos, of which there are only two copies of “Hamlet”—one here in the U.S. with a title page but missing the last leaf, and the other in the British Museum that has the last leaf but no title page. As for “Venus and Adonis,” only thirteen copies of the first eight editions are known to exist. All of these are still in England, except for one copy of the second edition, which is owned by the Elizabethan Club at Yale University. There is only one copy of the first printing of “Titus Andronicus,” which is in the library of H. C. Folger in New York. Surely no one would argue with Miss Bartlett’s claim that the quartos are indeed rare.



HENRY E. HUNTINGTON OF NEW YORK  A few years ago he conceived the idea of forming the greatest private library in the world. With the help of “G. D. S.” and assisted by a staff of able librarians, he has accomplished what he set out to do.

HENRY E. HUNTINGTON OF NEW YORK

HENRY E. HUNTINGTON OF NEW YORK

A few years ago he conceived the idea of forming the greatest private library in the world. With the help of “G. D. S.” and assisted by a staff of able librarians, he has accomplished what he set out to do.

A few years ago, he came up with the idea of creating the largest private library in the world. With the help of “G. D. S.” and a team of skilled librarians, he has achieved his goal.

But why continue? Enough has been said: the point I want to make is that fifty years from now someone will be regretting that he was not present when a faultless first folio could have been had for the trifling sum of twenty-five thousand dollars, at which figure a dealer is now offering one. Or, glancing over a copy of “Book Prices Current” for 1918, bewail the time when presentation copies of Dickens could have been had for the trifling sum of a thousand dollars. Hush! I feel the spirit of prophecy upon me.

But why keep going? Enough has been said: the point I want to make is that fifty years from now, someone will regret not being around when a perfect first folio could have been purchased for the small amount of twenty-five thousand dollars, which is what a dealer is offering one for now. Or, looking through a copy of “Book Prices Current” for 1918, they'll lament the time when presentation copies of Dickens could have been had for just a thousand dollars. Quiet! I feel the spirit of prophecy rising in me.

I sat with Harry Widener at Anderson’s auction rooms a few years ago, on the evening when George D. Smith, acting for Mr. Huntington, paid fifty thousand dollars for a copy of the Gutenberg Bible. No book had ever sold for so great a price, yet I feel sure that Mr. Huntington secured a bargain, and I told him so; but for the average collector such great books as these are mere names, as far above the ordinary man as the moon; and the wise among us never cry for them; we content ourselves with—something else.

I sat with Harry Widener at Anderson’s auction house a few years ago on the night when George D. Smith, representing Mr. Huntington, paid fifty thousand dollars for a copy of the Gutenberg Bible. No book had ever sold for such a high price, yet I’m sure Mr. Huntington got a great deal, and I told him so; but for the average collector, these remarkable books are just names, as distant from the ordinary person as the moon; and the wise among us never long for them; we settle for—something else.

In collecting, as in everything else, experience is the best teacher. Before we can gain our footing we must make our mistakes and have them pointed out to us, or, by reading, discover them for ourselves. I have a confession to make. Forty years ago I thought that I had the makings of a numismatist in me, and was for a time diligent in collecting coins. In order that they might be readily fastened to a panel covered with velvet, I pierced each one with a small hole, and was much chagrined when I was told that I had absolutely ruined the lot, which was worth, perhaps, ten dollars. This was not a high price to pay for the discovery I then made and noted, that it is the height of wisdom to leave alone anything of value which may come my way; to repair, inlay, insert, mount, frame, or bind as little as possible.

In collecting, just like in everything else, experience is the best teacher. Before we can find our footing, we need to make mistakes and have someone point them out to us, or find them out ourselves through reading. I have a confession to make. Forty years ago, I thought I had what it takes to be a numismatist and spent some time collecting coins. To make them easy to attach to a velvet-covered panel, I pierced each one with a small hole, and I was really embarrassed when I was told that I had completely ruined the collection, which was worth maybe ten dollars. This wasn’t a high price to pay for the lesson I learned and noted: it’s incredibly wise to leave anything valuable alone; to repair, inlay, insert, mount, frame, or bind as little as possible.

This is not to suggest that my library is entirely devoid of books in bindings. A few specimens of the good binders I have, but what I value most is a sound bit of straight-grained crimson morocco covering the “Poems of Mr. Gray” with one of the finest examples of fore-edge painting I have ever seen, representing Stoke Poges Church Yard, the scene of the immortal “Elegy.” I was much pleased when I discovered that this binding bore the stamp of Taylor & Hessey, a name I had always associated with first editions of Charles Lamb.

This doesn’t mean that my library has no books in bindings. I have a few examples from good binders, but what I value the most is a solid piece of straight-grained crimson morocco covering the “Poems of Mr. Gray,” featuring one of the best examples of fore-edge painting I’ve ever seen, depicting Stoke Poges Church Yard, the setting of the famous “Elegy.” I was really pleased when I found out that this binding had the stamp of Taylor & Hessey, a name I had always connected with first editions of Charles Lamb.

How many people have clipped signatures from old letters and documents, under the mistaken notion that they were collecting autographs. I happen to own the receipt for the copyright of the “Essays of Elia.” It was signed by Lamb twice, originally; one signature has been cut away. It is a precious possession as it is, but I could wish that the “collector” in whose hands it once was had not removed one signature for his “scrapbook”—properly so called. Nor is the race yet dead of those who, indulging a vicious taste for subscription books, think that they are forming a library. My coins I have kept as an ever-present reminder of the mistake of my early days. Luckily I escaped the subscription-book stage.

How many people have cut out signatures from old letters and documents, thinking they were collecting autographs? I actually own the receipt for the copyright of the “Essays of Elia.” It was signed by Lamb twice originally; one signature has been removed. It’s a valuable possession as it is, but I wish the “collector” who had it before me hadn’t taken one signature for his “scrapbook”—aptly named. And there are still plenty of people who, indulging in a misguided obsession with subscription books, believe they are building a library. I’ve kept my coins as a constant reminder of my early mistake. Fortunately, I managed to avoid the subscription-book phase.



STOKE POGES CHURCH  A fine example of fore-edge painting

STOKE POGES CHURCH
A fine example of fore-edge painting



STOKE POGES CHURCH  A fine example of fore-edge painting

STOKE POGES CHURCH
An excellent example of fore-edge painting

What we collect depends as well upon our taste as upon our means, for, given zeal and intelligence, it is surprising how soon one acquires a collection of—whatever it may be—which becomes a source of relaxation and instruction; and after a little one becomes, if not exactly expert, at least wise enough to escape obvious pitfalls. When experience directs our efforts the chief danger is past. But how much there is to know! I never leave the company of a man like Dr. Rosenbach, or A. J. Bowden, or the late Luther Livingston, without feeling a sense of hopelessness coming over me. What wonderful memories these men have! how many minute “points” about books they must have indexed, so to speak, in their minds! And there are collectors whose knowledge is equally bewildering. Mr. White, or Beverly Chew, for example; and Harry Widener, who, had he lived, would have set a new and, I fear, hopeless standard for us.

What we collect depends on our tastes as much as on our finances because, with enthusiasm and smarts, it's amazing how quickly you can build a collection of—whatever it may be—that becomes a source of relaxation and learning. After a while, you become, if not an expert, at least savvy enough to avoid obvious mistakes. When experience guides our efforts, the main risks are behind us. But there’s so much to learn! I never walk away from a conversation with someone like Dr. Rosenbach, A. J. Bowden, or the late Luther Livingston without feeling a wave of hopelessness. These men have such incredible memories! They must have indexed countless little details about books in their minds! And there are other collectors whose knowledge is just as mind-boggling, like Mr. White or Beverly Chew, or Harry Widener, who, if he had lived, would have established a new and, I fear, unreachable standard for us.

Not knowing much myself, I have found it wise not to try to beat the expert; it is like trying to beat Wall Street—it cannot be done. How can an outsider with the corner of his mind compete with one who is playing the game ever and always? The answer is simple—he can’t; and he will do well not to try. It is better to confess ignorance and rely upon the word of a reliable dealer, than to endeavor to put one over on him. This method may enable a novice to buy a good horse, although such has not been my experience. I think it was Trollope who remarked that not even a bishop could sell a horse without forgetting that he was a bishop. I think I would rather trust a bookseller than a bishop.

Not knowing much myself, I've found it's wise not to try to outsmart the expert; it’s like trying to beat Wall Street—it’s impossible. How can someone on the outside compete with someone who's always in the game? The answer is simple—he can’t; and he should just accept that. It’s better to admit you don’t know much and trust a dependable dealer than to try to outsmart him. This approach might help a novice buy a good horse, although that hasn’t been my experience. I believe it was Trollope who said that not even a bishop could sell a horse without forgetting he was a bishop. Personally, I’d rather trust a bookseller than a bishop.

And speaking of booksellers, they should be regarded as Hamlet did his players, as the abstract and brief chronicles of the time; and it would be well to remember that their ill report of you while you live is much worse than a bad epitaph after you are dead. Their stock in trade consists, not only in the books they have for sale, but in their knowledge. This may be at your disposal, if you use them after your own honor and dignity; but to live, they must sell books at a profit, and the delightful talk about books which you so much enjoy must, at least occasionally, result in a sale. Go to them for information as a possible customer, and you will find them, as Dr. Johnson said, generous and liberal-minded men; but use them solely as walking encyclopædias, and you may come to grief.

And speaking of booksellers, they should be seen like Hamlet viewed his actors, as the brief and abstract reflections of the times; and it’s important to remember that their bad opinions of you while you’re alive are much worse than a negative epitaph after you’re gone. Their business isn’t just about the books they sell, but also their knowledge. This can be available to you if you approach them with your own honor and dignity; however, to stay in business, they need to sell books for a profit, and the enjoyable conversations about books that you appreciate must, at least sometimes, lead to a sale. Go to them for information as a potential buyer, and you’ll find them, as Dr. Johnson said, generous and open-minded people; but if you only see them as walking encyclopedias, you might end up in trouble.

I have on the shelves over yonder a set of Foxe’s “Martyrs” in three ponderous volumes, which I seldom have occasion to refer to; but in one volume is pasted a clipping from an old newspaper, telling a story of the elder Quaritch. A young lady once entered his shop in Piccadilly and requested to see the great man. She wanted to know all that is to be known of this once famous book, all about editions and prices and “points,” of which there are many. Finally, after he had answered questions readily enough for some time, the old man became wise, and remarked, “Now, my dear, if you want to know anything else about this book, my fee will be five guineas.” The transaction was at an end. Had Quaritch been a lawyer and the young lady a stranger, her first question would have resulted in a request for a retainer.

I have on the shelves over there a set of Foxe’s “Martyrs” in three heavy volumes, which I rarely need to refer to; but in one volume is pasted a clipping from an old newspaper that tells a story about the elder Quaritch. A young lady once walked into his shop in Piccadilly and asked to see the great man. She wanted to know everything about this once-famous book, all about editions, prices, and the various “points,” of which there are many. Finally, after he had answered her questions for a while, the old man got wise and said, “Now, my dear, if you want to know anything else about this book, my fee will be five guineas.” The discussion ended there. If Quaritch had been a lawyer and the young lady a stranger, her first question would have led to a request for a retainer.

But I am a long time in coming to my old catalogues. Let me take one at random, and opening it at the first page, pick out the first item which meets my eye. Here it is:—

But it’s been a while since I revisited my old catalogs. Let me randomly choose one, and opening it to the first page, I’ll pick out the first item that catches my eye. Here it is:—

Alken, Henry—Analysis of the Hunting Field. Woodcuts and colored illustrations. First edition, royal 8vo. original cloth, uncut. Ackerman, 1846. £2.

Alken, Henry—Analysis of the Hunting Field. Woodcuts and colored illustrations. First edition, royal 8vo. original cloth, untrimmed. Ackerman, 1846. £2.

It was the last work but one of a man who is now “collected” by many who, like myself, would as soon think of riding a zebra as a hunter. My copy cost me $100, while my “Life of Mytton,” third edition, I regarded as a bargain at $50. Had I been wise enough to buy it five and thirty years ago, I would have paid about as many shillings for it.

It was the second to last work of a man who is now “collected” by many who, like me, would rather think of riding a zebra than hunting. My copy cost me $100, while my “Life of Mytton,” third edition, I considered a steal at $50. If I had been smart enough to buy it thirty-five years ago, I would have paid about as many shillings for it.

With sporting books in mind it is quite natural to turn to Surtees. His “Jorrocks’ Jaunts and Jollities” is missing from this catalogue, but here are a lot of them. “Mr. Sponge’s Sporting Tour” in full levant morocco, extra, by Tout, for three guineas, and “Ask Mamma” in cloth, uncut, for £2 15s. “Handley Cross” is priced at fifty shillings, and “Facey Romford’s Hounds” at two pounds—all first editions, mind you, and for the most part just as you want them, in the original cloth, uncut. My advice would be to forget these prices of yesteryear, and if you want a set of the best sporting novels ever written (I know a charming woman who has read every one of them) go at once to them that sell.

With sporting books in mind, it’s natural to think of Surtees. His “Jorrocks’ Jaunts and Jollities” isn’t included in this catalog, but there are plenty of others. “Mr. Sponge’s Sporting Tour” in full levant morocco, extra, by Tout, is priced at three guineas, and “Ask Mamma” in cloth, uncut, is available for £2 15s. “Handley Cross” is listed at fifty shillings, and “Facey Romford’s Hounds” is two pounds—all first editions, mind you, and mostly just as you want them, in the original cloth, uncut. My advice is to forget about these old prices, and if you want a complete set of the best sporting novels ever written (I know a lovely woman who has read them all), head straight to the sellers.

But while we are thinking of colored-plate books, let us see what it would have cost us to secure a copy of À Beckett’s “Comic History of Rome.” Here it is, “complete in numbers as originally published,” four guineas; while a “Comic History of England,” two volumes, bound by Riviere from the original parts, in full red levant morocco, extra, cost five guineas. I have tried to read these histories—it cannot be done. It is like reading the not very funny book of an old-time comic opera (always excepting Gilbert’s), which depended for its success on the music and the acting—as these books depend on their illustrations by Leech. It is on account of the humor of their wonderfully caricatured portraits of historic personages, in anachronistic surroundings, that these books live and deserve to live. What could be better than the landing of Julius Cæsar on the shores of Albion, from the deck of a channel steamer of Leech’s own time?

But while we're thinking about illustrated books, let's look at what it would have cost us to get a copy of À Beckett’s “Comic History of Rome.” Here it is, “complete in numbers as originally published,” for four guineas; while a “Comic History of England,” in two volumes, bound by Riviere from the original parts, in full red levant morocco, extra, cost five guineas. I’ve tried to read these histories—it’s impossible. It’s like reading the not-so-funny book of an old-school comic opera (with the exception of Gilbert’s), which relied on the music and acting—just as these books rely on their illustrations by Leech. The humor comes from their brilliantly caricatured portraits of historical figures in anachronistic settings, which is why these books endure and deserve to. What could be better than Julius Cæsar landing on the shores of Albion from the deck of a channel steamer from Leech’s own time?

Did you observe that the “History of Rome” was bound up from the original parts? This, according to modern notions, is a mistake. Parts should be left alone—severely alone, I should say. I have no love for books “in parts,” and as this is admitted heresy, I should perhaps explain. As is well known, some of the most desired of modern books, “Pickwick” and “Vanity Fair” for example, were so published, and particulars as to one will indicate the reason for my prejudice against all books “in parts.”

Did you notice that the “History of Rome” was put together from the original sections? According to today’s thinking, that’s a mistake. Sections should be left alone—completely untouched, I should say. I’m not a fan of books published in parts, and since this is considered a controversial opinion, I should probably clarify. As is widely known, some of the most sought-after modern books, like “Pickwick” and “Vanity Fair,” were released this way, and details about one will show why I have this bias against all books published in parts.

In April, 1916, in New York, the Coggeshall Dickens collection was dispersed, and a copy of “Pickwick” in parts was advertised, no doubt correctly, as the most nearly perfect copy ever offered at a public sale. Two full pages of the catalogue were taken up in a painstaking description of the birthmarks of this famous book. It was, like most of the other great novels, brought out “twenty parts in nineteen,”—that is, the last number was a double number,—and with a page of the original manuscript, it brought $5350. When a novel published less than a century ago brings such a price, it must be of extraordinary interest and rarity. Was the price high? Decidedly not! There are said to be not ten such copies in existence. It was in superb condition, and manuscript pages of “Pickwick” do not grow on trees. All the details which go to make up a perfect set can be found in Eckel’s “First Editions of Charles Dickens.”

In April 1916, in New York, the Coggeshall Dickens collection was auctioned off, and a copy of “Pickwick” in parts was advertised, likely accurately, as the most perfect copy ever available at a public sale. The catalog featured two full pages detailing the unique traits of this famous book. Like most of the great novels, it was published in “twenty parts in nineteen,” meaning the last issue was a double number, and together with a page from the original manuscript, it sold for $5,350. When a novel published less than a century ago fetches such a price, it must be extraordinarily interesting and rare. Was the price high? Definitely not! It is said that there are fewer than ten such copies in existence. It was in excellent condition, and manuscript pages of “Pickwick” are not easy to come by. All the details that make up a perfect set can be found in Eckel’s “First Editions of Charles Dickens.”

Briefly, in order to take high rank it is necessary that each part should be clean and perfect and should have the correct imprint and date; it should have the proper number of illustrations by the right artist; and these plates must be original and not reëtched, and almost every plate has certain peculiarities which will mislead the unwary. But this is not all. Each part carried certain announcements and advertisements. These must be carefully looked to, for they are of the utmost value in determining whether it be an early or a later issue of the first edition. An advertisement of “Rowland and Son’s Toilet Preparations” where “Simpson’s Pills” should be, might lead to painful discussion.

In short, to achieve a high rank, each part must be clean and perfect, with the correct imprint and date. It should have the right number of illustrations by the appropriate artist, and these plates need to be original and not re-etched. Almost every plate has specific details that could confuse the unsuspecting. But there’s more. Each part included certain announcements and advertisements. These must be carefully examined, as they are crucial in determining whether it's an early or later issue of the first edition. An ad for “Rowland and Son’s Toilet Preparations” instead of “Simpson’s Pills” could lead to some uncomfortable discussions.

But it is difficult to say whether the possession of a copy of “Pickwick” like the Coggeshall copy is an asset or a liability. It must be handled with gloves; the pea-green paper wrappers are very tender, and not everyone who insists on seeing your treasures knows how to treat such a pamphlet; and, horror of horrors! a “part” might get stacked up with a pile of “Outlooks” on the library table, or get mislaid altogether. So on the whole I am inclined to leave such books to those whose knowledge of bibliography is more exact than mine, and who would not regard the loss of a “part” as an irretrievable disaster. My preference is to get, when I can, books bound in cloth or boards “as issued.” They are sufficiently expensive and can be handled with greater freedom. My library is, in a sense, a circulating library: my books move around with me, and a bound book, in some measure at least, takes care of itself. Having said all of which, I looked upon that Coggeshall “Pickwick,” and lusted after it.

But it's hard to say whether owning a copy of “Pickwick” like the Coggeshall one is an asset or a liability. It needs to be treated carefully; the pea-green paper wrappers are quite delicate, and not everyone who wants to see your collection knows how to handle such a pamphlet. And, heaven forbid! a “part” could end up mixed in with a stack of “Outlooks” on the library table or get lost entirely. So overall, I prefer to leave such books to those whose knowledge of bibliographics is more precise than mine, who wouldn’t see the loss of a “part” as a major disaster. I’d rather collect books that are bound in cloth or boards “as issued” when I can find them. They are pricey enough and can be handled with more ease. My library is sort of a circulating library: my books go with me, and a bound book, at least to some extent, looks after itself. After all that, I gazed at that Coggeshall “Pickwick” and found myself wanting it.

There is, however, an even greater copy awaiting a purchaser at Rosenbach’s. It is a presentation copy in parts, the only one known to exist. Each of the first fourteen parts has Dickens’s autograph inscription, “Mary Hogarth from hers most affectionately,” variously signed—in full, “Charles Dickens,” with initials, or “The Editor.” After the publication of the fourteenth part Miss Hogarth, his sister-in-law, a young girl in her eighteenth year, died suddenly, and the shock of her death was so great that Dickens was obliged to discontinue work upon “Pickwick” for two months. No doubt this is the finest “Pickwick” in the world. It has all the “points” and to spare—and the price, well, only a very rich or a very wise man could buy it.

There’s an even more remarkable copy available for purchase at Rosenbach’s. It’s a unique presentation copy in parts, the only one known to exist. Each of the first fourteen parts includes Dickens’s handwritten note, “Mary Hogarth from hers most affectionately,” signed in various ways—sometimes in full as “Charles Dickens,” with initials, or simply as “The Editor.” After the publication of the fourteenth part, Miss Hogarth, his sister-in-law and a young woman of just eighteen, died unexpectedly, and the impact of her death was so profound that Dickens had to pause work on “Pickwick” for two months. Without a doubt, this is the finest “Pickwick” in the world. It has all the “points” and more—and the price? Only a very wealthy or very savvy person could afford it.



“Blake being unable to find a publisher for his songs, Mrs. Blake went out with half a crown, all the money they had in the world, and of that laid out 1s. 10d. on the simple materials necessary for setting in practice the new revelation. Upon that investment of 1s. 10d. he started what was to prove a principal means of support through his future life.... The poet and his wife did everything in making the book,—writing, designing, printing, engraving, everything except manufacturing the paper. The very ink, or color rather, they did make.”—Gilchrist.

“Blake being unable to find a publisher for his songs, Mrs. Blake went out with half a crown, all the money they had in the world, and of that laid out 1s. 10d. on the simple materials necessary for setting in practice the new revelation. Upon that investment of 1s. 10d. he started what was to prove a principal means of support through his future life.... The poet and his wife did everything in making the book,—writing, designing, printing, engraving, everything except manufacturing the paper. The very ink, or color rather, they did make.”—Gilchrist.

“Blake couldn’t find a publisher for his songs, so Mrs. Blake went out with half a crown, which was all the money they had. She spent 1s. 10d. on the basic materials needed to put the new revelation into practice. That 1s. 10d. investment led to what would become a key source of income for them in the future…. The poet and his wife did everything to create the book—writing, designing, printing, engraving, everything except making the paper. They even made the ink, or color, themselves.”—Gilchrist.

But to return to my catalogue. Here is Pierce Egan’s “Boxiana,” five volumes, 8vo, as clean as new, in the original boards, uncut,—that’s my style,—and the price, twelve pounds; three hundred and fifty dollars would be a fair price to-day. And here is the “Anecdotes of the Life and Transactions of Mrs. Margaret Rudd,” a notorious woman who just escaped hanging for forgery, of whom Dr. Johnson once said that he would have gone to see her, but that he was prevented from such a frolic by his fear that it would get into the newspapers. I have been looking for it in vain for years; here it is, in new calf, price nine shillings, and Sterne’s “Sentimental Journey,” first edition, in contemporary calf, for thirty.

But to get back to my catalog. Here’s Pierce Egan’s “Boxiana,” five volumes, 8vo, as clean as new, in the original boards, uncut—that’s my style—and the price is twelve pounds; three hundred and fifty dollars would be a fair price today. And here’s the “Anecdotes of the Life and Transactions of Mrs. Margaret Rudd,” a notorious woman who narrowly escaped hanging for forgery, of whom Dr. Johnson once said he would have gone to see her, but he was held back by his fear that it might end up in the newspapers. I’ve been searching for it in vain for years; here it is, in new calf, priced at nine shillings, and Sterne’s “Sentimental Journey,” first edition, in contemporary calf, for thirty.

Let us turn to poetry. Arnold, Matthew, not interesting; nothing, it chances, by Blake; his “Poetical Sketches,” 1783, has always been excessively rare, only a dozen or so copies are known, and “Songs of Innocence and of Experience,” while not so scarce, is much more desired. This lovely book was originally “Songs of Innocence” only; “Experience” came later, as it always does. Of all the books I know, this is the most interesting. It is in very deed “W. Blake, his book,” the author being as well the designer, engraver, printer, and illuminator of it.

Let's talk about poetry. Matthew Arnold isn’t that interesting; there’s nothing by Blake to mention. His “Poetical Sketches,” published in 1783, is extremely rare—only about a dozen copies are known to exist. “Songs of Innocence and of Experience,” while not as scarce, is much more sought after. This beautiful book started as just “Songs of Innocence”; “Experience” was added later, as it typically is. Of all the books I know, this one stands out the most. It truly is “W. Blake, his book,” with the author also serving as the designer, engraver, printer, and illuminator.

To attempt in a paragraph any bibliographical account of the “Songs” is as impossible as to give the genealogy of a fairy. In the ordinary sense the book was never published. Blake sold it to such of his friends as would buy, at prices ranging from thirty shillings to two guineas. Later, to help him over a difficulty (and his life was full of difficulties), they paid him perhaps as much as twenty pounds and in return got a copy glowing with colors and gold. Hence no two copies are exactly alike. It is one of the few books of which a man fortunate enough to own any copy may say, “I like mine best.” The price to-day for an average copy is about two thousand dollars.

To try to give a bibliographical account of the “Songs” in a paragraph is as impossible as tracing the family tree of a fairy. In the usual sense, the book was never officially published. Blake sold it to friends who were willing to buy, for prices between thirty shillings and two guineas. Later, to help him through some tough times (and his life was full of challenges), they might have paid him as much as twenty pounds and in return received a copy vibrant with colors and gold. Because of this, no two copies are exactly the same. It's one of the few books where someone lucky enough to own a copy can say, “I like mine best.” Today, an average copy sells for about two thousand dollars.

I can see clearly now that in order to be up to date there must be a new edition of this book every minute. I had just suggested $2000 as the probable price of the “Songs” when a priced copy of the Linnell Catalogue of his Blake Collection reached me. This, the last and greatest Blake collection in England, was sold at auction on March 15, 1918, and accustomed as I am to high prices I was bewildered as I turned its pages. There were two copies of the “Songs”; each brought £735. The “Poetical Sketches” was conspicuous by its absence, while the “Marriage of Heaven and Hell” was knocked down for £756. The drawings for Dante’s “Divina Commedia,” sixty-eight in all, brought the amazing price of £7665. And these prices will be materially advanced before the booksellers are done with them, as we shall see when their catalogues arrive. We come back to earth with a thud after this lofty flight, in the course of which we seem to have been seeing visions and dreaming dreams, much as Blake himself did.

I can see clearly now that to stay current, there needs to be a new edition of this book every minute. I had just suggested $2000 as the likely price of the “Songs” when a priced copy of the Linnell Catalogue of his Blake Collection came to me. This, the last and greatest Blake collection in England, was sold at auction on March 15, 1918, and even though I’m used to high prices, I was shocked as I turned its pages. There were two copies of the “Songs”; each sold for £735. The “Poetical Sketches” was noticeably missing, while the “Marriage of Heaven and Hell” sold for £756. The drawings for Dante’s “Divina Commedia,” sixty-eight in total, fetched an incredible price of £7665. And these prices will significantly increase before the booksellers are done with them, as we’ll see when their catalogues arrive. We come back to reality with a jolt after this high-flying experience, during which it feels like we’ve been seeing visions and dreaming dreams, much like Blake himself did.



“A LEAF FROM AN UNOPENED VOLUME”  An unpublished manuscript in the autograph of Charlotte Brontë, written in microscopical characters on sixteen pages measuring 3½ by 4½ inches; in a wrapper of druggist’s blue paper

“A LEAF FROM AN UNOPENED VOLUME”
An unpublished manuscript in the autograph of Charlotte Brontë, written in microscopical characters on sixteen pages measuring 3½ by 4½ inches; in a wrapper of druggist’s blue paper



“A LEAF FROM AN UNOPENED VOLUME”  An unpublished manuscript in the autograph of Charlotte Brontë, written in microscopical characters on sixteen pages measuring 3½ by 4½ inches; in a wrapper of druggist’s blue paper

“A LEAF FROM AN UNOPENED VOLUME”
An unpublished manuscript in Charlotte Brontë's handwriting, written in small letters on sixteen pages measuring 3½ by 4½ inches; wrapped in blue paper typically used by pharmacists.

Continuing to “beat the track of the alphabet,” we reach Brontë and note that now scarce item, “Poems by Currer, Ellis and Acton Bell,” the genuine first edition printed by Hasler in 1846, for Aylott & Jones, before the title-page bore the Smith-Elder imprint; price two pounds five. Walter Hill’s last catalogue has a Smith-Elder copy at $12.50, but the right imprint now makes a difference of several hundred dollars. About a year ago Edmund D. Brooks, of Minneapolis, was offering Charlotte Brontë’s own copy of the book, with the Aylott and Jones imprint, with some manuscript notes which made it especially interesting to Brontë collectors, the most important of whom, by the way, is my lifelong friend, H. H. Bonnell of Philadelphia, whose unrivaled Brontë collection is not unworthy of an honored place in the Brontë Museum at Haworth. I called his attention to it, but he already had a presentation copy to Ebenezer Elliott, the Corn-Law rhymer.

Continuing to explore the alphabet, we arrive at Brontë and highlight that rare item, “Poems by Currer, Ellis, and Acton Bell,” the authentic first edition printed by Hasler in 1846 for Aylott & Jones, before the title page featured the Smith-Elder imprint; priced at two pounds five. Walter Hill’s most recent catalog lists a Smith-Elder copy at $12.50, but the correct imprint now makes a difference of several hundred dollars. About a year ago, Edmund D. Brooks from Minneapolis was offering Charlotte Brontë’s own copy of the book, with the Aylott and Jones imprint, along with some handwritten notes that made it particularly appealing to Brontë collectors. The most notable of these collectors is my lifelong friend, H. H. Bonnell from Philadelphia, whose remarkable Brontë collection deserves a special spot in the Brontë Museum at Haworth. I brought it to his attention, but he already had a presentation copy to Ebenezer Elliott, the Corn-Law poet.

Burns: the first Edinburgh edition, for a song; no Kilmarnock edition—that fine old item which every collector wants has always been excessively scarce; and in this connection let me disinter a good story of how one collector secured a copy. The story is told of John Allan, from whom, as a collector, I am descended by the process of clasping hands. My old friend, Ferdinand Dreer, for more than sixty years a distinguished collector in Philadelphia, was an intimate friend of Allan’s, and passed on to me the collecting legends he had received from him. Allan was an old Scotchman, living in New York when the story begins, who by his industry had acquired a small fortune, much of which he spent in the purchase of books. He collected the books of his period and extra-illustrated them. Lives of Mary Queen of Scots, and Byron; Dibdin, of course, and Americana; but Burns was his ruling passion. He had the first Edinburgh edition, and longed for the Kilmarnock—as who does not? He had a standing order for a copy up to seven guineas, which in those days was considered a fair price, and finally one was reported to him from London at eight. He ordered it out, but it was sold before his letter arrived, and he was greatly disappointed. Some time afterward a friend from the old country visited him, and as he was sailing, asked if he could do anything for him at home. “Yes,” said Allan, “get me, if you possibly can, the Kilmarnock edition of Burns.” His friend was instructed as to its scarcity and the price he might have to pay for it. On his return his friend, engaged as usual in his affairs, discovered that one of his workmen was drunk. In those days it was not considered good form to get drunk except on Saturday night. How could he get drunk in the middle of the week? Where did he get the money? The answer was that by pawning some books ten shillings had been raised. “And what books had you?” “Oh, Burns and some others; every Scotchman has a copy of Burns.” Then, suddenly remembering his old friend in New York, he asked, “What sort of a copy was it?” “The old Kilmarnock,” was the reply. Not to make the story too long, the pawn-ticket was secured for a guinea, the books redeemed, and the Kilmarnock Burns passed into Allan’s possession.

Burns: the first Edinburgh edition, for a song; no Kilmarnock edition—that rare gem that every collector desires has always been extremely hard to find. In this context, let me share a great story about how one collector managed to get a copy. This tale is about John Allan, from whom I am a descendant in the world of collecting. My longtime friend, Ferdinand Dreer, who was a prominent collector in Philadelphia for over sixty years, was a close friend of Allan’s and passed down to me the collecting legends he learned from him. Allan was an elderly Scot living in New York when this story takes place. Through his hard work, he had built up a small fortune, much of which he spent on books. He collected books from his time and extra-illustrated them—Lives of Mary Queen of Scots, works by Byron, Dibdin, of course, and Americana; but his true passion was Burns. He owned the first Edinburgh edition and yearned for the Kilmarnock edition—as who wouldn’t? He had a standing order for a copy up to seven guineas, which was considered a reasonable price back then, and eventually, one was reported to him from London for eight. He placed the order, but it had already sold when his letter arrived, leaving him deeply disappointed. Some time later, a friend from back home visited him and, as he was about to sail, asked if there was anything he could bring from there. “Yes,” Allan replied, “if you can, get me the Kilmarnock edition of Burns.” He informed his friend about its rarity and the potential price he might need to pay for it. Upon returning, his friend, busy as usual with work, discovered that one of his employees was drunk. Back then, it wasn’t considered proper to get drunk in the middle of the week—only on Saturday nights. How could he be drunk during the week? Where did he get the money? It turned out he had pawned some books and raised ten shillings. “And which books were those?” “Oh, just Burns and a few others; every Scot has a copy of Burns.” Then, suddenly remembering his old friend in New York, he asked, “What kind of copy was it?” “The old Kilmarnock,” came the reply. To keep the story short, the pawn ticket was retrieved for a guinea, the books were redeemed, and the Kilmarnock Burns ended up in Allan’s collection.

After his death his books were sold at auction (1864). This was during our Civil War, and several times the sale was suspended owing to the noise of a passing regiment in the street. Notwithstanding that times were not propitious for book-sales, his friends were astonished at the prices realized: the Burns fetched $106. It was probably a poor copy. A generation or two ago not as much care was paid to condition as now. Very few uncut copies are known. One is owned by a man as shouldn’t. Another is in the Burns Museum in Ayrshire, which cost the Museum Trustees a thousand pounds; the Canfield, which was purchased by Harry Widener for six thousand dollars, and the Van Antwerp copy, which, at the sale of his collection in London in 1907, brought seven hundred pounds; but much bibliographical water has gone over the dam since 1907, and for some reason the Van Antwerp books, with the exception of one or two items, did not bring as good prices as they should have done. They were sold at an unfortunate moment and perhaps at the wrong place. In Walter Hill’s current catalogue there is a Kilmarnock Burns, in an old binding, which looks very cheap to me at $2600. At the Allan sale an Eliot Bible brought the then enormous sum of $825. Supposing an Eliot Bible were obtainable to-day, it would bring, no doubt, five thousand dollars, perhaps more.

After his death, his books were sold at auction (1864). This was during our Civil War, and several times the sale was paused because of the noise from a passing regiment in the street. Even though the timing wasn't great for book sales, his friends were surprised by the prices achieved: the Burns sold for $106. It was probably a poor copy. A generation or two ago, not as much attention was paid to condition as is now. Very few uncut copies are known. One is owned by a person who shouldn’t have it. Another is in the Burns Museum in Ayrshire, which cost the Museum Trustees a thousand pounds; the Canfield, which was bought by Harry Widener for six thousand dollars, and the Van Antwerp copy, which, at the sale of his collection in London in 1907, went for seven hundred pounds; but a lot has changed since 1907, and for some reason, the Van Antwerp books, except for one or two items, didn’t fetch as high prices as they should have. They were sold at an unfortunate time and possibly in the wrong place. In Walter Hill’s current catalog, there is a Kilmarnock Burns in an old binding that seems quite cheap to me at $2600. At the Allan sale, an Eliot Bible sold for the then enormous sum of $825. If an Eliot Bible were available today, it would likely sell for five thousand dollars, maybe even more.

This is a long digression. There are other desired volumes besides Burns. Here is a “Paradise Lost,” perhaps not so fine a copy as Sabin is now offering for four hundred pounds; but the price is only thirty pounds; and this reminds me that in Beverly Chew’s copy, an exceptionally fine one, as all the books of that fastidious collector are, there is an interesting note made by a former owner to this effect: “This is the first edition of this book and has the first title-page. It is worth nearly ten pounds and is rising in value. 1857.”

This is a long digression. There are other sought-after books besides Burns. Here’s a “Paradise Lost,” which might not be as nice as the one Sabin is currently selling for four hundred pounds; but the price is only thirty pounds. This reminds me that in Beverly Chew’s copy, which is exceptionally nice like all the books in that picky collector's collection, there’s an interesting note from a previous owner that says: “This is the first edition of this book and has the first title page. It's worth nearly ten pounds and is increasing in value. 1857.”

Alphabetically speaking, it is only a step from Milton to Moore, George. Here is his “Flowers of Passion,” for which I paid fifteen dollars ten or more years ago—priced at half a crown.

Alphabetically, it's just one step from Milton to George Moore. Here is his "Flowers of Passion," which I bought for fifteen dollars over ten years ago—priced at half a crown.

But let us take up another catalogue, one which issued from the world-famous shop in Piccadilly, Quaritch’s. Forty years ago Quaritch thought it almost beneath his dignity as a bookseller to offer for sale any except the very rarest books in English; very much as, up to within the last few years, the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge did not think it worth their while to refer more than casually to the glories of English literature. When we open an old Quaritch catalogue, we step out of this age into another, which leads me to observe how remarkable is the change in taste which has come over the collecting world in the last fifty years. Formerly it was the fashion to collect extensively books of which few among us now know anything: books in learned or painful languages, on Philosophy or Religion, as well as those which, for the want of a better name, we call “Classics”; books frequently spoken of, but seldom read.

But let's look at another catalog, one that came from the famous shop in Piccadilly, Quaritch’s. Forty years ago, Quaritch thought it was almost beneath him as a bookseller to sell anything other than the rarest English books; much like how, until just a few years ago, the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge didn’t think it was worth their time to highlight the greatness of English literature. When we open an old Quaritch catalog, we step out of this era into another, which makes me notice how significant the change in taste has been in the collecting world in the last fifty years. It used to be trendy to collect extensively books that few of us now know much about: books in complicated or obscure languages, on Philosophy or Religion, as well as those that we often refer to as “Classics”; books that are frequently mentioned but rarely read.

Such books, unless very valuable indeed, no longer find ready buyers. We have come into our great inheritance. We now dip deep in our “well of English undefyled”; Aldines and Elzevirs have gone out of fashion. Even one of the rarest of them, “Le Pastissier François,” is not greatly desired; and I take it that the reason for this change is chiefly due to the difference in the type of men who are prominent among the buyers of fine books to-day. Formerly the collector was a man, not necessarily with a liberal education, but with an education entirely different from that which the best educated among us now receive. I doubt if there are in this country to-day half a dozen important bookbuyers who can read Latin with ease, let alone Greek. Of French, German, and Italian some of us have a working knowledge, but most of us prefer to buy books which we can enjoy without constant reference to a dictionary.

Such books, unless they’re really valuable, no longer have many buyers. We’ve come into our great inheritance. Now we dive deep into our “well of English undefiled”; Aldines and Elzevirs are out of style. Even one of the rarest, “Le Pastissier François,” isn’t highly sought after; and I think this change is mainly because of the different types of people who are buying fine books today. In the past, collectors were often men who, while not necessarily having a liberal education, had a type of education that’s completely different from what the best educated among us get now. I doubt there are even half a dozen important book buyers in this country who can read Latin easily, let alone Greek. Some of us have a working knowledge of French, German, and Italian, but most of us prefer to buy books we can enjoy without having to constantly look things up in a dictionary.

The world is the college of the book-collector of to-day. Many of us are busy men of affairs, familiar, it may be, with the price of oil, or steel, or copper, or coal, or cotton, or, it may be, with the price of the “shares” of all of these and more. Books are our relaxation. We make it a rule not to buy what we cannot read. Some of us indulge the vain hope that time will bring us leisure to acquaint ourselves fully with the contents of all our books. We want books written in our own tongue, and most of us have some pet author or group of authors, or period, it may be, in which we love to lose ourselves and forget the cares of the present. One man may have a collection of Pope, another of Goldsmith, another of Lamb, and so on. The drama has its votaries who are never seen in a theatre; but look into their libraries and you will find everything, from “Ralph Roister Doister” to the “Importance of Being Earnest.” And note that these collections are formed by men who are not students in the accepted sense of the word, but who, in the course of years, have accumulated an immense amount of learning. Clarence S. Bement is a fine example of the collector of to-day, a man of large affairs with the tastes and learning of a scholar. It has always seemed to me that professors of literature and collectors do not intermingle as they should. They might learn much from each other. I yield to no professor in my passion for English literature. My knowledge is deficient and inexact, but what I lack in learning I make up in love.

The world is like a university for today’s book collectors. Many of us are busy professionals, perhaps knowledgeable about the prices of oil, steel, copper, coal, cotton, or even the stock prices of all these and more. Books are our way to relax. We make it a point not to buy what we can’t read. Some of us cling to the unrealistic hope that someday we’ll have the time to fully explore all the books we own. We prefer books written in our own language, and most of us have a favorite author or time period where we love to immerse ourselves and escape the stresses of daily life. One person might collect works of Pope, another of Goldsmith, another of Lamb, and so on. There are drama enthusiasts who never attend a theater; but if you look in their libraries, you’ll find everything from “Ralph Roister Doister” to “The Importance of Being Earnest.” And it's important to note that these collections are built by people who aren’t students in the traditional sense, but who have amassed a significant amount of knowledge over the years. Clarence S. Bement is a great example of a modern collector— a man of significant business experience with the tastes and learning of a scholar. I’ve always thought that literature professors and collectors should interact more; they could benefit from one another. I have a deep passion for English literature, perhaps more than any professor. My knowledge might be limited and imperfect, but what I lack in education, I make up for with my love of the subject.

But we are neglecting the Quaritch catalogue. Let us open it at random, as old people used to open their Bibles, and govern their conduct by the first text which met their eyes. Here we are: “Grammatica Graeca,” Milan, 1476; the first edition of the first book printed in Greek; one of six known copies. So it is possible for only six busy men to recreate themselves after a hard day’s work with a first Greek Grammar. Too bad! Here is another: Macrobius, “The Saturnalia”—“a miscellany of criticism and antiquities, full of erudition and very useful, similar in their plan to the ‘Noctes Atticæ’ of Aulus Gellius.” No doubt, but as dead as counterfeit money. Here is another: Boethius, “De Consolatione Philosophiæ.” Boethius! I seem to have heard of him. Who was he? Not in “Who’s Who,” obviously. Let us look elsewhere. Ah! “Famous philosopher and official in the Court of Theodoric, born about 475 A.D., put to death without trial about 524.” They had a short way with philosophers in those days. If William the Second to None in Germany had adopted this method with his philosophers, the world might not now be in such a plight.

But we are ignoring the Quaritch catalog. Let’s open it randomly, like older folks used to do with their Bibles, and let the first thing we see guide our thoughts. Here we go: “Grammatica Graeca,” Milan, 1476; the first edition of the first book printed in Greek; one of only six known copies. So, it seems only six busy people can unwind after a tough day’s work with a first Greek Grammar. What a shame! Here’s another: Macrobius, “The Saturnalia”—“a collection of criticism and antiquities, filled with knowledge and very useful, similar in its approach to the ‘Noctes Atticæ’ by Aulus Gellius.” Sure, but it’s as lifeless as fake money. Here’s another: Boethius, “De Consolatione Philosophiae.” Boethius! I think I’ve heard of him. Who was he? Not listed in “Who’s Who,” obviously. Let’s check elsewhere. Ah! “Famous philosopher and official in the Court of Theodoric, born around 475 A.D., executed without trial around 524.” They didn’t mess around with philosophers back then. If William the Second to None in Germany had handled his philosophers this way, the world might not be in such a mess now.

Note: A college professor to whom I was in confidence showing these notes the other day, remarked, “I suggest that you soft-pedal that Boethius business, my boy.” (How we middle-aged men love to call each other boys; very much as young boys flatter themselves with the phrase, “old man.”) “The ‘Consolation of Philosophy’ was the best seller for a thousand years or so. Boethius’s reputation is not in the making, as yours is, and when yours is made, it will in all probability not last as long.” I thought I detected a slight note of sarcasm in this, but I may have been mistaken.

Note: A college professor I recently confided in about these notes said, “I suggest you tone down that Boethius stuff, my boy.” (It’s funny how us middle-aged guys like to call each other boys, just like young boys flatter themselves by calling older guys “old man.”) “The ‘Consolation of Philosophy’ was a bestseller for about a thousand years. Boethius’s reputation is already established, unlike yours, and when yours is, it probably won't last as long.” I thought I heard a hint of sarcasm in his tone, but I might have been mistaken.



Fifteenth-century English manuscript on vellum, “De Consolatione Philosophiæ.” Rubricated throughout. Its chief interest is the contemporary binding, consisting of the usual oak boards covered with pink deerskin, let into another piece of deerskin which completely surrounds it and terminates in a large knot. A clasp fastens the outer cover. It was evidently intended to be worn at the girdle. The British Museum possesses very few bindings of this character and these service books. Lay books are of even greater rarity.

Fifteenth-century English manuscript on vellum, “De Consolatione Philosophiæ.” Rubricated throughout. Its chief interest is the contemporary binding, consisting of the usual oak boards covered with pink deerskin, let into another piece of deerskin which completely surrounds it and terminates in a large knot. A clasp fastens the outer cover. It was evidently intended to be worn at the girdle. The British Museum possesses very few bindings of this character and these service books. Lay books are of even greater rarity.

Fifteenth-century English manuscript on vellum, “De Consolatione Philosophiæ.” Rubricated throughout. Its main interest is the contemporary binding, made of the usual oak boards covered with pink deerskin, set into another piece of deerskin that fully wraps around it and ends in a large knot. A clasp secures the outer cover. It was clearly designed to be worn at the waist. The British Museum has very few bindings of this kind and these service books. Secular books are even rarer.

Let us look further. Here we are: “Coryat’s Crudities, hastily gobbled up in five Moneths Trauells.” Tom Coryat was a buffoon and a beggar and a braggart, who wrote what has come to be regarded as the first handbook on travel. Browning thought very highly of it, as I remember, and Walter Hill is at this very minute offering his copy of the “Crudities” for five hundred dollars. The catalogues say there are very few perfect copies in existence, in which case I should like to content myself with Browning’s imperfect copy. I love these old books, written by frail human beings for human beings frail as myself. Clowns are the true philosophers, and all vagabonds are beloved, most of all, Locke’s. Don’t confuse my Locke with the fellow who wrote on the “Human Understanding,” a century or two ago.

Let’s take a closer look. Here we are: “Coryat’s Crudities, quickly consumed during five months of travel.” Tom Coryat was a jester, a beggar, and a braggart, who wrote what’s now seen as the first travel guide. Browning held it in high regard, as I recall, and Walter Hill is currently trying to sell his copy of the “Crudities” for five hundred dollars. The catalogs claim there are very few perfect copies around, so I’d be happy with Browning’s imperfect one. I love these old books, written by fragile humans for other fragile humans like myself. Clowns are the real philosophers, and all wanderers are cherished, especially Locke’s. Don’t confuse my Locke with the guy who wrote about “Human Understanding” a century or two ago.

Here is the “Ship of Fools,” another best seller of a bygone age. The original work, by Sebastian Brandt, was published not long after the invention of printing, in 1494. Edition followed edition, not only in its original Swabian dialect, but also in Latin, French, and Dutch. In 1509 an English version,—it could hardly be called a translation,—by Alexander Barclay, appeared from the press of Pynson—he who called Caxton “worshipful master.” For quite two hundred years it was the rage of the reading world. In it the vices and weaknesses of all classes of society were satirized in a manner which gave great delight; and those who could not read were able to enjoy the fine, bold woodcuts with which the work was embellished. No form of folly escaped. Even the mediæval book-collector is made to say:—

Here is the “Ship of Fools,” another bestseller from a past era. The original work, by Sebastian Brandt, was published shortly after the invention of printing, in 1494. Edition after edition followed, not only in its original Swabian dialect but also in Latin, French, and Dutch. In 1509, an English version—though it could hardly be called a translation—by Alexander Barclay was published by Pynson, who referred to Caxton as “worshipful master.” For almost two hundred years, it was a sensation in the literary world. It mockingly portrayed the vices and shortcomings of all classes in society, entertaining readers, and those who couldn’t read could still enjoy the striking woodcuts that decorated the book. No type of foolishness was overlooked. Even the medieval book-collector is made to say:—

I am still busy assembling books,
Having plenty is a pleasant thing,
In my opinion, and to have them easily accessible,
But what they mean, I do not understand.

This is one of the books which can usually be found in a Quaritch catalogue, if it can be found anywhere. At the Hoe sale a copy brought $1825; but the average collector will make shift to get along with an excellent reprint which was published in Edinburgh forty years or so ago, and which can be had for a few shillings, when he chances to come across it.

This is one of the books that you can usually find in a Quaritch catalog, if it’s available at all. At the Hoe sale, a copy sold for $1825; however, the average collector will manage with a good reprint that was published in Edinburgh about forty years ago, and which can be found for just a few shillings if they come across it.

Here is a great book! The first folio of Shakespeare, the cornerstone of every great Library. What’s in a name? Did Shakespeare of Stratford write the plays? The late Dr. Furness declined to be led into a discussion of this point, wisely remarking, “We have the plays; what difference does it make who wrote them?” But the question will not down. The latest theory is that Bacon wrote the Psalms of David also, and to disguise the fact tucked in a cryptogram, another name. If you have at hand a King James’s version of the Bible, and will turn to the forty-sixth Psalm and count the words from the beginning to the forty-sixth word, and will then count the words from the end until you again come to the forty-sixth word, you may learn something to your advantage.

Here’s an amazing book! The first folio of Shakespeare, the foundation of every great library. What’s in a name? Did Shakespeare from Stratford actually write the plays? The late Dr. Furness wisely chose not to dive into this debate, saying, “We have the plays; what does it matter who wrote them?” But the question won’t go away. The latest theory suggests that Bacon also wrote the Psalms of David, and to hide this fact, he included a cryptogram with another name. If you have a King James version of the Bible handy, turn to the forty-sixth Psalm and count the words from the start to the forty-sixth word, then count the words from the end back to the forty-sixth word again, and you might discover something beneficial.

But, whoever wrote them, the first folio—the plays collected by Heming and Condell, and printed in 1623, at the charges of Isaac Iaggard, and Ed. Blount—is one of the greatest, if not the greatest, volume in all literature. In it not less than twenty dramas, many of which rank among the literary masterpieces of the world, were brought together for the first time. Is it any wonder, therefore, that the first folio of Shakespeare, Shakespeare! “not our poet, but the world’s,” is so highly regarded? The condition and location of practically every copy in the world is known and recorded. Originally the price is supposed to have been a guinea, and a century passed before collectors and scholars realized that it, like its author, was not for an age, but for all time. In 1792 a copy brought £30, and in 1818 “an original copy in a genuine state” changed hands at £121; but what shall be said of the price it fetches to-day?

But whoever wrote them, the first folio—the plays collected by Heming and Condell and printed in 1623 at the expense of Isaac Iaggard and Ed. Blount—is one of the greatest, if not the greatest, volumes in all literature. It brings together no less than twenty plays, many of which are considered literary masterpieces of the world, for the first time. Is it any wonder, then, that the first folio of Shakespeare, “not our poet, but the world’s,” is so highly regarded? The condition and location of nearly every copy in the world are known and documented. Originally, the price was supposed to be a guinea, and it took a century for collectors and scholars to realize that it, like its author, was not just for one era, but for all time. In 1792, a copy sold for £30, and in 1818, “an original copy in a genuine state” traded for £121; but what can we say about the price it fetches today?

When, a few years ago, a Philadelphia collector paid the record price of almost twenty thousand dollars, people unlearned in the lore of books expressed amazement that a book should bring so large a sum; but he secured one of the finest copies in existence, known to collectors as the Locker-Lampson copy, which had been for a short time in the possession of William C. Van Antwerp, of New York, who, unluckily for himself and for the book-collecting world, stopped collecting almost as soon as he began. This splendid folio has now found a permanent resting place in the Widener Memorial Library at Harvard. It is no doubt inevitable that these notable books should at last come to occupy honored niches in great mausoleums, as public libraries really are, but I cannot escape the conviction that Edmond de Goncourt was right when he said in his will:—

When, a few years ago, a collector from Philadelphia paid a record price of almost twenty thousand dollars, people who didn't know much about books were amazed that a book could be worth so much. However, he acquired one of the best copies in existence, known to collectors as the Locker-Lampson copy, which had briefly belonged to William C. Van Antwerp from New York, who, unfortunately for both himself and the book-collecting community, stopped collecting almost as soon as he started. This magnificent folio has now found a permanent home in the Widener Memorial Library at Harvard. It's probably inevitable that these remarkable books will eventually take their place in honored spots—A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0—in great mausoleums, as public libraries really are, but I can't help but agree with Edmond de Goncourt when he stated in his will:—

“My wish is that my drawings, my prints, my curiosities, my books—in a word these things of art which have been the joy of my life—shall not be consigned to the cold tomb of a museum, and subjected to the stupid glance of the careless passer-by; but I require that they shall all be dispersed under the hammer of the auctioneer, so that the pleasure which the acquiring of each one of them has given me shall be given again, in each case, to some inheritor of my own tastes.”

“My wish is that my drawings, my prints, my curiosities, my books—in short, these things of art that have brought me joy in my life—should not be locked away in a cold, lifeless museum, only to be met with the indifferent gaze of a casual onlooker; instead, I want them to be sold at auction, so that the pleasure I felt in acquiring each of them can be passed on to someone who shares my tastes.”

I wish that my friends, the Pennells, had followed this course when they gave up their London apartments in the Adelphi and disposed of their valuable Whistler collection. But no, with characteristic generosity the whole collection goes to the nation as a gift—the Library of Congress at Washington is to be its resting-place. The demand for Whistler is ever increasing with his fame which, the Pennells say, will live forever. Those who have a lot of Whistler material smile—the value of their collections is enhanced. Those of us who, like the writer, have to be content with two butterflies, or at most three, sigh and turn aside.

I wish my friends, the Pennells, had taken this approach when they gave up their London apartments in the Adelphi and sold their valuable Whistler collection. Instead, in their usual generous fashion, they donated the entire collection to the nation—the Library of Congress in Washington will be its new home. The demand for Whistler's work keeps growing as his fame, the Pennells believe, will last forever. People with extensive Whistler collections are smiling—the value of their collections just went up. Those of us, like me, who only have a couple of pieces, or maybe three at most, can only sigh and look away.

Possession is the grave of bliss. No sooner do we own some great book than we want another. The appetite grows by what it feeds on. The Shakespeare folio is a book for show and to be proud of, but we want a book to love. Here it is: Walton’s “Compleat Angler,” beloved by gentle men, such as all collectors are. We welcome the peace and contentment which it suggests, “especially,” as its author says, “in such days and times as I have laid aside business and gone a-fishing.”

Possession is the grave of happiness. No sooner do we own an impressive book than we crave another. Our desire grows with what it consumes. The Shakespeare folio is a book to display and take pride in, but we want a book to cherish. Here it is: Walton’s “Compleat Angler,” cherished by gentlemen, just like all collectors are. We embrace the peace and contentment it offers, “especially,” as its author mentions, “on those days when I have set aside work and gone fishing.”

Therein lies the charm of this book, for those of us who are wise enough occasionally to lay aside business and go a-fishing or a-hunting, albeit only book-hunting; for it is the spirit of sport rather than the sport itself that is important. Old Isaak Walton counted fishermen as honest men. I wonder did he call them truthful? If so, there has been a sad falling off since his day, for I seem to remember words to this effect: “The fisherman riseth up early in the morning and disturbeth the whole household. Mighty are his preparations. He goeth forth full of hope. When the day is far spent, he returneth, smelling of strong drink, and the truth is not in him.”

Therein lies the charm of this book, for those of us who are smart enough to occasionally set aside work and go fishing or hunting, even if it's just hunting for books; because it's the spirit of the pursuit rather than the pursuit itself that matters. Old Isaak Walton considered fishermen to be honest men. I wonder if he called them truthful? If so, it seems there's been a significant decline since his time, as I seem to recall words to this effect: “The fisherman wakes up early in the morning and disturbs the whole household. His preparations are grand. He goes out full of hope. By the time the day is almost over, he comes back smelling of strong drink, and the truth is not in him.”

I wish that some day I might discover an “Angler,” not on the banks of a stream, but all unsuspected on some book-stall. It is most unlikely; those days are past. I shall never own a first “Angler.” This little book has been thumbed out of existence almost, by generations of readers with coarse, wet hands who carried the book in their pockets or left it lying by the river in the excitement of landing a trout. Five impressions, all rare, were made before the author died in his “neintyeth” year, and was buried in the South Transept of the Cathedral of William of Wykeham.

I hope that someday I might find an "Angler," not by the river, but unexpectedly at some used bookstore. It's pretty unlikely; those days are behind us. I’ll never own a first edition of "Angler." This little book has almost fallen apart from being handled by generations of readers with rough, wet hands who carried it in their pockets or left it by the river in the heat of catching a trout. Five rare editions were printed before the author passed away in his nineties and was buried in the South Transept of the Cathedral of William of Wykeham.

But Walton wrote of Fishers of Men as well as of fishing. His lives of John Donne, the Dean of St. Paul’s; of Richard Hooker, the “Judicious,” as he is usually called, when called at all; of George Herbert, and several other men, honorable in their generation, are quaint and charming. These lives, published originally at intervals of many years, are not rare, nor is the volume of 1670, the first collected edition of the Lives, unless it is a presentation copy. Such a copy sold twenty years ago for fifteen pounds. Some years ago I paid just three times this sum for a copy inscribed by Walton to the Lord Bishop of Oxford. I did not then know that the Bishop of Oxford was also the famous Dr. John Fell, the hero of the well-known epigram:—

But Walton wrote about Fishers of Men as well as fishing. His biographies of John Donne, the Dean of St. Paul’s; Richard Hooker, the "Judicious," as he’s usually called, if he’s mentioned at all; George Herbert, and several other respected figures of their time are both unique and delightful. These biographies, originally published over many years, aren't hard to find, nor is the 1670 volume, the first collected edition of the Lives, unless it’s a presentation copy. Such a copy sold for fifteen pounds twenty years ago. A few years back, I paid three times that amount for a copy inscribed by Walton to the Lord Bishop of Oxford. At that time, I didn’t know that the Bishop of Oxford was also the famous Dr. John Fell, the subject of the well-known epigram:—

I don’t like you, Dr. Fell,
The reason I can't say; But I know this, and I know it well,
I don't like you, Dr. Fell,—

or I would willingly have paid more for it.

or I would have gladly paid more for it.

But I am wandering from my text. To return to the “Angler.” Fifty pounds was a fair price for a fine copy fifty years ago. George D. Smith sold a copy a few weeks since for five thousand dollars, and the Heckscher copy a few years ago brought thirty-nine hundred dollars; but the record price appears to have been paid for the Van Antwerp copy, which is generally believed to be the finest in existence. It is bound in original sheepskin, and was formerly in the library of Frederick Locker-Lampson. It was sold in London some ten years ago and was purchased by Quaritch for “an American,” which was a sort of nom de guerre of the late J. P. Morgan, for £1290.

But I'm straying from my topic. To get back to the “Angler.” Fifty pounds was a reasonable price for a nice copy fifty years ago. George D. Smith sold a copy a few weeks ago for five thousand dollars, and the Heckscher copy sold a few years back for thirty-nine hundred dollars; but the highest price seems to have been paid for the Van Antwerp copy, which is widely considered the best one out there. It's bound in original sheepskin and used to be part of Frederick Locker-Lampson's library. It was sold in London about ten years ago and was bought by Quaritch for “an American,” which was a sort of nom de guerre for the late J. P. Morgan, for £1290.



The rare first edition, and, according to Mr. Livingston in “The Bibliophile,” the earlier issue of the two printed in that year. A very large copy. From the Hagen collection. Said to be the finest copy in existence. It is bound in contemporary vellum, and measures 3½ × 6⅛ inches.

The rare first edition, and, according to Mr. Livingston in “The Bibliophile,” the earlier issue of the two printed in that year. A very large copy. From the Hagen collection. Said to be the finest copy in existence. It is bound in contemporary vellum, and measures 3½ × 6⅛ inches.

The rare first edition, and according to Mr. Livingston in “The Bibliophile,” the earlier version of the two printed that year. A very large copy. From the Hagen collection. Claimed to be the best copy in existence. It is bound in modern vellum and measures 3½ × 6⅛ inches.

When “Anglers” could be had for fifty pounds, “Vicars” brought ten, or fifteen if in exceptionally fine condition, and the man who then spent this sum for a “Vicar” chose as wisely as did the Vicar’s wife her wedding gown, “not for a fine glossy surface, but for qualities as would wear well.” These two little volumes, with the Salisbury imprint and a required blunder or two, will soon be worth a thousand dollars. When I paid £120 for mine some years ago, I felt that I was courting ruin, especially when I recalled that Dr. Johnson thought rather well of himself for having secured for Goldsmith just half this sum for the copyright of it. Boswell’s story of the sale of the manuscript of the “Vicar of Wakefield,” as Johnson related it to him, is as pretty a bit of bibliographical history as we have. Those who know it will pardon the intrusion of the story for the sake of the pleasure it may give others.

When "Anglers" could be bought for fifty pounds, "Vicars" went for ten or fifteen if they were in particularly good condition. The person who spent that amount on a "Vicar" chose just as wisely as the Vicar’s wife did for her wedding dress, selecting it "not for a shiny exterior, but for qualities that would last." These two small books, printed in Salisbury and with a required mistake or two, will soon be worth a thousand dollars. When I paid £120 for mine some years ago, I felt like I was risking financial disaster, especially when I remembered that Dr. Johnson felt quite proud of himself for securing just half that amount for Goldsmith's copyright. Boswell's story about the sale of the manuscript of the "Vicar of Wakefield," as Johnson told it to him, is one of the nicest bits of bibliographical history we have. Those who know it will forgive me for sharing the story for the joy it might bring to others.

“I received,” said Johnson, “one morning a message from poor Goldsmith that he was in great distress, and as it was not in his power to come to me, begged that I would come to him as soon as possible. I sent him a guinea, and promised to come to him directly. I accordingly went as soon as I was drest, and found that his landlady had arrested him for his rent, at which he was in a violent passion. I perceived that he had already changed my guinea, and had got a bottle of Madeira and a glass before him. I put the cork into the bottle, desired he would be calm, and began to talk to him of the means by which he might be extricated. He then told me that he had a novel ready for the press, which he produced to me. I looked into it and saw its merit; told the landlady I should soon return, and having gone to a bookseller, sold it for sixty pounds. I brought Goldsmith the money, and he discharged his rent, not without rating his landlady in a high tone for having used him so ill ... and Sir,” continued Johnson, “it was a sufficient price, too, when it was sold; for then the fame of Goldsmith had not been elevated, as it afterwards was by his ‘Traveller’; and the bookseller had such faint hopes of profit by his bargain, that he kept the manuscript by him a long time, and did not publish it till after ‘The Traveller’ had appeared. Then, to be sure, it was accidentally worth more money.”

“I got,” said Johnson, “one morning a message from poor Goldsmith that he was in a lot of trouble, and since he couldn’t come to me, he asked me to come to him as soon as possible. I sent him a guinea and promised to get there right away. So, as soon as I was dressed, I went and found that his landlady had arrested him for his rent, which made him really angry. I noticed that he had already changed my guinea and had a bottle of Madeira and a glass in front of him. I put the cork back in the bottle, asked him to calm down, and started talking to him about how he could get out of this situation. He then told me he had a novel ready for publication, which he showed me. I took a look at it and recognized its value; I told the landlady I would be back soon, and after going to a bookseller, I sold it for sixty pounds. I brought Goldsmith the money, and he paid his rent, not without scolding his landlady for treating him so poorly… and Sir,” continued Johnson, “that was a fair price at the time, because Goldsmith's reputation hadn't yet been boosted like it was later by his ‘Traveller’; and the bookseller had little hope of making a profit from the deal, so he kept the manuscript for a long time and didn’t publish it until after ‘The Traveller’ came out. Then, of course, it was worth more money.”

Here we have a characteristic sketch of the two men—the excitable, amiable, and improvident Goldy, and the wise and kindly Johnson, instantly corking the bottle and getting down to brass tacks, as we should say.

Here we have a typical description of the two men—the enthusiastic, friendly, and careless Goldy, and the smart and caring Johnson, who quickly seals the bottle and gets straight to the point, as we would say.

The first edition of “Robinson Crusoe” is another favorite book with collectors; as why should it not be? Here is a copy in two volumes (there should be three) in red morocco, super extra, gilt edges, by Bedford. It should be in contemporary calf, but the price was only £46. Turning to a bookseller’s catalogue published a year or two ago, there is a copy “3 vols. 8vo. with map and 2 plates, in original calf binding,” and the price is twenty-five hundred dollars.

The first edition of “Robinson Crusoe” is another favorite among collectors; why wouldn’t it be? Here’s a copy in two volumes (there should be three) in red morocco, super extra, with gilt edges, by Bedford. It should be in contemporary calf, but the price was just £46. Looking at a bookseller’s catalog published a year or two ago, there’s a copy “3 vols. 8vo. with map and 2 plates, in original calf binding,” and the price is two thousand five hundred dollars.

A note in one of Stan. Henkel’s recent auction catalogues, and there are none better, clears up a point which has always troubled me, and which I will quote at length for the benefit of other collectors who may not have seen it.

A note in one of Stan Henkel's recent auction catalogs, and there aren't any better, clarifies a point that has always bothered me, and I will quote it at length for the benefit of other collectors who might not have come across it.

The supposed “points,” signifying the first issues of this famous book, are stumbling-blocks to all bibliographers.

The so-called "points," which indicate the first editions of this well-known book, are obstacles for all bibliographers.

Professor W. P. Trent, of Columbia University, undoubtedly the foremost authority on Defoe, after extended research and the comparison of many copies, states that he is of the opinion that any purchaser entering Taylor’s shop at the sign of the Ship, in Pater Noster Row on April 25th, 1719 (usually taken as the date of issue), might have been handed a copy falling under any of the following categories:—

Professor W. P. Trent from Columbia University, the leading expert on Defoe, after extensive research and comparing many copies, believes that any buyer who walked into Taylor’s shop at the sign of the Ship in Pater Noster Row on April 25th, 1719 (commonly recognized as the release date), could have received a copy that fits into one of the following categories:—

With “apply” in the preface, and “Pilot,” on page 343, line 2.

With “apply” in the preface, and “Pilot,” on page 343, line 2.

With “apply” in the preface, and “Pilate” on page 343.

With “apply” in the preface, and “Pilate” on page 343.

With “apyly” in the preface, and “Pilate” on page 343.

With "apyly" in the introduction, and "Pilate" on page 343.

With “apyly” in the preface, and “Pilot” on page 343.

With “apyly” in the preface, and “Pilot” on page 343.

It is unquestionably wrong, in his opinion, to call any one of these “first issue.” Prof. Trent sees no reason to believe that there was a re-issue with “apyly” corrected in the preface. Both these mistakes were quite probably corrected while the sheets were passing through the press, and it depends on how the sheets were collated by the binder what category of the four given any special copy belongs to.

It is definitely wrong, in his view, to label any of these as a “first issue.” Prof. Trent sees no reason to think there was a re-issue with “apyly” fixed in the preface. Both of these errors were likely corrected while the sheets were being printed, and it depends on how the sheets were organized by the binder to determine which of the four categories any specific copy falls into.

This is a great relief to me, as my copy, which was once Congreve’s, while leaving nothing to be desired in the matter of condition, binding, and plates, has the word “apply” in the preface and “pilot” on page 343; but it is perfectly clear, having in mind the spacing of the types, that the longer word has given way to the shorter.

This really eases my mind because my copy, which used to belong to Congreve, is in perfect condition with great binding and illustrations. However, it has the word "apply" in the preface and "pilot" on page 343; but it's obvious, considering the spacing of the types, that the longer word was replaced by the shorter one.

There is, however, another edition of “Robinson Crusoe” which, for rarity, puts all first editions in the shade. So immediate was the success of this wonderful romance that it was issued in a newspaper, very much as popular novels are now run. It was published in the “Original London Post,” or “Heathcot’s Intelligence,” numbers from 125 to 289, October 7, 1719, to October 19, 1720. This was publication in parts with a vengeance. Of the entire series of 165 leaves, only one is in facsimile. I see that I have not yet said that I own this copy. There is a copy in the British Museum, but I am told that it is very imperfect, and I know of no other.

There’s another edition of “Robinson Crusoe” that is so rare it makes all first editions look common. The success of this incredible story was so immediate that it was published in a newspaper, similar to how popular novels are released today. It appeared in the “Original London Post,” or “Heathcot’s Intelligence,” from issues 125 to 289, covering October 7, 1719, to October 19, 1720. This was definitely a publication in parts. Of the entire series of 165 leaves, only one is in facsimile. I realize I haven’t mentioned that I own this copy. There’s a copy in the British Museum, but I’ve heard it’s very incomplete, and I don’t know of any others.

I was, a few evenings ago, looking over Arnold’s “First Report of a Book-Collector.” I had just given an old-time year’s salary for a manuscript poem by Keats, and I was utterly bewildered by reading this: “Only a few months after I began collecting, more than one hundred pages of original manuscripts of Keats that were just then offered for sale came in my way and were secured at one-fifth of their value.” If the price I paid for one page is any criterion as to the value of one hundred pages, Mr. Arnold is by now a very rich man; and elsewhere in his “Report” he gives a list of books sold at Sotheby’s in 1896 at prices which make one’s mouth water.

I was looking over Arnold’s “First Report of a Book-Collector” a few evenings ago. I had just spent a year’s salary on a manuscript poem by Keats, and I was completely confused by reading this: “Only a few months after I started collecting, I came across more than one hundred pages of original manuscripts by Keats that were just then for sale, and I secured them for one-fifth of their value.” If the price I paid for one page is any indication of the value of one hundred pages, Mr. Arnold must be very wealthy by now; and in another part of his “Report,” he lists books sold at Sotheby’s in 1896 for prices that are simply mouthwatering.

  • Chapman’s Homer, 1616, £15;
  • Chaucer’s Works, 1542, £15 10;
  • “Robinson Crusoe,” 1719-20, £75;
  • Goldsmith’s “Vicar,” 1766, £65;
  • Goldsmith’s “Deserted Village,” 1770, £25;
  • Herrick’s “Hesperides,” 1648, £38;
  • Milton’s “Paradise Lost,” 1667, £90.

But why continue? The point of it all is his comment: “If the beginner is alarmed by these prices, let him remember that such are paid only for well-known and highly prized rarities”; and remember, too, that this is the comment of an astute collector upon the prices of only twenty years ago.

But why keep going? The main takeaway is his remark: “If a beginner is shocked by these prices, they should remember that these are only paid for well-known and highly valued rarities”; and also remember that this is the opinion of a savvy collector reflecting on the prices from just twenty years ago.

It is, however, only proper to bear in mind, when referring to English auction prices, that the “knockout” may have been, and probably was, in operation. This time-honored and beneficent custom results in enriching the London book-dealer at the expense of the owner or the estate whose books are being sold. The existence of the “knockout” is pretty generally admitted by the London dealers, but they usually couple the admission with the statement that no reputable dealer will have anything to do with its operations. It is always the other fellow who is in the ring. Reduced to its simplest terms, a “knockout” consists of a clique of men who agree that certain books (or anything else) shall be bought at auction without competition. One book, or class of books, shall be bought by A, B will buy another, C another, and so on. At some convenient time or place after the books have been delivered, a second auction is held and they are again put up. This time there is real competition, but the profits go into a pool which is equally divided among the members. This custom has taken such a strong hold on the trade that it seems impossible to break it up. Should a private person bid at a sale at which the scheme is intended to operate, he would get, either nothing, or books at such a price as would cause him to remember the sale to his dying day. There is nothing analogous to it in this country, and it was to escape from its operations that it was decided to sell the great Hoe collection at Anderson’s in New York City a few years ago.

It’s important to keep in mind that when discussing English auction prices, the “knockout” system may have been in play, and it likely was. This old but beneficial practice enriches London book dealers at the cost of the owner or estate selling the books. London dealers generally acknowledge the existence of the “knockout,” but they often add that no reputable dealer engages in it. They claim it’s always someone else who participates. Simply put, a “knockout” involves a group of men agreeing to buy certain books (or other items) at auction without facing competition. One person, A, buys one book or category of books; B buys another, C buys another, and so on. At some convenient time or location after the books are delivered, a second auction is held where these books are offered again. This time there is actual competition, but the profits are pooled and equally shared among the members. This practice has become so ingrained in the trade that it seems almost impossible to eliminate. If a private individual bids at an auction where this scheme is intended to be used, they will either end up with nothing or pay a price for books that they will remember for the rest of their life. There’s nothing like it in this country, and it was to avoid this practice that it was decided to auction the great Hoe collection at Anderson’s in New York City a few years ago.

Most of the books then sold realized the highest prices ever known. Many of the London dealers were represented,—Quaritch, Maggs, and several others came in person,—and the sale will long be remembered in the annals of the trade.

Most of the books sold at that time fetched the highest prices ever recorded. Many London dealers were present—Quaritch, Maggs, and several others attended in person—and this sale will be remembered for a long time in the history of the trade.

After the above explanation it is hardly necessary to say that “Book Auction Records,” published by Karslake in London, has no value whatever as a guide to prices, in comparison with “American Book Prices Current,” to the compilation of which the late Luther S. Livingston devoted so much of his time—time which we now know should have been spent in doing original work in bibliography.

After the explanation above, it’s clear that “Book Auction Records,” published by Karslake in London, has no real value as a price guide when compared to “American Book Prices Current,” which the late Luther S. Livingston dedicated so much of his time to—time that we now realize should have been focused on original work in bibliography.

Returning for a moment to Mr. Arnold and his contributions to bibliography, he did the booksellers a good turn and helped collectors justify their extravagance to their wives by publishing some years ago “A Record of Books and Letters.” Mr. Arnold devoted the leisure of six years to forming a collection of books with perseverance and intelligence; then he suddenly stopped and turned over to Bangs & Company, the auctioneers, the greater part of his collection, and awaited the result with interest. I say “with interest” advisedly, for the result fully justified his judgment. In his “Record” he gives the date of acquisition, together with the cost of each item, in one column, and in another the selling price. He also states whether the item was bought of a bookseller or a collector, or at auction. He had spent a trifle over ten thousand dollars, and his profit almost exactly equalled his outlay. I said his profit, but I have used the wrong word. His profit was the pleasure he received in discovering, buying, and owning the treasures which for a time were in his possession. The difference in actual money between what he paid and what he received, some ten thousand dollars, was the reward for his industry and courage in paying what doubtless many people supposed to be extravagant prices for his books.

Returning for a moment to Mr. Arnold and his contributions to bibliography, he did the booksellers a favor and helped collectors justify their spending to their wives by publishing several years ago “A Record of Books and Letters.” Mr. Arnold dedicated six years to building a collection of books with determination and insight; then he suddenly stopped and turned most of his collection over to Bangs & Company, the auctioneers, and awaited the outcome with interest. I say “with interest” deliberately, as the outcome fully justified his judgment. In his “Record,” he lists the acquisition date along with the cost of each item in one column, and in another, the selling price. He also notes whether the item was purchased from a bookseller, a collector, or at auction. He spent just over ten thousand dollars, and his profit almost exactly matched his expenditure. I mentioned his profit, but that isn’t the right term. His profit was the joy he found in discovering, buying, and owning the treasures that were in his possession for a time. The monetary difference between what he paid and what he received, roughly ten thousand dollars, was the reward for his effort and bravery in paying what many likely considered extravagant prices for his books.

Let us examine one only. It is certainly not a fair example, but it happens to interest me. He had a copy of Keats’s “Poems,” 1817, with an inscription in the poet’s handwriting: “My dear Giovanni, I hope your eyes will soon be well enough to read this with pleasure and ease.” There were some other inscriptions in Keats’s hand, and for this treasure Arnold paid a bookseller, in 1895, seventy-one dollars. At the auction in 1901 it brought five hundred dollars, and it subsequently passed into the Van Antwerp collection, finally going back to London, where it was sold in 1907 for ninety pounds, being bought by Quaritch. Finally it passed into the possession of the late W. H. Hagen and, at the sale of his library, in May, 1918, was knocked down to “G.D.S.” for $1950. From him I tried to secure it, but was “too late.”[7]

Let’s look at just one example. It’s definitely not the best one, but it catches my interest. He had a copy of Keats’s “Poems,” from 1817, with an inscription in the poet’s handwriting: “My dear Giovanni, I hope your eyes will soon be well enough to read this with pleasure and ease.” There were a few other inscriptions in Keats’s hand, and for this treasure, Arnold paid a bookseller seventy-one dollars in 1895. At the auction in 1901, it sold for five hundred dollars, and it later became part of the Van Antwerp collection, eventually returning to London, where it was sold in 1907 for ninety pounds, purchased by Quaritch. It eventually ended up with the late W. H. Hagen and was sold during his library auction in May 1918 for $1950 to “G.D.S.” I tried to get it from him, but I was “too late.”[7]

My copy of the Poems has, alas, no inscription, but it cost me in excess of five hundred dollars; and a well-known collector has just paid Rosenbach nine thousand dollars for Keats’s three slender volumes, each with inscriptions in the poet’s hand. Three into nine is a simple problem: even I can do it; but the volume of “Poems” is much rarer than “Endymion” or “Lamia.

My copy of the Poems sadly has no inscription, but I paid over five hundred dollars for it; a well-known collector just gave Rosenbach nine thousand dollars for Keats’s three slim volumes, each with inscriptions in the poet’s handwriting. Three into nine is an easy problem: even I can solve it; but the volume of “Poems” is much rarer than “Endymion” or “Lamia.

IV

“ASSOCIATION” BOOKS AND FIRST EDITIONS

NO books have appreciated more in value than presentation or association volumes, and the reason is not far to seek. Of any given copy there can hardly be a duplicate. For the most part presentation copies are first editions—plus. Frequently there is a note or a comment which sheds biographical light on the author. In the slightest inscription there is the record of a friendship by means of which we get back of the book to the writer. And speaking of association books, every one will remember the story that General Wolfe, in an open boat on the St. Lawrence as he was being rowed down the stream to a point just below Quebec, recited the lines from Gray’s “Elegy,”—

NO books have increased in value more than presentation or association volumes, and the reason is clear. For any given copy, there can hardly be a duplicate. Most presentation copies are first editions—plus. Often, there’s a note or comment that provides insight into the author’s life. Even the smallest inscription represents a friendship that connects us back to the writer. Speaking of association books, everyone remembers the story of General Wolfe, who, while being rowed in an open boat on the St. Lawrence to a spot just below Quebec, recited lines from Gray’s “Elegy”—

"The pride of heraldry, the grandeur of power,
And all that beauty, all that wealth, ever gave Wait for the inevitable hour. "The paths of glory only lead to the grave,"—

adding, “I would rather be the author of that piece than have the honor of beating the French to-morrow.” When Wolfe left England he carried with him a copy of the “Elegy,” the gift of his fiancée, Miss Katherine Lowther. He learned the poem by heart, he underscored his favorite lines, among them the passage quoted; he filled the book with his notes. After his death the book and a miniature of the lady were returned to her, and only a few days ago this book, a priceless volume of unique association interest, was offered for sale. The first man who saw it bought it. He had never bought a fine book before, but he could not resist this one. When I heard of the transaction I was grieved and delighted—grieved that so wonderful a volume had escaped me, delighted that I had not been subjected to so terrible a temptation. What was the price of it? Only the seller and the buyer know, but I fancy some gilt-edged securities had to be parted with.

adding, “I would rather be the author of that piece than have the honor of beating the French tomorrow.” When Wolfe left England, he took with him a copy of the “Elegy,” which was a gift from his fiancée, Miss Katherine Lowther. He memorized the poem, highlighted his favorite lines, including the quoted passage, and filled the book with his notes. After his death, the book and a miniature of the lady were returned to her, and just a few days ago, this book, a priceless volume with unique sentimental value, was put up for sale. The first person who saw it bought it. He had never purchased a fine book before, but he couldn’t resist this one. When I heard about the sale, I felt both sad and happy—sad that such an amazing volume had slipped through my fingers, happy that I wasn't faced with such a difficult temptation. What was the price? Only the seller and the buyer know, but I suspect some valuable securities had to be given up.

How the prices of these books go a-soaring is shown by the continuous advance in the price of a copy of Shelley’s “Queen Mab.” It is a notable copy, referred to in Dowden’s “Life of Shelley.” On the fly leaf is an inscription in Shelley’s hand, “Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin, from P.B.S.”; inside of the back cover Shelley has written in pencil, “You see, Mary, I have not forgotten you”; and elsewhere in the book in Mary’s hand, we read, “This book is sacred to me, and as no other creature shall ever look into it, I may write in it what I please. Yet what shall I write? That I love the author beyond all powers of expression and that I am parted from him”; and much more to the same effect. At the Ives sale in 1891 this volume of supreme interest brought $190; in 1897, at the Frederickson sale, it brought $615; and a year ago a dealer sold it for $7500; and cheap at that, I say, for where will you find another?

The skyrocketing prices of these books are exemplified by the ongoing increase in the price of a copy of Shelley’s “Queen Mab.” It’s a notable edition, mentioned in Dowden’s “Life of Shelley.” On the flyleaf, there’s an inscription in Shelley’s handwriting, “Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin, from P.B.S.” Inside the back cover, Shelley has written in pencil, “You see, Mary, I have not forgotten you”; and elsewhere in the book, in Mary’s handwriting, we find, “This book is sacred to me, and as no other creature shall ever look into it, I can write in it whatever I want. But what should I write? That I love the author beyond all powers of expression and that I am separated from him”; and much more in the same vein. At the Ives sale in 1891, this incredibly interesting volume sold for $190; in 1897, at the Frederickson sale, it fetched $615; and a year ago, a dealer sold it for $7500; and that’s a bargain, I say, because where else will you find another?

I have before me a copy of Stevenson’s “Inland Voyage.” Pamphlets aside, which, by reason of their manner of publication, are now rare, it may be said to be the author’s first book. It has an inscription, “My dear Cummy: If you had not taken so much trouble with me all the years of my childhood, this little book would never have been written. Many a long night you sat up with me when I was ill; I wish I could hope by way of return to amuse a single evening for you with my little book! But whatever you may think of it, I know you will continue to think kindly of the Author.” I thought, when I gave four hundred dollars for it, that I was paying a fabulous price; but as I have since been offered twice that sum, Rosenbach evidently let me have a bargain. He tells me that it is good business sometimes to sell a book for less than it is worth. He regards it as bait. He angles for you very skilfully, does Rosy, and lands you—me—every time.

I have in front of me a copy of Stevenson’s “Inland Voyage.” Setting aside the pamphlets, which are now rare due to how they were published, this can be considered the author’s first book. It has an inscription: “My dear Cummy: If you hadn’t put in so much effort with me throughout my childhood, this little book would never have been created. Many long nights you stayed up with me when I was sick; I wish I could hope to entertain you for just one evening with my little book! But no matter what you think of it, I know you will always think kindly of the Author.” When I paid four hundred dollars for it, I thought I was spending a ridiculous amount, but I’ve since been offered twice that, so Rosenbach clearly gave me a good deal. He tells me that it’s sometimes smart business to sell a book for less than its worth. He sees it as bait. Rosy skillfully reels you in and catches you—me—every single time.

“A Child’s Garden of Verses” is another book which has doubled in value two or three times in the last few years. Gabriel Wells is now offering a copy, with a brief inscription, for three hundred dollars, having sold me not long ago, for twice this sum, a copy in which Stevenson’s writing is mingled with the type of the title-page so that it reads:—

“A Child’s Garden of Verses” is another book that has increased in value two or three times in the last few years. Gabriel Wells is now offering a copy, with a short inscription, for three hundred dollars, having sold me not long ago, for twice that amount, a copy where Stevenson’s writing is mixed in with the title-page type so that it reads:—

Robert Louis Stevenson
his copy of
A Child’s Garden Of
Verses

and if it is [in] the hands of any one
else, explain it who can!
but not by the gift of
Robert Louis Stevenson

Robert Louis Stevenson
his version of
A Child's Garden of Verses
and if it's in the hands of anyone
else, let them explain it!
but not by the gift of
Robert Louis Stevenson

That Stevenson afterward changed his mind and gave it to “E. F. Russell, with hearty good will,” is shown by another inscription. This copy was purchased at the sale for the British Red Cross in London, shortly after the outbreak of the war. It may be some time before it is worth what I paid for it, or the price may look cheap to-morrow—who shall say?

That Stevenson later had a change of heart and dedicated it to “E. F. Russell, with warm regards” is evident from another inscription. This copy was bought at a sale for the British Red Cross in London, shortly after the war began. It might take a while before it’s worth what I paid for it, or tomorrow the price may seem low—who's to say?

Watching the quotations of the first editions of Stevenson is rather like looking at the quotations of stocks you haven’t got, as they recover from a panic. A point or two a day is added to their prices; but Stevenson’s move five or ten points at a time, and there has been no reaction—as yet. Only a year or two ago I paid Drake fifty dollars for a copy of “The New Arabian Nights”; and a few days ago I saw in the papers that a copy had just been sold for fifty pounds in a London auction room.[8]

Watching the prices of the first editions of Stevenson is kind of like checking the stock quotes for shares you don’t own as they bounce back from a crash. Each day, their prices gradually increase by a point or two; however, Stevenson’s editions jump five or ten points at a time, and so far, there hasn’t been any decline. Just a year or two ago, I paid Drake fifty dollars for a copy of “The New Arabian Nights,” and a few days ago, I saw in the news that a copy sold for fifty pounds at an auction in London.[8]

I cannot quite understand Stevenson’s immense vogue. Perhaps it is the rare personality of the man. Try as we may, it is impossible to separate the personality of a man from his work. Why is one author “collected” and another not? I do not know. Practically no one collects Scott, or George Eliot, or Trollope; but Trollope collectors there will be, and “The Macdermots of Ballycloran” and “The Kellys and the O’Kellys” will bring fabulous prices some of these days—five hundred dollars each; more, a thousand, I should say; and when you pay this sum, look well for the errors in pagination and see that Mortimer Street is spelt Morimer on the title-page of volume three of the former. And remember, too, that this book is so rare that there is no copy of it in the British Museum—at least so I am told; but you will find one on my shelves, in the corner over there, together with everything else this great Victorian has written—of all novelists my favorite. Trollope proved the correctness of Johnson’s remark, “A man may write at any time if he will set himself doggedly at it.” This we know Trollope did, we have his word for it. His personality was too sane, too matter of fact, to be attractive; but his books are delightful. One doesn’t read Trollope as Coleridge did Shakespeare—by flashes of lighting (this isn’t right, but it expresses the idea); but there is a good, steady glow emanating from the author himself, which, once you get accustomed to it, will enable you to see a whole group of mid-Victorian characters so perfectly that you come to know them as well as the members of your own family, and, I sometimes think, understand them better.

I can’t quite grasp why Stevenson is so incredibly popular. Maybe it’s his unique personality. No matter how hard we try, we can’t separate a person’s character from their work. Why are some authors "collected" and others aren’t? I really don’t know. Almost no one collects Scott, George Eliot, or Trollope; yet there are definitely Trollope collectors out there, and one day, “The Macdermots of Ballycloran” and “The Kellys and the O’Kellys” will fetch amazing prices—five hundred dollars each; maybe even a thousand, I’d say; and when you pay that amount, double-check for pagination errors and make sure Mortimer Street is spelled Morimer on the title page of volume three of the former. And keep in mind that this book is so rare that there’s no copy of it in the British Museum—at least that’s what I’ve heard; but you’ll find one on my shelves, over in the corner, along with everything else this great Victorian wrote—my favorite of all novelists. Trollope really proved Johnson’s point that “A man may write at any time if he will set himself doggedly at it.” We know Trollope did this; he said so himself. His personality was too rational and straightforward to be charming; but his books are delightful. You don’t read Trollope like Coleridge read Shakespeare—by bursts of inspiration (that’s not quite right, but it gets the idea across); instead, there’s a steady, warm glow from the author himself, and once you get used to it, you’ll be able to see a whole group of mid-Victorian characters so clearly that you’ll come to know them as well as your own family members, and sometimes I even think I understand them better.

But for one collector who expresses a mild interest in Trollope, there are a thousand who regard the brave invalid, who, little more than twenty years ago, passed away on that lonely Samoan island in the Pacific, as one of the greatest of the moderns, as certain of immortality as Charles Lamb. They may be right. His little toy books and leaflets, those which

But for one collector who shows a slight interest in Trollope, there are a thousand who see the courageous invalid, who, just over twenty years ago, died on that lonely Samoan island in the Pacific, as one of the greatest modern authors, as certain of being remembered as Charles Lamb. They might be right. His small toy books and pamphlets, those which

The writer and the printer With different types of skills
Created in the Winter At Davos on the Hill,

and elsewhere, are simply invaluable. The author and the printer were one and the same—R. L. S., assisted, or perhaps hindered, by S. L. O., Mrs. Stevenson’s son, then a lad. Of these Stevensons, “Penny Whistles” is the rarest. But two copies are known. One is in a private collection in England; the other was bought at the Borden sale in 1913 by Mrs. Widener, for twenty-five hundred dollars, in order to complete, as far as might be, the Stevenson collection now in the Widener Memorial Library. It was a privately printed forerunner of “A Child’s Garden of Verses,” published several years later.

and elsewhere, are simply priceless. The author and the printer were the same person—R. L. S., with help, or maybe interference, from S. L. O., Mrs. Stevenson’s son, who was just a boy at the time. Among the Stevensons, “Penny Whistles” is the rarest. Only two copies are known to exist. One is in a private collection in England; the other was purchased at the Borden sale in 1913 by Mrs. Widener for twenty-five hundred dollars, to help complete the Stevenson collection now in the Widener Memorial Library. It was a privately printed forerunner of “A Child’s Garden of Verses,” which came out several years later.

It is a far cry from these bijoux to Stevenson’s regularly published volumes; but when it is remembered that these latter were printed in fairly large editions and relatively only a few years ago, it will be seen that no other author of yesterday fetches such high prices as Stevenson.

It’s a big difference from these little gems to Stevenson’s regularly published books; but when you consider that those were printed in pretty large editions and not that long ago, it becomes clear that no other author from the past commands such high prices as Stevenson.

In recent years there have been published a number of bibliographies without which no collector can be expected to keep house. We are indebted to the Grolier Club for some of the best of these. Its members have the books and are most generous in exhibiting them, and it must indeed be a churlish scholar who cannot freely secure access to the collections of its members.

In recent years, several bibliographies have been published that any collector needs to have. We owe a lot to the Grolier Club for some of the best ones. Its members own the books and are very generous in sharing them, and it would truly take a rude scholar to not easily gain access to the collections of its members.

Aside from the three volumes entitled “Contributions to English Bibliography,” published and sold by the Club, the handbooks of the exhibitions held from time to time are much sought, for the wealth of information they contain. The Club’s librarian, Miss Ruth S. Granniss, working in coöperation with the members, is largely responsible for the skill and intelligence with which these little catalogues are compiled. The time and amount of painstaking research which enter into the making of them is simply enormous. Indeed, no one quite understands the many questions which arise to vex the bibliographer unless they have attempted to make for themselves even the simplest form of catalogue. Over the door of the room in which they work should be inscribed the text, “Be sure your sin will find you out.” Some blunders are redeemed by the laughter they arouse. Here is a famous one:—

Aside from the three volumes called “Contributions to English Bibliography,” published and sold by the Club, the handbooks from various exhibitions are highly sought after for the wealth of information they provide. The Club’s librarian, Miss Ruth S. Granniss, in collaboration with the members, is mainly responsible for the skill and insight that go into compiling these little catalogs. The amount of time and detailed research involved in creating them is truly enormous. In fact, no one really understands the many issues that frustrate a bibliographer unless they've tried to create even the simplest type of catalog themselves. Above the door of the room where they work, there should be a sign that says, “Be sure your sin will find you out.” Some mistakes are forgiven because they lead to laughter. Here’s a famous one:—

Shelley—Prometheus—unbound, etc.
—Prometheus—bound in olive morocco, etc.

But for the most part the lot of the bibliographer, as Dr. Johnson said of the dictionary-maker, is to be exposed to censure without hope of praise.

But mostly, the life of a bibliographer, as Dr. Johnson said of the dictionary-maker, is to face criticism without any chance of receiving praise.

That Oscar Wilde continues to interest the collector is proved, if proof were necessary, by the splendid bibliography by Stuart Mason, in two large volumes. Its editor tells us that it was the work of ten years, which I can readily believe; and Robert Ross, Wilde’s literary executor, says in the introduction, that, in turning over the proof for ten minutes, he learned more about Wilde’s writings than Wilde himself ever knew. It gave me some pleasure, when I first took the book up, to see that Mason had used for his frontispiece the caricature of Wilde by Aubrey Beardsley, the original of which now hangs on the wall near my writing-table, together with a letter from Ross in which he says, “From a technical point of view this drawing is interesting as showing the artistic development of what afterwards was called his Japanese method in the ‘Salome’ drawings. Here it is only in embryo, but this is the earliest drawing I remember in which the use of dotted lines, a peculiarity of Beardsley, can be traced.”[9]

That Oscar Wilde still fascinates collectors is shown, if proof is needed, by the impressive bibliography by Stuart Mason, in two large volumes. The editor notes that it took ten years to complete, which I can easily believe; and Robert Ross, Wilde’s literary executor, mentions in the introduction that after spending just ten minutes reviewing the proofs, he learned more about Wilde’s work than Wilde himself ever knew. When I first picked up the book, I felt a sense of pleasure seeing that Mason had chosen Aubrey Beardsley’s caricature of Wilde for the frontispiece, the original of which now hangs on the wall near my writing desk, along with a letter from Ross where he says, “From a technical point of view, this drawing is interesting as it shows the artistic development of what afterwards was called his Japanese method in the ‘Salome’ drawings. Here it is only in the early stages, but this is the first drawing I recall where the use of dotted lines, a trademark of Beardsley, can be seen.”[9]



THE NEW BUILDING OF THE GROLIER CLUB 47 EAST SIXTIETH ST., NEW YORK

THE NEW BUILDING OF THE GROLIER CLUB 47 EAST SIXTIETH ST., NEW YORK



THE NEW BUILDING OF THE GROLIER CLUB 47 EAST SIXTIETH ST., NEW YORK

THE NEW BUILDING OF THE GROLIER CLUB 47 EAST 60TH ST., NEW YORK

Another favorite bibliography is that of Dickens, by John C. Eckel. His “First Editions of Charles Dickens” is a book which no lover of Dickens—and who is not?—can do without. It is a book to be read, as well as a book of reference. In it Mr. Eckel does one thing, however, which is, from its very nature, hopeless and discouraging. He attempts to indicate the prices at which first editions of his favorite author can be secured at auction, or from the dealers in London and this country. Alas, alas! while waiting to secure prizes at Eckel’s prices I have seen them soaring to figures undreamed of a few years ago. In his chapter on “Presentation Copies,” he refers to a copy of “Bleak House” given by Dickens to Dudley Costello. “Some years ago,” he says, “it sold for $150.00. Eighteen months later the collector resold the book to the dealer for $380.00, who made a quick turn and sold the book for ten per cent advance, or $418.00.” These figures Mr. Eckel considers astonishing. I now own the book, but it came into my possession at a figure considerably in excess of that named.

Another favorite bibliography is that of Dickens, by John C. Eckel. His “First Editions of Charles Dickens” is a book that no Dickens fan—or who isn’t?—can be without. It’s both a book to read and a reference guide. However, Mr. Eckel does one thing that is, by its very nature, hopeless and discouraging. He tries to indicate the prices at which first editions of his favorite author can be found at auction or from dealers in London and the U.S. Alas, while waiting to snag bargains at Eckel’s prices, I’ve seen them skyrocket to amounts unimaginable just a few years ago. In his chapter on “Presentation Copies,” he mentions a copy of “Bleak House” that Dickens gave to Dudley Costello. “A few years ago,” he says, “it sold for $150.00. Eighteen months later, the collector resold the book to the dealer for $380.00, who made a quick profit and sold the book for ten percent more, or $418.00.” Mr. Eckel considers these figures astonishing. I now own the book, but I got it for a price significantly higher than what he mentioned.

A copy of “American Notes,” with an inscription, “Thomas Carlyle from Charles Dickens, Nineteenth October, 1842,” gives an excellent idea of the rise in the price of a book, interesting itself and on account of its inscription. At auction, in London, in 1902, it sold for £45. After passing through the hands of several dealers it was purchased by W. E. Allis, of Milwaukee; and at the sale of his books in New York, in 1912, it was bought by George D. Smith for $1050. Smith passed the book on to Edwin W. Coggeshall; but its history is not yet at an end, for at his sale, on April 25, 1916, it was bought by the firm of Dutton for $1850, and by them passed on, the story goes, to a discriminating collector in Detroit, a man who can call all the parts of an automobile by name. Fortunately, while this book was in full flight, I secured a copy with an inscription, “W. C. Macready from his friend Charles Dickens, Eighteenth October, 1842.” Now, what is my copy worth?

A copy of “American Notes,” with an inscription, “Thomas Carlyle from Charles Dickens, Nineteenth October, 1842,” shows how much the price of a book has gone up, both because it’s interesting and because of its inscription. At an auction in London in 1902, it sold for £45. After changing hands a few times, it was bought by W. E. Allis of Milwaukee; and at the sale of his books in New York in 1912, it was purchased by George D. Smith for $1050. Smith then passed the book to Edwin W. Coggeshall; but its story isn't over yet, because at his sale on April 25, 1916, it was bought by the firm of Dutton for $1850, and they supposedly passed it on to a discerning collector in Detroit, a guy who knows all the names of car parts. Luckily, while this book was making its rounds, I got a copy with an inscription, “W. C. Macready from his friend Charles Dickens, Eighteenth October, 1842.” So, what is my copy worth?

Seven years ago I paid Charles Sessler nine hundred dollars for three books: a presentation “Carol,” to Tom Beard, a “Cricket,” to Macready, and a “Haunted Man,” to Maclise. At the Coggeshall sale a dealer paid a thousand dollars for a “Carol,” while I gave Smith ten per cent advance on a thousand dollars for a “Chimes,” with an inscription, “Charles Dickens, Junior, from his affectionate father, Charles Dickens.” This copy at the Allis sale had brought seven hundred and seventy-five dollars, at which time I was prepared to pay five hundred dollars for it.

Seven years ago, I paid Charles Sessler nine hundred dollars for three books: a presentation copy of “Carol” to Tom Beard, a copy of “Cricket” to Macready, and “Haunted Man” to Maclise. At the Coggeshall sale, a dealer paid a thousand dollars for a “Carol,” while I gave Smith a ten percent advance on a thousand dollars for a “Chimes,” with the inscription, “Charles Dickens, Junior, from his affectionate father, Charles Dickens.” This copy at the Allis sale went for seven hundred and seventy-five dollars, and at that time, I was ready to pay five hundred dollars for it.



AN ILLUSTRATION, “THE LAST OF THE SPIRITS,” BY JOHN LEECH, FOR DICKENS’S “CHRISTMAS CAROL”  From the original water-color drawing

AN ILLUSTRATION, “THE LAST OF THE SPIRITS,” BY JOHN LEECH, FOR DICKENS’S “CHRISTMAS CAROL”
From the original water-color drawing



AN ILLUSTRATION, “THE LAST OF THE SPIRITS,” BY JOHN LEECH, FOR DICKENS’S “CHRISTMAS CAROL”  From the original water-color drawing

AN ILLUSTRATION, “THE LAST OF THE SPIRITS,” BY JOHN LEECH, FOR DICKENS’S “CHRISTMAS CAROL”
From the original watercolor drawing

I always return from these all-star performances depressed in spirit and shattered in pocket. “Where will it stop?” I say to myself. “When will you stop?” my wife says to me. And both questions remain unanswered; certainly not, while presentation Dickenses can be had and are lacking from my collection. I now possess twenty-one, and it is with presentation Dickenses as with elephants—a good many go to the dozen; but I lack and sadly want—Shall I give a list? No, the prices are going up fast enough without stimulation from me. Wait until my “wants” are complete; then let joy be unconfined.

I always come back from these all-star events feeling down and broke. “When will it end?” I ask myself. “When are you going to stop?” my wife asks me. And both questions remain unanswered; definitely not while I can still get presentation Dickenses that I don’t have in my collection. I currently own twenty-one, and it’s like elephants—many come in a dozen; but I’m missing and really want—Should I make a list? No, the prices are climbing fast enough without my help. I’ll wait until my “wants” are complete; then I’ll be free to celebrate.

A final word on Dickens: the prices are skyrocketing because everyone loves him. Age cannot wither nor custom stale his infinite variety. As a great creative genius he ranks with Shakespeare. He has given pleasure to millions; he has been translated into all the languages of Europe. “Pickwick,” it is said, stands fourth in circulation among English printed books, being exceeded only by the Bible, Shakespeare, and the English Prayer-Book; and the marvel is that when Dickens is spoken of, it is difficult to arrive at an agreement as to which is his greatest book.

A final word on Dickens: prices are soaring because everyone loves him. Time doesn't diminish his endless variety. As a creative genius, he ranks alongside Shakespeare. He has delighted millions and has been translated into every European language. It’s said that “Pickwick” is the fourth most circulated English printed book, surpassed only by the Bible, Shakespeare, and the English Prayer Book; and the amazing thing is, when Dickens is mentioned, it’s hard to agree on which one of his books is the greatest.

But this paper is supposed to relate to prices rather than to books themselves. Other seductive arguments having failed, one sometimes hears a vendor of rare books add, in his most convincing manner, “And you couldn’t possibly make a better investment.” The idea, I suppose, is calculated to enable a man to meet his wife’s reproachful glance, or something worse, as he returns home with a book under his arm. But when one is about to commit some piece of extravagance, such as buying a book of which one already has several copies, one will grasp at any straw, the more so as there may be some truth in the statement.

But this paper is meant to focus on prices rather than the books themselves. When other tempting arguments fail, you might hear a rare book seller add, in their most persuasive tone, “And you couldn’t possibly make a better investment.” The idea, I guess, is meant to help a guy face his wife’s disapproving look, or something worse, as he walks in with a book under his arm. However, when someone is about to make a splurge, like buying a book they already own multiple copies of, they’ll latch onto any rationale, especially since there might be some truth to the claim.



DEDICATION TO “THE VILLAGE COQUETTES,” BY CHARLES DICKENS  From the manuscript formerly in the Coggeshall collection, much reduced in size

DEDICATION TO “THE VILLAGE COQUETTES,” BY CHARLES DICKENS
From the manuscript formerly in the Coggeshall collection, much reduced in size



DEDICATION TO “THE VILLAGE COQUETTES,” BY CHARLES DICKENS  From the manuscript formerly in the Coggeshall collection, much reduced in size

DEDICATION TO “THE VILLAGE COQUETTES,” BY CHARLES DICKENS
From the manuscript that was once part of the Coggeshall collection, now considerably reduced.

There are, however, so many good reasons why we should buy rare books, that it seems a pity ever to refer to the least of them. I am not sure that I am called on to give any judgment in the matter; but my belief is that the one best and sufficient reason for a man to buy a book is because he thinks he will be happier with it than without it. I always question myself on this point, and another which presses it closely—can I pay for it? I confess that I do not always listen so attentively for the answer to this second question; but I try so to live as to be able to look my bookseller in the eye and tell him where to go. I govern myself by few rules, but this is one of them—never to allow a book to enter my library as a creditor.

There are so many good reasons to buy rare books that it seems a shame to mention even the smallest one. I’m not sure I'm in a position to judge this, but I believe the best reason for someone to buy a book is that they think it will make them happier than not having it. I always ask myself this question, along with another one that closely follows—can I afford it? I admit that I don’t always pay as much attention to the answer to this second question, but I try to live in a way that allows me to look my bookseller in the eye and tell him where to go. I have a few guiding principles, and one of them is to never let a book enter my library as a debt.

“Un livre est un ami qui ne change jamais”; I want to enjoy my friends whenever I am with them. One would get very tired of a friend if, every time one met him, he should suggest a touch for fifty or five hundred dollars. On the shelves in my office are some books that are mine, some in which there is at the moment a joint ownership, and some which will be mine in the near future, I hope—and doubtless in this hope I am not alone; but the books on the shelves around the room in which I write are mine, all of them.

“Books are friends that never change”; I want to enjoy my friends whenever I’m with them. You’d get really tired of a friend if every time you met up, they suggested a bill for fifty or five hundred dollars. On the shelves in my office, there are some books that belong to me, some that I share ownership of right now, and some that I hope will be mine soon—and I’m sure I’m not the only one with that hope; but the books on the shelves around the room where I write are all mine.

The advice given by “Punch” to those about to marry—“Don’t”—seems, then, to be the best advice to a man who is tempted to buy by the hope of making a profit out of his books; but I observe that this short and ugly word deters very few from following their inclinations in the matter of marriage, and this advice may fall, as advice usually falls, on deaf ears. Only when a man is safely ensconced in six feet of earth, with several tons of enlauding granite upon his chest, is he in a position to give advice with any certainty, and then he is silent; but it will nevertheless be understood that I do not recommend the purchase of rare books as an investment, and this in spite of the fact that many collectors have made handsome profits out of the books they have sold. While a man may do much worse with his money than buy rare books, he cannot be certain that he can dispose of them at a profit, nor is it necessary that he should do so. He should be satisfied to eat his cake and have it; books selected with any judgment will almost certainly afford this satisfaction, and of what other hobby can this be said with the same assurance?

The advice from “Punch” to anyone about to get married—“Don’t”—seems to be the best advice for someone tempted to buy rare books with the hope of making a profit. However, I notice that this blunt and unattractive word rarely stops people from following their desires when it comes to marriage, and this advice often goes unheard. It’s only when a man is buried six feet under, with several tons of stone on his chest, that he can give advice with any certainty, but even then, he’s quiet; still, it should be clear that I don’t recommend buying rare books as an investment, even though many collectors have turned a nice profit from selling them. While a person could do much worse with their money than buy rare books, there’s no guarantee they can sell them for a profit, nor do they need to. They should be happy to enjoy their books while they have them; if chosen wisely, books will likely provide this enjoyment, and what other hobby can confidently claim the same?

The possession of rare books is a delight best understood by the owners of them. They are not called upon to explain. The gentle will understand, and the savage may be disregarded. It is the scholar whose sword is usually brandished against collectors; and I would not have him think that, in addition to our being ignorant of our books, we are speculators in them also. Let him remember that we have our uses.

The joy of owning rare books is something that only the owners truly appreciate. There's no need for explanation. The kind-hearted will get it, while the harsh ones can be ignored. It's often the scholar who tends to criticize collectors; I don’t want him to assume that, besides being unaware of our books, we are also just making money off of them. He should keep in mind that we have our own purposes.

Uninformed people who read assume the responsibility,
Eunuchs are the protectors of the beautiful.

It may as well be admitted that we do not buy expensive books to read. We may say that it is a delight to us to look upon the very page on which appeared for the first time such a sonnet as “On First Looking into Chapman’s Homer,” or to read that bit of realism unsurpassed, where Robinson Crusoe one day, about noon, discovered the print of a man’s naked foot upon the sand; but when we sit down with a copy of Keats, we do not ask for a first edition; much less when we want to live over again the joys of our childhood, do we pick up a copy of Defoe which would be a find at a thousand dollars. But first editions of Keats’s Poems, 1817, in boards, with the paper label if possible, and a Defoe unwashed, in a sound old calf binding, are good things to have. They are indeed a joy forever, and will never pass into nothingness. I cannot see why the possession of fine books is more reprehensible than the possession of valuable property of any other sort.

It’s fair to say that we don’t buy expensive books just to read them. Sure, we enjoy looking at the page where a sonnet like “On First Looking into Chapman’s Homer” first appeared, or reading that incredible moment in Robinson Crusoe when he discovered a naked man’s footprint in the sand. But when we sit down with a copy of Keats, we’re not looking for a first edition; and even less so when we want to relive the joys of our childhood do we choose a copy of Defoe that would cost a thousand dollars. However, first editions of Keats’s Poems, 1817, preferably in boards with the paper label, and an unwashed Defoe in a solid old calf binding are nice to own. They truly are a joy forever and will never fade away. I don’t understand why owning fine books is considered worse than possessing valuable property of any other kind.

In speaking of books as an investment, one implies first editions. First editions are scarce; tenth editions, as Charles Lamb stutteringly suggested, are scarcer, but there is no demand for them. Why, then, first editions? The question is usually dodged; the truth may as well be stated. There is a joy in mere ownership. It may be silly, or it may be selfish; but it is a joy, akin to that of possessing land, which seems to need no defense. We do not walk over our property every day; we frequently do not see it; but when the fancy takes us, we love to forget our cares and responsibilities in a ramble over our fields. In like manner, and for the same reason, we browse with delight in a corner of our library in which we have placed our most precious books. We should buy our books as we buy our clothes, not only to cover our nakedness, but to embellish us; and we should buy more books and fewer clothes.

In talking about books as an investment, we usually mean first editions. First editions are rare; tenth editions, as Charles Lamb awkwardly pointed out, are even rarer, but no one wants them. So, why first editions? This question is often avoided; the honest truth is simple. There’s a pleasure in simply owning them. It might seem foolish or selfish, but it's a joy, similar to owning land, which doesn’t need justification. We don’t walk over our property every day; we often don’t even see it; but when the mood strikes us, we enjoy forgetting our worries while wandering through our fields. Similarly, for the same reason, we love to browse a special corner of our library where we keep our most treasured books. We should buy our books like we buy our clothes, not just to cover ourselves, but to enhance our lives; and we should get more books and fewer clothes.

I am told that, in proportion to our numbers and our wealth, less money is spent on books now than was spent fifty years ago. I suppose our growing love of sport is to some extent responsible. Golf has taken the place of books. I know that it takes time and costs money. I do not play the game myself, but I have a son who does. Perhaps when I am his age, I shall feel that I can afford it. My sport is book-hunting. I look upon it as a game, a game requiring skill, some money, and luck. The pleasure that comes from seeing some book in a catalogue priced at two or three times what I may have paid for a copy, is a pleasure due to vindicated judgment. I do not wish to rush into the market and sell and secure my profit. What is profit if I lose my book? Moreover, if one thinks of profit rather than of books, there is an interest charge to be considered. A book for which I paid a thousand dollars a few years ago, no longer stands me at a thousand dollars, but at a considerably greater sum. A man neat at figures could tell with mathematical accuracy just the actual cost of that book down to any given minute. I neither know nor want to know.

I'm told that compared to our population and wealth, we're spending less on books now than we did fifty years ago. I guess our increasing love for sports plays a part in that. Golf seems to have replaced reading. I know it takes time and money. I don’t play myself, but I have a son who does. Maybe when I'm his age, I'll feel like I can afford it. My sport is hunting for books. I see it as a game, one that requires skill, some cash, and luck. The joy of finding a book in a catalog priced two or three times what I paid for a copy gives me satisfaction from having made a good choice. I don't want to rush into the market to sell and lock in my profit. What good is profit if I lose my book? Plus, if someone thinks about profit more than about books, they have to consider the interest factor. A book I paid a thousand dollars for a few years back isn't just costing me that anymore; it's worth a lot more. A guy good with numbers could calculate the exact cost of that book down to the last minute. I neither know nor want to know.

There is another class of collector with whom I am not in keen sympathy, and that is the men who specialize in the first published volumes of some given group of authors. These works are usually of relatively little merit, but they are scarce and expensive: scarce, because published in small editions and at first neglected; expensive, because they are desired to complete sets of first editions. Anthony Trollope’s first two novels have a greater money value than all the rest of his books put together—but they are hard to read. In like manner, a sensational novel, “Desperate Remedies,” by Hardy, his first venture in fiction, is worth perhaps as much as fifty copies of his “Woodlanders,” one of the best novels of the last half century. George Gissing, when he was walking our streets penniless and in rags, could never have supposed that a few years later his first novel, “Workers in the Dawn,” would sell for one hundred and fifty dollars, but it has done so. I have a friend who has just paid this price.

There’s another type of collector that I don’t really relate to, and that’s the people who focus on the first published books of certain authors. These works usually aren’t very good, but they’re rare and pricey: rare because they were released in small quantities and were initially overlooked; pricey because people want them to complete their collections of first editions. The first two novels by Anthony Trollope are worth more money than all of his other books combined—but they’re difficult to read. Similarly, a popular novel, “Desperate Remedies,” by Hardy, his first attempt at fiction, is probably worth as much as fifty copies of his “Woodlanders,” which is one of the best novels of the past fifty years. George Gissing, when he was wandering the streets broke and in tatters, could never have imagined that a few years later his first novel, “Workers in the Dawn,” would sell for one hundred and fifty dollars, but it has. I have a friend who just paid that amount.

Just here I would like to remark that for several years I have been seeking, without success, a copy of the first edition of that very remarkable book, Samuel Butler’s “The Way of All Flesh.” Booksellers who jauntily advertise, “Any book got,” will please make a note of this one.

Just here, I’d like to point out that for several years, I’ve been looking, without luck, for a copy of the first edition of that truly amazing book, Samuel Butler’s “The Way of All Flesh.” Booksellers who confidently advertise, “Any book available,” should take note of this one.

Nor do I think it necessary to have every scrap, every waif and stray, of any author, however much I may esteem him. My collection of Johnson is fairly complete, but I have no copy of Father Lobo’s “Abyssinia.” It was an early piece of hack-work, a translation from the French, for which Johnson received five pounds. It is not scarce; one would hardly want to read it. It was the recollection of this book, doubtless, that suggested the “Prince of Abissinia” to Johnson years later, when he wanted to write “fiction,” as the dear old ladies in “Cranford” called “Rasselas”; but it has never seemed necessary to my happiness to have a copy of “Lobo.” On the other hand I have “stocked” “Rasselas” pretty considerably, and could supply any reasonable demand. Such are the vagaries of collectors.

Nor do I think it's necessary to have every single piece, every random bit, from any author, no matter how much I admire them. My collection of Johnson is pretty complete, but I don’t have a copy of Father Lobo’s “Abyssinia.” It was an early bit of hack-work, a translation from the French, for which Johnson was paid five pounds. It's not rare; you wouldn’t really want to read it. It was probably the memory of this book that inspired the “Prince of Abissinia” for Johnson years later when he wanted to write “fiction,” as the lovely old ladies in “Cranford” called “Rasselas”; but I've never felt that having a copy of “Lobo” was necessary for my happiness. On the other hand, I’ve built up quite a collection of “Rasselas” and could meet any reasonable demand. Such are the whims of collectors.



IN A COPY OF “RASSELAS”

IN A COPY OF “RASSELAS”

Only once, I think, have I been guilty of buying a book I did not particularly want, because of its speculative value—that was when I stumbled across a copy of Woodrow Wilson’s “Constitutional Government in the United States” with a long inscription in its author’s cursive hand. Even in this case I think it was my imagination rather than avarice that led me to pay a fancy price for a book which some day when I am not “among those present” will fetch as many thousands as I paid hundreds. In 1909, when the inscription was written, its author was a relatively unimportant man—to-day he is known throughout the world and is in a position to influence its destinies as no other man has ever been.

Only once, I think, have I bought a book I didn't really want because of its potential value—that was when I came across a copy of Woodrow Wilson’s “Constitutional Government in the United States” with a long inscription in the author's cursive handwriting. Even in this case, I think it was my imagination rather than greed that motivated me to pay a high price for a book that one day, when I'm no longer around, will be worth as many thousands as I paid hundreds. In 1909, when the inscription was written, its author was a relatively unimportant figure—today he is recognized worldwide and is in a position to influence the world's fate like no one else has ever done.

No paper dealing with the prices of books would be complete without the remark that condition is everything. Any rare book is immensely more valuable if in very fine condition. Imagine for a moment a book worth, say, six hundred dollars in good condition,—for example, the “Vicar of Wakefield,”—and then imagine—if you can—a copy of this same book in boards uncut. Would twenty-five hundred dollars be too high a price for such a copy? I think not.

No discussion about the prices of books would be complete without mentioning that condition is key. Any rare book is worth significantly more if it's in excellent condition. Picture for a moment a book valued at, let's say, six hundred dollars in good shape—like the “Vicar of Wakefield.” Now, try to imagine a copy of this same book in uncut boards. Would twenty-five hundred dollars be too much for that copy? I don't think so.

Another point to be remembered is that the price of a book depends, not only on its scarcity, but also on the universality of the demand for it. And once again I may take the “Vicar” as an example of what I mean. The “Vicar” is not a scarce book. For from six to eight hundred dollars, dependent upon condition, one could, I think, lay his hands on as many as ten copies in as many weeks. It is what the trade call a bread-and-butter book—a staple. There is always a demand for it and always a supply at a price; but try to get a copy of Fanny Burney’s “Evelina,” and you may have to wait a year or more for it. It was the first book of an unknown young lady; the first edition was very small, it was printed on poor paper, proved to be immensely popular, and was immediately worn out in the reading; but there is no persistent demand for it as there is for the “Vicar,” and it costs only half as much.

Another thing to remember is that the price of a book depends not only on how rare it is but also on how widely sought after it is. To illustrate this, I can use the “Vicar” as an example. The “Vicar” isn’t a rare book. For between six to eight hundred dollars, depending on its condition, you could probably find around ten copies within a few weeks. It’s what people in the trade refer to as a bread-and-butter book—a staple. There’s always a demand for it and a supply available at a certain price; however, if you try to get a copy of Fanny Burney’s “Evelina,” you might have to wait a year or more. It was the first book by an unknown young lady; the first edition was very limited, it was printed on low-quality paper, became very popular, and was quickly worn out from reading; but there isn’t a consistent demand for it like there is for the “Vicar,” and it costs only half as much.

In reading over whatever I have written on the subject of the prices of rare books, I am aware that my remarks may sound to some like a whistle—a whistle to keep up my courage at the thought of the prices I am paying. But so long as the “knockout” does not get a foothold in this country,—and it would immediately be the subject of investigation if it did, and be stopped, as other abuses have been,—the prices of really great books will always average higher and higher. “Of the making of many books there is no end,” nor is there an end to the prices men will be willing to pay for them.

In looking through everything I've written about the prices of rare books, I realize that my comments might come off as a sort of whistle—something to boost my confidence in light of the prices I'm paying. However, as long as the “knockout” doesn’t gain a foothold in this country—and it would quickly be investigated and stopped if it did, just like other issues have been—the prices of truly great books will continue to rise. “There’s no end to the making of many books,” and there’s no end to the prices people are willing to pay for them.

V

“WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN”

ON a cold, raw day in December, 1882, there was laid to rest in Brompton Cemetery, in London, an old lady,—an actress,—whose name, Frances Maria Kelly, meant little to the generation of theatre-goers, then busy with the rising reputation of Henry Irving and Ellen Terry. She was a very old lady when she died—ninety-two, to be exact; she had outlived her fame and her friends, and few followed her to her grave.

ON a cold, dreary day in December 1882, an old lady—an actress—named Frances Maria Kelly was buried in Brompton Cemetery, London. Her name meant little to the theatre-goers of the time, who were more focused on the rising stars like Henry Irving and Ellen Terry. She was quite elderly when she passed away—ninety-two, to be exact; she had outlived both her fame and her friends, and very few people attended her funeral.

I have said that the day was cold and raw. I do not know certainly that it was so; I was not there; but for my sins I have passed many Decembers in London, and take the right, in Charles Lamb’s phrase, to damn the weather at a venture.

I’ve mentioned that the day was cold and damp. I can’t say for sure it was; I wasn’t there; but unfortunately, I’ve spent many Decembers in London and, as Charles Lamb put it, I feel entitled to complain about the weather on a whim.

Fanny Kelly, as she was called by the generations that knew her, came of a theatrical family, and most of her long life had been passed on the stage. She was only seven when she made her first appearance at Drury Lane, at which theatre she acted for some thirty-six years, when she retired; subsequently she established a school of dramatic art and gave from time to time what she termed “Entertainments,” in which she sometimes took as many as fourteen different parts in a single evening. With her death the last link connecting us with the age of Johnson was broken. She had acted with John Philip Kemble and with Mrs. Siddons. By her sprightliness and grace she had charmed Fox and Sheridan and the generations which followed, down to Charles Dickens, who had acted with her in private theatricals at her own private theatre in Dean Street,—now the Royalty,—taking the part of Captain Bobadil in Every Man in his Humor.

Fanny Kelly, as she was known by those who remembered her, came from a theatrical family, and she spent most of her long life on stage. She was just seven when she made her debut at Drury Lane, where she performed for about thirty-six years before retiring. Afterward, she started a school for dramatic arts and occasionally hosted what she called “Entertainments,” where she sometimes played as many as fourteen different roles in one evening. With her passing, the last connection to the era of Johnson wasbroken. She had performed alongside John Philip Kemble and Mrs. Siddons. With her liveliness and elegance, she captivated Fox and Sheridan and the generations that came after, including Charles Dickens, who acted with her in private plays at her own theater on Dean Street—now the Royalty—playing Captain Bobadil in Every Man in his Humor.

Nothing is more evanescent than the reputation of an actor. Every age lingers lovingly over the greatness of the actors of its own youth; thus it was that the theatre-goer of the eighteen-eighties only yawned when told of the grace of Miss Kelly’s Ophelia, of the charm of her Lydia Languish, or of her bewitchingness in “breeches parts.” To some she was the old actress for whom the government was being solicited to do something; a few thought of her as the old maiden lady who was obsessed with the idea that Charles Lamb had once made her an offer of marriage.

Nothing is more fleeting than an actor's reputation. Every generation fondly remembers the greatness of the actors from their own youth; that's why the theater-goers of the 1880s just yawned when they heard about Miss Kelly’s graceful Ophelia, her charming Lydia Languish, or her captivating performances in "breeches parts." To some, she was the aging actress for whom petitions were being made to the government; a few remembered her as the old spinster who believed that Charles Lamb had once proposed to her.

It was well known that, half a century before, Lamb had been one of her greatest admirers. Every reader of his dramatic criticisms and his letters knew that; they knew, too, that in one of his daintiest essays, perhaps the most exquisite essay in the language, “Dream Children, A Reverie,” Lamb, speaking apparently more autobiographically than usual even for him, says:—

It was well known that, fifty years earlier, Lamb had been one of her biggest fans. Every reader of his dramatic critiques and letters was aware of this; they also knew that in one of his most charming essays, possibly the most beautiful essay in the language, “Dream Children, A Reverie,” Lamb, sounding more personal than usual, says:—

“Then I told how, for seven long years, in hope sometimes, sometimes in despair, yet persisting ever, I courted the fair Alice W——n; and, as much as children could understand, I explained to them what coyness, and difficulty, and denial meant to maidens—when suddenly, turning to Alice, the soul of the first Alice looked out at her eyes with such a reality of re-presentment, that I became in doubt which of them stood there before me, or whose that bright hair was; and while I stood gazing, both the children gradually grew fainter to my view, receding and still receding, till nothing at last but two mournful features were seen in the uttermost distance, which, without speech, strangely impressed upon me the effects of speech:—

“Then I talked about how, for seven long years, sometimes with hope and sometimes in despair, I kept pursuing the lovely Alice W——n. I tried to explain to the children, as best as they could understand, what shyness, challenges, and rejection felt like for young women—when suddenly, as I looked at Alice, the spirit of the first Alice shone through her eyes with such vividness that I started to doubt which one was really standing in front of me, or whose that bright hair belonged to. While I stood there staring, both children slowly faded from my sight, moving further and further away, until all I could see were two sorrowful faces in the far distance that, without saying a word, oddly conveyed the weight of speech to me:—

“‘We are not of Alice, nor of thee, nor are we children at all. The children of Alice call Bartrum father. We are nothing; less than nothing, and dreams. We are only what might have been.’”

“‘We’re not Alice, and we’re not you, and we’re not kids at all. Alice’s children call Bartrum dad. We are nothing; even less than nothing, just dreams. We are only what could have been.’”

I am quoting, not from the printed text, but from the original manuscript, which is my most cherished literary possession; and this lovely peroration, if such it may be called, is the only part of the essay which has been much interlineated or recast. It appears to have occasioned Lamb considerable difficulty; there was obviously some searching for the right word; a part of it, indeed, was entirely rewritten.

I’m quoting, not from the printed text, but from the original manuscript, which is my most treasured literary possession; and this beautiful conclusion, if you can call it that, is the only section of the essay that’s been heavily edited or rewritten. It seems to have given Lamb quite a bit of trouble; there was clearly some struggle to find the right word; a part of it was, in fact, completely rewritten.

The coyness, the difficulty, and the denial of Alice: was it not immortally written into the record by Lamb himself? Miss Kelly’s rejection of an offer of marriage from him must be a figment of the imagination of an old lady, who, as her years approached a century, had her dream-children, too—children who called Lamb father.

The shyness, the struggles, and the refusal of Alice: wasn’t it immortalized in the account by Lamb himself? Miss Kelly’s rejection of his marriage proposal must be a fabrication of an elderly woman, who, as she neared a hundred, had her own imaginary children—children who referred to Lamb as their father.

There the matter rested. Fanny Kelly was by way of being forgotten; all the facts of Lamb’s life were known, apparently, and he had lain in a curiously neglected grave in Edmonton Churchyard for seventy years. Innumerable sketches and lives and memorials of him, “final” and otherwise, had been written and read. His letters—not complete, perhaps, but volumes of them—had been published and read by the constantly increasing number of his admirers, and no one suspected that Lamb had had a serious love-affair—the world accepting without reserve the statement of one of his biographers that “Lamb at the bidding of duty remained single, wedding himself to the sad fortunes of his sister.”

There the matter rested. Fanny Kelly was mostly forgotten; all the facts about Lamb's life were seemingly known, and he had been lying in a strangely neglected grave in Edmonton Churchyard for seventy years. Countless sketches, biographies, and memorials—both “final” and otherwise—had been written and read. His letters—not entirely complete, perhaps, but volumes of them—had been published and read by the steadily growing number of his fans, and no one suspected that Lamb had experienced a serious love affair—the world unreservedly accepting the claim of one of his biographers that “Lamb, at the call of duty, remained single, marrying himself to the sad fate of his sister.”

Then, quite unexpectedly, in 1903, John Hollingshead, the former manager of the Gaiety Theatre, discovered and published two letters of Charles Lamb written on the same day, July 20, 1819. One, a long letter in Lamb’s most serious vein, in which he formally offers his hand, and in a way his sister’s, to Miss Kelly, and the other a whimsical, elfish letter, in which he tries to disguise the fact that in her refusal of him he has received a hard blow.

Then, quite unexpectedly, in 1903, John Hollingshead, the former manager of the Gaiety Theatre, found and published two letters from Charles Lamb written on the same day, July 20, 1819. One was a long letter in Lamb’s most serious tone, where he formally offers his hand, and in a way his sister’s, to Miss Kelly. The other was a playful, mischievous letter, where he tries to hide the fact that in her rejection of him, he has received a significant blow.

By reason of this important discovery, every line that Lamb had written in regard to Fanny Kelly was read with new interest, and an admirable biography of him by his latest and most sympathetic critic, Edward Verrall Lucas, appearing shortly afterwards, was carefully studied to see what, if any, further light could be thrown upon this interesting subject. But it appears that the whole story has been told in the letters, and students of Lamb were thrown back upon the already published references.

By this important discovery, every piece Lamb wrote about Fanny Kelly was read with fresh interest, and an excellent biography of him by his latest and most supportive critic, Edward Verrall Lucas, was released shortly afterward, prompting careful study to see if it could shed any more light on this intriguing subject. However, it seems that the full story has already been revealed in the letters, leaving Lamb's scholars to go back to the previously published references.

In the Works of Lamb, published in 1818, he had addressed to Miss Kelly a sonnet:—

In the Works of Lamb, published in 1818, he wrote a sonnet to Miss Kelly:—

You're not like everyone else, Kelly, That lower their pride and female honor down To satisfy that many-headed monster, the town,
And sell their extravagant smiles and tricks for profit; By chance thrown among the actor's group,
You maintain your authentic sense of dignity in your thoughts;
The praise that surrounds you comes without being asked, As a tribute to your natural talent. Your tears have a deep emotion in them, and a beauty. Of real freshness, which our hearts admit; Your smiles are like winds whose paths we can't follow,
That disappear and come back, we don't know how—
And please, the best from a thoughtful face,
And a thoughtful gaze, with a furrowed brow.

And early in the following year he had printed in a provincial journal an appreciation of her acting, comparing her, not unfavorably, with Mrs. Jordan, who, in her day, then over, is said to have had no rival in comedy parts.

And early the next year, he published a review of her acting in a local newspaper, comparing her, quite favorably, to Mrs. Jordan, who, during her time, was said to have no equal in comedy roles.

Lamb’s earliest reference to Miss Kelly, however, appears to be in a letter to the Wordsworths, in which he says that he can keep the accounts of his office, comparing sum with sum, writing “Paid” against one and “Unpaid” against t’other (this was long before the days of scientific bookkeeping and muchvaunted efficiency), and still reserve a corner of his mind for the memory of some passage from a book, or “the gleam of Fanny Kelly’s divine plain face.” This is an always quoted reference and seems correctly to describe the lady, who is spoken of by others as an unaffected, sensible, clear-headed, warm-hearted woman, plain but engaging, with none of the vanities or arrogance of the actress about her. It will be recalled that Lamb had no love for blue-stocking women, and speaking of one, said, “If she belonged to me I would lock her up and feed her on bread and water till she left off writing poetry. A female poet, or female author of any kind, ranks below an actress, I think.” This shortest way with minor poets has, perhaps, much to recommend it.

Lamb’s earliest mention of Miss Kelly seems to be in a letter to the Wordsworths, where he says he can manage the accounts of his office, comparing totals, writing “Paid” next to one and “Unpaid” next to the other (this was long before the era of precise bookkeeping and much-praised efficiency), and still have space in his mind for the memory of some excerpt from a book, or “the gleam of Fanny Kelly’s beautiful plain face.” This frequently quoted reference seems to accurately describe her; others talk about her as a down-to-earth, sensible, clear-thinking, warm-hearted woman, plain but charming, without the pretensions or superiority often seen in actresses. It's worth noting that Lamb had little patience for blue-stocking women, and when discussing one, he said, “If she were mine, I would lock her up and feed her bread and water until she stopped writing poetry. A female poet, or any female author, ranks below an actress, I believe.” This blunt approach to lesser poets may have some merits.

It was Lamb’s whim in his essays to be frequently misleading, setting his signals at full speed ahead when they should have been set at danger, or, at least, at caution. Thus in his charming essay “Barbara S——” (how unconsciously one invariably uses this adjective in speaking of anything Lamb wrote), after telling the story of a poor little stage waif receiving by mistake a whole sovereign instead of the half a one justly due for a week’s pay, and how she was tempted to keep it, but did not, he adds, “I had the anecdote from the mouth of the late Mrs. Crawford.” Here seemed to be plain sailing, and grave editors pointed out who Mrs. Crawford was: they told her maiden name, and for good measure threw in the names of her several husbands. But Lamb, in a letter to Bernard Barton in 1825, speaking of these essays, said: “Tell me how you like ‘Barbara S——.’ I never saw Mrs. Crawford in my life, nevertheless ’tis all true of somebody.” And some years later, not long before he died, to another correspondent he wrote: “As Miss Kelly is just now in notoriety,”—she was then giving an entertainment called “Dramatic Recollections” at the Strand Theatre,—“it may amuse you to know that ‘Barbara S——’ is all of it true of her, being all communicated to me from her own mouth. Can we not contrive to make up a party to see her?”

It was Lamb’s habit in his essays to often be misleading, signaling full speed ahead when it should have been set to danger, or at least caution. In his delightful essay “Barbara S——” (how unconsciously one always uses this adjective when talking about anything Lamb wrote), after telling the story of a poor little stage orphan who received a whole sovereign by mistake instead of the half she was actually owed for a week’s pay, and how she was tempted to keep it but didn’t, he adds, “I had the anecdote from the mouth of the late Mrs. Crawford.” This seemed straightforward, and serious editors pointed out who Mrs. Crawford was: they mentioned her maiden name and even tossed in the names of her several husbands. But Lamb, in a letter to Bernard Barton in 1825, talking about these essays, said: “Tell me how you like ‘Barbara S——.’ I never saw Mrs. Crawford in my life; still, it’s all true about somebody.” And some years later, not long before he died, he wrote to another friend: “Since Miss Kelly is currently in the spotlight”—she was then performing an entertainment called “Dramatic Recollections” at the Strand Theatre—“it may amuse you to know that ‘Barbara S——’ is all true of her, as it was all shared with me directly from her."

There is another reference to Miss Kelly, which, in the light of our subsequent knowledge, is as dainty a suggestion of marriage with her as can be found in the annals of courtship. It appeared in “The Examiner” just a fortnight before Lamb’s proposal. In a criticism of her acting as Rachel in “The Jovial Crew,” now forgotten, Lamb was, he says, interrupted in the enjoyment of the play by a stranger who sat beside him remarking of Miss Kelly, “What a lass that were to go a gypsying through the world with!”

There’s another mention of Miss Kelly that, given what we know now, is quite a charming hint at marriage with her as can be seen in the history of courtship. It was published in “The Examiner” just two weeks before Lamb’s proposal. In a review of her performance as Rachel in “The Jovial Crew,” which is now forgotten, Lamb notes that he was interrupted while enjoying the play by a stranger sitting next to him who remarked about Miss Kelly, “What a girl she would be to travel the world with!”

Knowing how frequently Lamb addressed Elia, his other self, and Elia, Lamb, may we not suppose that on this occasion the voice of the stranger was the voice of Elia? Was it unlikely that Miss Kelly, who would see the criticism, would hear the voice and recognize it as Lamb’s? I love to linger over these delicate incidents of Lamb’s courtship, which was all too brief.

Knowing how often Lamb talked to Elia, his other self, and Elia, Lamb, can we not assume that this time the voice of the stranger was actually Elia's? Is it unlikely that Miss Kelly, who would see the critique, would hear the voice and recognize it as Lamb's? I love to dwell on these subtle moments from Lamb’s courtship, which was all too short.

But what of Mary? I think she cannot but have contemplated the likelihood of her brother’s marriage and determined upon the line she would take in that event. Years before she had written, “You will smile when I tell you I think myself the only woman in the world who could live with a brother’s wife, and make a real friend of her, partly from early observations of the unhappy example I have just given you, and partly from a knack I know I have of looking into people’s real character, and never expecting them to act out of it—never expecting another to do as I would in the same case.”

But what about Mary? I think she must have thought about the possibility of her brother getting married and decided how she would handle that situation. Years ago, she wrote, “You’ll probably smile when I tell you that I think I’m the only woman in the world who could live with a brother’s wife and actually become her friend. Partly because of what I’ve seen in that unhappy example I just mentioned, and partly because I have a talent for seeing people’s true character and never expecting them to act differently—never expecting someone else to do what I would do in the same situation.”

Mary Lamb was an exceptional woman; and even though her brother might have thought he kept the secret of his love to himself, she would know and, I fancy, approve. Was it not agreed between them that she was to die first? and when she was gone, who would be left to care for Charles?

Mary Lamb was an extraordinary woman, and even though her brother might have believed he was keeping his love a secret, she would know and, I imagine, be okay with it. Didn’t they agree that she would be the first to die? And when she was gone, who would take care of Charles?

Before I come to the little drama—tragedy one could hardly call it—of Lamb’s love-affair as told in his own way by his letters, I may be permitted to refer to two letters of his to Miss Kelly, one of them relatively unimportant, the other a few lines only, both unpublished, which form a part of my own Lamb collection. These letters, before they fell from high estate, formed a part of the “Sentimental Library” of Harry B. Smith, to whom I am indebted for much information concerning them. It will be seen that both these letters work themselves into the story of Lamb’s love-affair, which I am trying to tell. So far as is known, four letters are all that he ever addressed to the lady: the two above referred to, and the proposal and its sequel, in the collection of Mr. Huntington of New York, where I saw them not long ago. I have held valuable letters in my hand before, but these letters of Lamb! I confess to an emotional feeling with which the mere book-collector is rarely credited.

Before I get to the little drama—though calling it a tragedy would be a stretch—of Lamb’s love life as shared in his letters, I should mention two letters he wrote to Miss Kelly. One of them isn't particularly important, while the other is only a few lines long; both are unpublished and part of my own collection of Lamb's work. These letters, before they lost their significance, were part of the “Sentimental Library” of Harry B. Smith, to whom I owe a lot of information about them. It’s clear that both letters fit into the narrative of Lamb’s love life that I’m trying to tell. As far as we know, he wrote only four letters to her: the two I just mentioned and the proposal along with its response, which are held in the collection of Mr. Huntington in New York, where I saw them not long ago. I've had valuable letters in my hands before, but these letters of Lamb! I admit I have a sentimental feeling about them that a typical book-collector rarely experiences.

The earlier and briefer letter is pasted into a copy of the first edition of the “Works of Charles Lamb,” 1818, “in boards, shaken,” which occupies a place of honor on my shelves. It reads: “Mr. Lamb having taken the liberty of addressing a slight compliment to Miss Kelly in his first volume, respectfully requests her acceptance of the collection. 7th June, 1818.” The compliment, of course, is the sonnet already quoted.

The earlier and shorter letter is attached to a copy of the first edition of the “Works of Charles Lamb,” 1818, “in boards, shaken,” which holds a special place on my shelves. It says: “Mr. Lamb, having taken the liberty of giving a small compliment to Miss Kelly in his first volume, respectfully asks her to accept the collection. 7th June, 1818.” The compliment, of course, is the sonnet already quoted.

The second letter was written just ten days before Lamb asked Miss Kelly to marry him. The bones playfully referred to were small ivory discs, about the size of a two-shilling piece, which were allotted to leading performers for the use of their friends, giving admission to the pit. On one side was the name of the theatre; on the other the name of the actor or actress to whom they were allotted. The letter reads:

The second letter was written just ten days before Lamb asked Miss Kelly to marry him. The "bones" playfully referred to were small ivory discs, about the size of a two-shilling coin, which were given to leading performers for their friends, allowing them admission to the pit. One side had the name of the theater; the other side had the name of the actor or actress to whom they were given. The letter reads:

Dear Miss Kelly,—

Dear Ms. Kelly,—

If your Bones are not engaged on Monday night, will you favor us with the use of them? I know, if you can oblige us, you will make no bones of it; if you cannot, it shall break none betwixt us. We might ask somebody else; but we do not like the bones of any strange animal. We should be welcome to dear Mrs. Liston’s, but then she is so plump, there is no getting at them. I should prefer Miss Iver’s—they must be ivory I take it for granted—but she is married to Mr. ——, and become bone of his bone, consequently can have none of her own to dispose of. Well, it all comes to this,—if you can let us have them, you will, I dare say; if you cannot, God rest your bones. I am almost at the end of my bon-mots.

If your Bones aren't busy on Monday night, can you let us use them? I know that if you can help us, you won’t think twice about it; if you can't, it won’t cause any hard feelings between us. We could ask someone else, but we don’t really like the bones of any unfamiliar creature. We’d be welcome at dear Mrs. Liston’s, but she’s so plump, it’s hard to get to them. I would prefer Miss Iver’s—they must be ivory, I assume—but she’s married to Mr. ——, and is now part of him, so she can't spare any of her own. Well, it comes down to this—if you can share them, you will, I’m sure; if you can’t, may you rest in peace. I'm almost out of my clever remarks.

C. Lamb.

C. Lamb.

9th July, 1819.

9th July 1819.

This characteristic note in Lamb’s best punning manner (“I fancy I succeed best in epistles of mere fun; puns and that nonsense”) may be regarded as a prologue to the drama played ten days later, the whole occupying but the space of a single day.

This distinctive element in Lamb’s top punning style (“I think I do best in letters that are just for fun; puns and that nonsense”) can be seen as an introduction to the events that unfolded ten days later, all happening within the span of a single day.

And now the curtain is lifted on the play in which Lamb and Miss Kelly are the chief actors. Lamb is in his lodgings in Great Russell Street, Covent Garden, the individual spot he likes best in all London. Bow Street Police Court can be seen through the window, and Mary Lamb seated thereby, knitting, glances into the busy street as she sees a crowd of people follow in the wake of a constable, conducting a thief to his examination. Lamb is seated at a table, writing. We, unseen, may glance over his shoulder and see the letter which he has just finished.

And now the curtain rises on the play where Lamb and Miss Kelly are the main actors. Lamb is in his apartment on Great Russell Street, Covent Garden, the one place he loves most in all of London. Bow Street Police Court is visible through the window, and Mary Lamb is sitting nearby, knitting, while she watches the busy street and sees a crowd of people following a police officer who is taking a thief to for his hearing. Lamb is at a table, writing. We, unseen, can peek over his shoulder to see the letter he just finished.

Dear Miss Kelly,—

Dear Miss Kelly,

We had the pleasure, pain I might better call it, of seeing you last night in the new Play. It was a most consummate piece of acting, but what a task for you to undergo! at a time when your heart is sore from real sorrow! It has given rise to a train of thinking which I cannot suppress.

We had the pleasure, or maybe I should say pain, of seeing you last night in the new play. It was an incredible performance, but what a challenge for you to go through! Especially when your heart is hurting from genuine sadness! It has sparked a lot of thoughts that I can't shake.

Would to God you were released from this way of life; that you could bring your mind to consent to take your lot with us, and throw off forever the whole burden of your Profession. I neither expect nor wish you to take notice of this which I am writing, in your present over-occupied & hurried state.—But to think of it at your pleasure. I have quite income enough, if that were to justify me for making such a proposal, with what I may call even a handsome provision for my survivor. What you possess of your own would naturally be appropriated to those for whose sakes chiefly you have made so many hard sacrifices. I am not so foolish as not to know that I am a most unworthy match for such a one as you, but you have for years been a principal object in my mind. In many a sweet assumed character I have learned to love you, but simply as F. M. Kelly I love you better than them all. Can you quit these shadows of existence, & come & be a reality to us? Can you leave off harassing yourself to please a thankless multitude, who know nothing of you, & begin at last to live to yourself & your friends?

I wish you could break free from this way of life; that you could decide to join us and leave behind the heavy burden of your profession forever. I don’t expect or want you to pay attention to this right now, considering how busy and overwhelmed you are. But think about it when you have time. I have enough income to feel justified in making such a suggestion, and I even have a decent provision for my future. What you own would naturally go to those for whom you've made so many sacrifices. I know I am not worthy of someone like you, but you have been a significant presence in my thoughts for years. In many sweet, imagined scenarios, I have come to love you, but just as F. M. Kelly, I love you more than any of those. Can you leave behind these shadows of existence and become a part of our reality? Can you stop stressing yourself out to please a thankless crowd who know nothing about you, and finally start living for yourself and your friends?

As plainly & frankly as I have seen you give or refuse assent in some feigned scene, so frankly do me the justice to answer me. It is impossible I should feel injured or aggrieved by your telling me at once, that the proposal does not suit you. It is impossible that I should ever think of molesting you with idle importunity and persecution after your mind [is] once firmly spoken—but happier, far happier, could I have leave to hope a time might come when our friends might be your friends; our interests yours; our book-knowledge, if in that inconsiderable particular we have any little advantage, might impart something to you, which you would every day have it in your power ten thousand fold to repay by the added cheerfulness and joy which you could not fail to bring as a dowry into whatever family should have the honor and happiness of receiving you, the most welcome accession that could be made to it.

As openly and honestly as I've seen you agree or disagree in some staged situation, I ask you to do me the same courtesy and respond directly. I can't possibly feel hurt or wronged if you tell me right away that the proposal isn't for you. I would never think of bothering you with pointless requests and harassment after you've made your thoughts clear—but I'd be much happier if I could hope that one day our friends could be your friends; our interests could align with yours; and our knowledge, if we have any small advantage in that regard, could offer you something that you would be able to repay a thousand times over with the joy and happiness you would surely bring as a gift to any family fortunate enough to welcome you, the best addition they could ever receive.

In haste, but with entire respect & deepest affection, I subscribe myself

In a hurry, but with complete respect and deepest affection, I sign off

C. Lamb.

C. Lamb.

20 July, 1819.

20 July 1819.

No punning or nonsense here. It is the most serious letter Lamb ever wrote—a letter so fine, so manly, so honorable in the man who wrote it, so honoring to the woman to whom it was addressed, that, knowing Lamb as we do, it can hardly be read without a lump in the throat and eyes suffused with tears.

No jokes or nonsense here. This is the most serious letter Lamb ever wrote—a letter that is so well-crafted, so heartfelt, and so respectful towards the man who wrote it and the woman it was addressed to, that knowing Lamb as we do, it’s hard to read it without feeling a lump in your throat and tears in your eyes.

The letter is folded and sealed and sent by a serving-maid to the lady, who lives hard by in Henrietta Street, just the other side of Covent Garden—and the curtain falls.

The letter is folded, sealed, and delivered by a maid to the lady who lives nearby on Henrietta Street, just across from Covent Garden—and the curtain falls.

Before the next act we are at liberty to wonder how Lamb passed the time while Miss Kelly was writing her reply. Did he go off to the “dull drudgery of the desk’s dead wood” at East India House, and there busy himself with the prices of silks or tea or indigo, or did he wander about the streets of his beloved London? I fancy the latter. In any event the curtain rises a few hours later, and Lamb and his sister are seen as before. She has laid aside her knitting. It is late afternoon. Lamb is seated at the table endeavoring to read, when a maid enters and hands him a letter; he breaks the seal eagerly. Again we look over his shoulder and read:—

Before the next act, we can only guess how Lamb spent his time while Miss Kelly was writing her response. Did he go off to the "dull drudgery of the desk’s dead wood" at East India House, busying himself with prices for silks, tea, or indigo, or did he stroll around the streets of his beloved London? I imagine the latter. In any case, the curtain rises a few hours later, and Lamb and his sister are as before. She has put her knitting aside. It's late afternoon. Lamb is sitting at the table trying to read when a maid comes in and hands him a letter; he eagerly breaks the seal. Again, we look over his shoulder and read:—

Henrietta Street, July 20th, 1819.

Henrietta Street, July 20, 1819.

An early & deeply rooted attachment has fixed my heart on one from whom no worldly prospect can well induce me to withdraw it, but while I thus frankly & decidedly decline your proposal, believe me, I am not insensible to the high honour which the preference of such a mind as yours confers upon me—let me, however, hope that all thought upon this subject will end with this letter, & that you henceforth encourage no other sentiment towards me than esteem in my private character and a continuance of that approbation of my humble talents which you have already expressed so much and so often to my advantage and gratification.

An early and deep attachment has fixed my heart on someone from whom no worldly prospect can make me change my mind. While I openly and firmly decline your proposal, please believe that I truly appreciate the honor that comes from having the preference of such a remarkable person like you. However, I hope that all thoughts on this matter end with this letter and that you henceforth foster no other feelings towards me than respect for my private character and continued support of my modest talents, which you have already praised so much and so often to my benefit and happiness.

Believe me I feel proud to acknowledge myself

Believe me, I’m proud to acknowledge who I am.

Your obliged friend
F. M. Kelly.

Your loyal friend
F. M. Kelly.

Lamb rises from his chair and attempts to walk over to where Mary is sitting; but his feelings overcome him, and he sinks back in his chair again as the curtain falls.

Lamb gets up from his chair and tries to walk over to where Mary is sitting; but his emotions take over, and he sinks back into his chair again as the curtain falls.

It moves quickly, the action of this little drama. The curtain is down but a moment, suggesting the passage of a single hour. When it is raised, Lamb is alone; he is but forty-five, but looks an old man. The curtains are drawn, lighted candles are on the table. We hear the rain against the windows. Lamb is writing, and for the last time we intrude upon his privacy.

It moves fast, the action of this little drama. The curtain is down for just a moment, hinting that only an hour has passed. When it goes up, Lamb is alone; he’s only forty-five, but he looks like an old man. The curtains are drawn, and lighted candles sit on the table. We can hear the rain hitting the windows. Lamb is writing, and for the last time, we invade his privacy.

Now poor Charles Lamb, now dear Charles Lamb, “Saint Charles,” if you will! Our hearts go out to him; we would comfort him if we could. But read slowly one of the finest letters in all literature: a letter in which he accepts defeat instantly, but with a smile on his face; tears there may have been in his eyes, but she was not to see them. See Lamb in his supreme rôle—of a man. How often had he urged his friends to play that difficult part—which no one could play better than he. The letter reads:—

Now poor Charles Lamb, now dear Charles Lamb, “Saint Charles,” if you prefer! We feel for him; we’d comfort him if we could. But read slowly one of the finest letters in all literature: a letter in which he accepts defeat right away, but with a smile on his face; there may have been tears in his eyes, but she wasn’t meant to see them. Observe Lamb in his greatest role—a man. How often had he encouraged his friends to take on that challenging part—which no one could perform better than he could. The letter reads:—

Dear Miss Kelly,—

Dear Miss Kelly,

Your injunctions shall be obeyed to a tittle. I feel myself in a lackadaisical no-how-ish kind of a humor. I believe it is the rain, or something. I had thought to have written seriously, but I fancy I succeed best in epistles of mere fun; puns & that nonsense. You will be good friends with us, will you not? Let what has past “break no bones” between us. You will not refuse us them next time we send for them?

Your requests will be followed to the letter. I'm feeling a bit lazy and out of it today. Maybe it's the rain or something. I intended to write something serious, but I think I do better with light-hearted letters; puns and all that nonsense. You'll be good friends with us, right? Let's not let what happened before come between us. You won’t turn us down next time we ask for them, will you?

Yours very truly,
C. L.

Best regards,
C. L.

P.S. Do you observe the delicacy of not signing my full name?

P.S. Do you notice the subtlety in not signing my full name?

N.B. Do not paste that last letter of mine into your book.

N.B. Don't include that last letter of mine in your book.

We sometimes, mistakenly, say that the English are not good losers. To think of Charles Lamb may help us to correct that opinion.

We sometimes mistakenly say that the English are bad losers. Thinking of Charles Lamb might help us change that view.

All good plays of the period have an epilogue. By all means this should have one; and ten days later Lamb himself provided it. It appeared in “The Examiner,” where, speaking of Fanny Kelly’s acting in “The Hypocrite,” he said,—

All good plays from that time have an epilogue. This one should definitely have one, and ten days later, Lamb himself provided it. It was published in “The Examiner,” where he commented on Fanny Kelly’s performance in “The Hypocrite,” saying,—

“She is in truth not framed to tease or torment even in jest, but to utter a hearty Yes or No; to yield or refuse assent with a noble sincerity. We have not the pleasure of being acquainted with her, but we have been told that she carries the same cordial manners into private life.”

“She’s really not the type to tease or torment, even as a joke, but to offer a genuine Yes or No; to agree or disagree with honesty and sincerity. We don’t have the pleasure of knowing her personally, but we’ve heard that she brings the same friendly demeanor into her private life.”

The curtain falls! The play is at an end.

The curtain falls! The show is over.

VI

JAMES BOSWELL—HIS BOOK

SITTING one evening with my favorite book and enjoying the company of a crackling wood fire, I was interrupted by a cheerful idiot who, entering unheard, announced himself with the remark, “This is what I call a library.” Indifferent to a forced welcome, he looked about him and continued, “I see you are fond of Boswell. I always preferred Macaulay’s ‘Life of Johnson’ to Boswell’s—it’s so much shorter. I read it in college.”

SITTING one evening with my favorite book and enjoying the warmth of a crackling wood fire, I was interrupted by a cheerful fool who, entering unnoticed, declared, “This is what I call a library.” Unbothered by a reluctant greeting, he glanced around and added, “I see you like Boswell. I always preferred Macaulay’s ‘Life of Johnson’ over Boswell’s—it’s much shorter. I read it in college.”

Argument would have been wasted on him. If he had been alone in his opinion, I would have killed him and thus exterminated the species; but he is only one of a large class, who having once read Macaulay’s essay, and that years ago, feel that they have received a peculiar insight into the character of Samuel Johnson and have a patent to sneer at his biographer.

Argument would have been pointless with him. If he were the only one with that opinion, I would have eliminated him and basically wiped out the entire group; but he’s just one of many who, having read Macaulay’s essay years ago, think they have gained some special understanding of Samuel Johnson’s character and feel entitled to mock his biographer.

Having a case of books by and about the dear old Doctor, I have acquired a reputation that plagues me. People ask to see my collection, not that they know anything about it, or care, but simply to please me, as they think. Climbing to unusual intellectual heights, when safe at the top, where there is said to be always room, they look about and with a knowing leer murmur, “Oh! rare Ben!” I have become quite expert at lowering them from their dangerous position without showing them the depths of their ignorance. This is a feat which demands such skill as can be acquired only by long practice.

Having a collection of books by and about the beloved old Doctor, I've gained a reputation that bothers me. People want to check out my collection, not because they actually know anything about it or care, but just to please me, or so they think. Reaching unusual intellectual heights, when they’re safely at the top, where there’s supposedly always room, they glance around and, with a knowing smirk, murmur, “Oh! rare Ben!” I've gotten pretty good at bringing them down from their precarious perch without revealing how ignorant they actually are. This is a skill that takes a lot of practice to master.

Macaulay’s essay is anathema to me. If it were a food-product, the authorities would long since have suppressed it on account of its artificial coloring matter; but prep.-school teachers and college professors go on “requiring” its reading from sheer force of habit; and as long as they continue to do so, the true Samuel Johnson and the real James Boswell will both remain unknown.

Macaulay’s essay is completely off-putting to me. If it were a food product, the authorities would have banned it a long time ago because of its artificial coloring; yet, prep-school teachers and college professors keep insisting on having students read it out of sheer habit, and as long as they keep doing that, the true Samuel Johnson and the real James Boswell will both stay undiscovered.

Out of a thousand who have read this famous essay and remember its wonderfully balanced sentences, which stick in the memory like burrs in the hair, perhaps not more than one will be able to recall the circumstances under which it was written. Purporting to be a review of a new edition of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson,” edited by John Wilson Croker, it is really a personal attack on a bitter political enemy. Written at a time when political feeling ran high, it begins with a lie. Using the editorial “We,” Macaulay opens by saying, “We are sorry to be obliged to say that the merits of Mr. Croker’s performance are on a par with those of a certain leg of mutton on which Dr. Johnson dined while travelling from London to Oxford, and which he, with characteristic energy, pronounced to be as bad as could be.”

Out of a thousand people who have read this famous essay and remember its wonderfully balanced sentences that stick in the mind like burrs in hair, perhaps only one can recall the circumstances under which it was written. Although it pretends to be a review of a new edition of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson,” edited by John Wilson Croker, it’s really a personal attack on a bitter political rival. Written during a time of heightened political tension, it starts with a falsehood. Using the editorial “We,” Macaulay begins by saying, “We are sorry to be obliged to say that the merits of Mr. Croker’s performance are on a par with those of a certain leg of mutton on which Dr. Johnson dined while traveling from London to Oxford, and which he, with characteristic energy, pronounced to be as bad as could be.”



JAMES BOSWELL OF AUCHINLECK, ESQR.  Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by John Jones

JAMES BOSWELL OF AUCHINLECK, ESQR.
Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by John Jones



JAMES BOSWELL OF AUCHINLECK, ESQR.  Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by John Jones

JAMES BOSWELL OF AUCHINLECK, ESQR.
Painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Engraved by John Jones

Let us see how sorry Macaulay really was. In a letter written to his sister just before Croker’s book appeared he writes: “I am to review Croker’s edition of Bozzy.... I detest Croker more than cold boiled veal.... See whether I do not dust the varlet’s jacket in the next number of the ‘Edinburgh Review.’” And he did, and the cloud of dust he then raised obscured Johnson, settled on Boswell, and for a time almost smothered him.

Let’s evaluate how sorry Macaulay truly felt. In a letter to his sister written just before Croker’s book came out, he states: “I’m set to review Croker’s edition of Bozzy.... I loathe Croker more than cold boiled veal.... Just wait to see if I don’t wipe the floor with that guy in the next issue of the ‘Edinburgh Review.’” And he did, and the cloud of dust he kicked up obscured Johnson, settled on Boswell, and for a while, nearly suffocated him.

I suspect that Macaulay prepared himself for writing his smashing article by reading Croker’s book through in half a dozen evenings, pencil in hand, searching for blemishes. After that, his serious work began. Blinded by his hatred of the editor, he makes Johnson grotesque and repulsive, and grossly insults Boswell. He started with the premise that Boswell was mean, but that his book was great. Then the proposition defined itself in his mind something like this: Boswell was one of the smallest men that ever lived, yet his “Life of Johnson” is one of the greatest books ever written. Boswell was always laying himself at the feet of some eminent man, begging to be spit upon and trampled upon, yet as a biographer he ranks with Shakespeare as a dramatist; and so he goes on, until at last, made dizzy by the sweep of his verbal seesaw and the lilt of his own brutal rhetoric, he finally reaches the conclusion that, because Boswell was a great fool, he was a very great writer.

I think Macaulay got ready to write his powerful article by reading Croker’s book over a few evenings, pencil in hand, looking for flaws. After that, his serious work started. Blinded by his hatred for the editor, he portrays Johnson as grotesque and unpleasant, and he harshly insults Boswell. He began with the idea that Boswell was petty, but his book was amazing. Then the concept settled in his mind like this: Boswell was one of the smallest men who ever lived, yet his “Life of Johnson” is one of the greatest books ever written. Boswell always humbled himself before some prominent figure, begging to be looked down upon and walked over, yet as a biographer, he stands with Shakespeare as a dramatist; and he continues on, until, ultimately overwhelmed by the back-and-forth of his own harsh language and the rhythm of his brutal rhetoric, he concludes that, because Boswell was a huge fool, he was also a very great writer.

Absurdity can go no further. Well may we ask ourselves what Boswell had done to be thus pilloried? Nothing! except that he had written a book which is universally admitted to be the best book of its kind in any language.

Absurdity cannot go any further. We might wonder what Boswell did to deserve this treatment. Nothing! Except that he wrote a book that is widely considered the best of its kind in any language.

What manner of a man was James Boswell? He was, more than most men, a mass of contradictions. It would never, I think, have been easy to answer this question. Since Macaulay answered it, in his cocksure way, and answered it wrongly, to answer it rightly is most difficult. It is so easy to keep ringing the changes on Macaulay. Any fool with a pen can do it. Some time ago, apropos of the effort being made to preserve the house in Great Queen Street, in London, in which Boswell lived when he wrote the biography, some foolish writer in a magazine said, “Boswell shrivels more and more as we look at him.... It would be absurd to preserve a memorial to him alone.”—“Shrivels!” Impossible! Johnson and Boswell as a partnership have been too long established for either member of the firm to “shrivel.” Unconsciously perhaps, but consciously I think, Boswell has so managed it that, when the senior partner is thought of, the junior also comes to mind. Johnson’s contribution to the business was experience and unlimited common sense; Boswell made him responsible for output: the product was words, merely spoken words, either of wisdom or of wit. Distribution is quite as important as production—any railroad man will tell you so. Boswell had a genius for packing and delivering the goods so that they are, if anything, improved by time and transportation.

What kind of man was James Boswell? He was, more than most, a bundle of contradictions. I don't think it would have ever been easy to answer that question. Since Macaulay tackled it, in his overly confident way, and got it wrong, answering it correctly is quite challenging. It's so easy to just echo Macaulay. Any fool with a pen can do that. Not long ago, in relation to the effort to preserve the house on Great Queen Street in London where Boswell lived while he wrote the biography, a silly writer in a magazine remarked, “Boswell shrivels more and more the more we look at him.... It would be absurd to preserve a memorial to him alone.” “Shrivels!” That's impossible! Johnson and Boswell as a duo have been established for too long for either of them to “shrivel.” Perhaps unconsciously, but I think consciously, Boswell managed it so that when people think of the senior partner, they also think of the junior one. Johnson contributed experience and endless common sense to the partnership; Boswell made him accountable for the output: the result was words, simply spoken words, either full of wisdom or wit. Distribution is just as crucial as production—any railroad worker will tell you that. Boswell had a knack for packaging and delivering the goods in a way that makes them, if anything, better with time and travel.

Let me have one more fling at Macaulay. He missed, and for his sins he deserved to miss, two good things without which this world would be a sad place. He had no wife and he had no sense of humor. Either would have told him that he was writing sheer nonsense when he said, “The very wife of his [Boswell’s] bosom laughed at his fooleries.” What are wives for, I should like to know, if not to laugh at us?

Let me take one more shot at Macaulay. He missed, and he deserved to miss, two great things that would make this world a happier place. He had no wife and he had no sense of humor. Either one would have made him realize that he was writing absolute nonsense when he claimed, “The very wife of his [Boswell’s] bosom laughed at his fooleries.” What are wives for, if not to laugh at us?

But reputation is like a pendulum, and it is now swinging from Macaulay. James Boswell is coming into his own. The biographer will outlive the essayist, brilliant and wonderful writer though he be; and I venture the prophecy that, when the traveler from New Zealand takes his stand on the ruined arch of London Bridge to sketch the ruins of St. Paul’s, he will have a pocket edition of Boswell with him, in which to read something of the lives of those strange people who inhabited that vast solitude when it was called London.

But reputation is like a pendulum, and it's now swinging away from Macaulay. James Boswell is gaining recognition. The biographer will outlast the essayist, amazing and talented writer though he is; and I predict that when the traveler from New Zealand stands on the crumbled arch of London Bridge to sketch the ruins of St. Paul’s, he will have a pocket edition of Boswell with him to read about the lives of those peculiar people who lived in that vast emptiness when it was known as London.

 

James Boswell was born in 1740. His father was a Scottish judge, with the title of Lord Auchinleck. Auchinleck is in Ayrshire, and the estate had belonged to the Boswells for over two hundred years when the biographer of Johnson was born. As a young man, he was rather a trial to his father, and showed his ability chiefly in circumventing the old man’s wishes. The father destined him for the law; but he was not a good student, and was fond of society; so the choice of the son was for the army.

James Boswell was born in 1740. His father was a Scottish judge, known as Lord Auchinleck. Auchinleck is in Ayrshire, and the Boswell family had owned the estate for over two hundred years by the time the biographer of Johnson was born. As a young man, he was quite a challenge to his father and mainly demonstrated his talent in going against the old man’s wishes. The father intended for him to pursue law; however, he wasn't a great student and enjoyed socializing, so the son chose to join the army instead.

We, however, know Boswell better than he knew himself, and we know that when he fancied that he heard the call to arms, what he really wanted was to parade around in a scarlet uniform and make love to the ladies. But even in those early days there must have been something attractive about him, for when he and his father went up to London to solicit the good offices of the Duke of Argyle to secure a commission for him, the duke is reported to have declined, saying, “My Lord, I like your son. The boy must not be shot at for three shillings and six-pence a day.”

We, however, understand Boswell better than he understood himself, and we know that when he thought he heard the call to arms, what he really wanted was to show off in a red uniform and flirt with the ladies. But even back in those early days, there must have been something appealing about him, because when he and his father went to London to seek the Duke of Argyle’s help to get him a commission, the duke supposedly refused, saying, “My Lord, I like your son. The boy shouldn’t be risking his life for three shillings and six pence a day.”

Boswell was only twenty when he first heard of the greatness of Samuel Johnson and formed a desire to meet him; but it was not until several years later that the great event occurred. What a meeting it was! It seems almost to have been foreordained. A proud, flippant, pushing young particle, irresponsible and practically unknown, meets one of the most distinguished men then living in London, a man more than thirty years his senior and in almost every respect his exact opposite, and so carries himself that, in spite of a rebuff or two at the start, we find Johnson a few days later shaking him by the hand and asking him why he does not come oftener to see him.

Boswell was just twenty when he first heard about the greatness of Samuel Johnson and wanted to meet him; however, it wasn't until several years later that the big moment happened. What a meeting it was! It almost feels like it was meant to be. A proud, carefree, ambitious young man, inexperienced and virtually unknown, meets one of the most respected figures in London at the time, a man over thirty years older than him and almost his complete opposite, and manages to conduct himself in such a way that, despite a couple of setbacks at the beginning, we find Johnson just a few days later shaking his hand and asking him why he doesn't come to visit more often.



PORTRAIT OF DR. JOHNSON BY SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS, PROBABLY IDEALIZED. THE DOCTOR IS WEARING A TIE-WIG AND HOLDS A COPY OF “IRENE”  Engraved by Zobel

PORTRAIT OF DR. JOHNSON BY SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS, PROBABLY IDEALIZED.
THE DOCTOR IS WEARING A TIE-WIG AND HOLDS A COPY OF “IRENE”
Engraved by Zobel



PORTRAIT OF DR. JOHNSON BY SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS, PROBABLY IDEALIZED. THE DOCTOR IS WEARING A TIE-WIG AND HOLDS A COPY OF “IRENE”  Engraved by Zobel

PORTRAIT OF DR. JOHNSON BY SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS, LIKELY IDEALIZED.
THE DOCTOR IS WEARING A TIED WIG AND HOLDING A COPY OF “IRENE”
Engraved by Zobel

The description of the first meeting between Johnson and Boswell, written many years afterwards, is a favorite passage with all good Boswellians. “At last, on Monday, the 16th of May[10] [1763], when I was sitting in Mr. Davies’ back parlour, after having drunk tea with him and Mrs. Davies, Johnson unexpectedly came into the shop; and Mr. Davies, having perceived him through the glass-door in the room in which we were sitting, advancing toward us,—he announced his aweful approach to me, somewhat in the manner of an actor in the part of Horatio, when he addresses Hamlet on the appearance of his father’s ghost, ‘Look, my Lord, it comes!’”

The account of the first meeting between Johnson and Boswell, written many years later, is a favorite excerpt among all true Boswell fans. “Finally, on Monday, May 16[10] [1763], while I was sitting in Mr. Davies’ back parlor after having had tea with him and Mrs. Davies, Johnson unexpectedly walked into the shop. Mr. Davies, having spotted him through the glass door of the room we were in, moving toward us, announced his formidable arrival to me, somewhat like an actor playing Horatio when he addresses Hamlet upon seeing his father’s ghost, ‘Look, my Lord, it comes!’”

This is a good example of Boswell’s style. In the fewest possible words he creates a picture which one never forgets. We not only hear the talk, we see the company, and soon come to know every member of it.

This is a great example of Boswell’s style. In just a few words, he paints a vivid picture that sticks with you. We not only hear the conversation but also visualize the group and quickly get to know each member.

Without this meeting the world would have lost one of the most delightful books ever written, Boswell himself would probably never have been heard of, and Johnson to-day would be a mere name instead of being, as he is, next to Shakespeare, the most quoted of English authors. As Augustine Birrell has pointed out, we have only talk about other talkers. Johnson’s is a matter of record. Johnson stamped his image on his own generation, but it required the genius of Boswell to make him known to ours, and to all generations to come. “Great as Johnson is,” says Burke, “he is greater in Boswell’s books than in his own.” That we now speak of the “Age of Johnson” is due rather to Boswell than to the author of the “Dictionary,” “Rasselas,” and endless “Ramblers.”

Without this meeting, the world would have lost one of the most enjoyable books ever written, Boswell himself might have remained unknown, and today, Johnson would just be a name instead of being, alongside Shakespeare, the most quoted English author. As Augustine Birrell noted, we only talk about other speakers. Johnson’s legacy is documented. He left his mark on his own time, but it took Boswell’s genius to introduce him to ours and to future generations. “Great as Johnson is,” says Burke, “he is greater in Boswell’s books than in his own.” The fact that we refer to the “Age of Johnson” is more because of Boswell than because of the author of the “Dictionary,” “Rasselas,” and countless “Ramblers.”

Someone has said that the three greatest characters in English literature are Falstaff, Mr. Pickwick, and Dr. Johnson. Had James Boswell created the third of this great trio, he would indeed rank with Shakespeare and with Dickens; but Johnson was his own creation, and Boswell, posing as an artist, painted his portrait as mortal man has never been painted before. In his pages we see the many-sided Johnson, the great burly philosopher, scholar, wit, and ladies’ man—Boswell makes him a shade too austere—more clearly than any other man who ever lived. As a portrait-painter, Boswell is the world’s greatest artist; and he is not simply a portrait-painter—he is unsurpassed at composition, atmosphere, and color. His book is like Rembrandt’s Night Watch—the canvas is crowded, the portraits all are faultless and distinct, but there is one dominating figure standing out from the rest—one masterly, unsurpassed, and immortal figure.

Someone has said that the three greatest characters in English literature are Falstaff, Mr. Pickwick, and Dr. Johnson. If James Boswell had created the third member of this great trio, he would truly stand alongside Shakespeare and Dickens; but Johnson was his own creation, and Boswell, presenting himself as an artist, depicted him in a way that no one else ever has. In his writing, we see the multifaceted Johnson, the big, robust philosopher, scholar, wit, and ladies’ man—although Boswell makes him a bit too serious—more clearly than any other person who ever lived. As a portrait artist, Boswell is the world’s best; and he is not just a portrait artist—he excels at composition, atmosphere, and color. His book is like Rembrandt’s Night Watch—the canvas is busy, the portraits are all perfect and distinct, but there is one dominant figure shining out from the rest—one masterful, unparalleled, and timeless figure.

Boswell, when he first met Johnson, was twenty-two years of age. A year later he writes him: “It shall be my study to do what I can to render your life happy; and if you die before me, I shall endeavor to do honor to your memory.” He kept his word. From that hour almost to the time of Johnson’s death (I say almost, for just before the end there seems to have fallen upon their friendship a shadow, the cause of which has never been fully explained), they were unreservedly friends. Superficially they had little in common, but in essentials, all that was important; and they supplemented each other as no two men have ever done before or since. Reading the Life casually, as it is usually read, one would suppose that they were very much together; but such is not the case. Birkbeck Hill, Boswell’s most painstaking editor, has calculated that, including the time when Boswell and Johnson were together in the Hebrides, they could have seen each other only for 790 days in all; and this on the assumption that Boswell, when in London, was always in Johnson’s company, which we know was not the case; moreover, when they were apart there were gaps of years in their correspondence.

Boswell was twenty-two when he first met Johnson. A year later, he wrote to him: “I’ll do my best to make your life happy; and if you die before I do, I’ll try to honor your memory.” He kept that promise. From that moment until Johnson’s death (well, almost, because just before the end, their friendship seemed to have a shadow over it, the reason for which has never been fully explained), they were close friends. On the surface, they seemed to have little in common, but deeply, they shared everything important; and they complemented each other like no two men have before or since. Reading the Life casually, as people usually do, one might think that they spent a lot of time together; but that’s not accurate. Birkbeck Hill, Boswell’s most diligent editor, estimated that, including the time they were together in the Hebrides, they could have been together for only 790 days total; and that’s assuming Boswell was always with Johnson when in London, which we know wasn't true; plus, when they were apart, there were years-long gaps in their letters.

Boswell, however, weaves the story of Johnson’s life so skillfully that we come to have the feeling that whenever Johnson was going to say anything important, Boswell was at his side. Johnson, in speaking of his Dictionary once said, “Why, Sir, I knew very well how to go about it and have done it very well.” Boswell could have said the same of his great work. We had no great biography before his, and in comparison we have had none since. The combination of so great a subject for portraiture and so great an artist had never occurred before and may never occur again. Geniuses ordinarily do not run in couples.

Boswell, however, tells the story of Johnson’s life so skillfully that we feel like whenever Johnson was about to say something important, Boswell was right there with him. Johnson once mentioned his Dictionary, saying, “Well, I knew exactly how to approach it and I did it very well.” Boswell could have said the same about his remarkable work. Before his biography, there wasn’t a significant one, and we haven’t seen one like it since. The combination of such a remarkable subject and such a talented artist had never happened before and may never happen again. Geniuses usually don’t pair up.

Boswell hoped that his book would bring him fame. Over it he labored at a time when labor was especially difficult for him. For it he was prepared to sacrifice himself, his friends, anything. Whatever would add to his book’s value he would include, at whatever cost. A more careful and exact biographer never lived. Reynolds said of him that he wrote as if he were under oath; and we all remember the reply he made to Hannah More, who, when she heard he was engaged in writing the life of her revered friend, urged him to mitigate somewhat the asperities of his disposition: “No, madam, I will not cut his claws or make my tiger a cat to please anyone.”

Boswell hoped his book would make him famous. He worked hard on it at a time when it was especially tough for him. He was willing to sacrifice himself, his friends, and anything else for it. Whatever would enhance his book’s value, he would include, no matter the cost. No one has ever been a more meticulous and precise biographer. Reynolds remarked that he wrote as if he were under oath; and we all recall his response to Hannah More, who, upon learning he was writing the biography of her esteemed friend, urged him to soften his tough demeanor: “No, madam, I will not cut his claws or turn my tiger into a cat just to please anyone.”

And for writing this book Boswell has been held up to almost universal scorn. His defenders have been few and faint-hearted. I have never derived much satisfaction from Boswell’s rescue (the word is Lowell’s) by Carlyle. That unhappy old dyspeptic, unable to enjoy a good dinner himself, could not forgive Boswell his gusto for the good things of life.

And for writing this book, Boswell has faced almost universal criticism. His supporters have been few and lacking in confidence. I have never felt much satisfaction from Carlyle's attempt to save Boswell (the word is Lowell’s). That poor, grumpy old man, who couldn't enjoy a decent meal himself, couldn't forgive Boswell for his love of life's pleasures.

What were Boswell’s faults above those of other men, that stones should be thrown at him? He drank too much! True, but what of it? Who in his day did not? Johnson records that many of the most respectable people in his cathedral city of Lichfield went nightly to bed drunk.

What were Boswell’s faults compared to other men, that he should be criticized so harshly? He drank too much! True, but so what? Who in his time didn’t? Johnson notes that many of the most respectable people in his cathedral city of Lichfield went to bed drunk every night.

He was an unfaithful husband! Admitted; but Mrs. Boswell forgave him, and why should not we?

He was an unfaithful husband! That's true; but Mrs. Boswell forgave him, so why shouldn't we?

He was proud! He was, but the pride of race is not unheard of in the scion of an old family; nor did he allow his pride to prevent his attaching himself to an old man who admitted that he hardly knew who was his grandfather.

He was proud! He was, but the pride of heritage isn’t unusual for someone from a respected family; he didn’t let his pride stop him from forming a bond with an old man who admitted he barely knew who his grandfather was.

He had a taste for knowing people highly placed! He had, and he came to number among his friends the greatest scholar, the greatest poet, the greatest painter, the greatest actor, the greatest historian, and most of the great statesmen of his day; and these men, though they laughed with him frequently, and at him sometimes, did not think him altogether a fool.

He had a knack for befriending influential people! He did, and he counted among his friends the best scholar, the best poet, the best painter, the best actor, the best historian, and most of the prominent politicians of his time; and these men, although they often laughed with him and at him occasionally, didn't consider him completely foolish.

He was vain and foolish! Yes, and inquisitive; yet while neither wise nor witty himself, he had an exquisite appreciation of wit in others. He carried repartees and arguments with accuracy. Mrs. Thrale very cleverly said that his long-head was better than short-hand; yet, as some one has pointed out, to follow the hum of conversation with so much intelligence required unusual quickness of apprehension and cannot be reconciled with the opinion that he was simply endowed with memory.

He was self-absorbed and foolish! Yes, and curious; yet while he was neither wise nor funny himself, he had a great appreciation for wit in others. He delivered comebacks and arguments accurately. Mrs. Thrale cleverly remarked that his long reasoning was better than short notes; however, as someone has pointed out, keeping up with the flow of conversation with such understanding required an unusual quickness of comprehension and can’t be explained simply by saying he had a good memory.

He lived beyond his means and got into debt! I seem to have heard something of this of other men whose fathers were not enjoying a comfortable estate and whose children were not adequately provided for.

He lived beyond his means and went into debt! I feel like I've heard something similar about other men whose fathers weren’t well-off and whose children weren’t taken care of properly.

Let there be an end to a discussion of the weaknesses of Boswell. They have been sufficiently advertised and his good qualities overlooked. If a man is a genius, let his personal shortcomings be absorbed in the greatness of his work. The worst that can be fairly said of Boswell is that he was vain, inquisitive, and foolish. Let us forget the silly questions he sometimes put to Johnson, and remember how often he started something which made the old Doctor perform at his unrivaled best.

Let’s stop discussing Boswell’s weaknesses. They’ve been pointed out enough, and his good qualities have been ignored. If someone is a genius, let their personal flaws be overshadowed by the greatness of their work. The worst that can be said about Boswell is that he was vain, curious, and foolish. Let’s forget the silly questions he sometimes asked Johnson and remember how often he prompted the old Doctor to perform at his absolute best.

The difficulty is that Boswell told on himself. As he was speaking to Johnson one day of his weaknesses, the old man admitted that he had them, too, but added, “I don’t tell of them. A man should be careful not to tell tales of himself to his own disadvantage.” It would have been well if Boswell could have remembered this excellent bit of advice; but Johnson’s advice, whether sought or unsought, was too frequently disregarded.

The problem is that Boswell exposed his own flaws. While talking to Johnson one day about his weaknesses, the older man confessed he had them as well, but added, “I don’t talk about them. A man should be careful not to share stories about himself that put him in a bad light.” It would have been best if Boswell had remembered this great piece of advice; however, Johnson's advice, whether asked for or not, was often ignored.

One of his most intimate friends, Sir Joshua Reynolds, has testified to his truthfulness, and even a casual reader of the Life will admit that he was courageous. Tossed and gored by Johnson, as he frequently was, he always came back; and, much as he respected the old man, he was never overawed by him. He differed with him on the wisdom of taxing the American Colonies, on the merits of the novels of Fielding, on the poetry of Gray, and on many other subjects. To differ with Johnson required courage and conversational ability of no common order. Indeed, it may be doubted whether, next to Johnson himself, Boswell was not the best talker in the circle—and Johnson’s circle included the most brilliant men of his time. He was sometimes very happy in his reference to himself: as where, having brought Paoli and Johnson together, he compares himself to an isthmus connecting two great continents. Indeed, the great work is so famous as a biography of Johnson that few people realize to what an extent and how subtly Boswell has made it his own autobiography.

One of his closest friends, Sir Joshua Reynolds, confirmed his honesty, and even a casual reader of the Life will recognize that he was brave. Pushed and challenged by Johnson, which happened often, he always came back for more; and while he respected the old man, he was never intimidated by him. They disagreed on various issues, including the wisdom of taxing the American Colonies, the value of Fielding's novels, Gray's poetry, and many other topics. Disagreeing with Johnson took a level of bravery and conversational skill that was rare. In fact, it’s hard to argue that, aside from Johnson himself, Boswell wasn’t the best conversationalist in the group—and Johnson's circle included some of the most brilliant people of his time. He sometimes cleverly referred to himself, like when he brought Paoli and Johnson together and compared himself to an isthmus connecting two great continents. The great work is so well-known as a biography of Johnson that few people realize how much and how skillfully Boswell has turned it into his own autobiography.

Johnson once said, “Sir, the biographical part of literature is what I love best.” I am inclined to think that it is so with most of us. It would have been impossible for Boswell, the biographer par excellence, not to have told in one way or another the story of his own life. He told it in his account of the island of Corsica, and in his letters to his life-long friend, Temple. These deserve to be better known than they are. They are indeed just such letters as Samuel Pepys might have written in cipher to his closest friend, whom he had already provided with a key.

Johnson once said, “Sir, the biographical part of literature is what I love best.” I think that’s true for most of us. It would have been impossible for Boswell, the ultimate biographer, not to share his own life story in some way. He did this in his account of Corsica and in his letters to his lifelong friend, Temple. These letters deserve to be more widely known than they are. They are just the kind of letters that Samuel Pepys might have written in code to his closest friend, to whom he had already given the key.

The first letter of this correspondence is dated Edinburgh, 29 July, 1758, when Boswell was eighteen years of age; and the last was on his writing-desk in London when the shadow of death fell upon him, thirty-seven years later.

The first letter in this correspondence is dated Edinburgh, July 29, 1758, when Boswell was eighteen years old; and the last was on his writing desk in London when the shadow of death came over him, thirty-seven years later.

The manner in which these letters came to be published is interesting. An English clergyman touring in France, having occasion to make some small purchases at a shop in Boulogne, observed that the paper in which they were wrapped was a fragment of an English letter. Upon inspection a date and some well-known names were observed, and further investigation showed that the piece of paper was part of a correspondence carried on nearly a century before between Boswell and a friend, the Reverend William Johnson Temple. On making inquiry, it was ascertained that this piece of paper had been taken from a large parcel recently purchased from a hawker, who was in the habit of passing through Boulogne once or twice a year, for the purpose of supplying the different shops with paper. Beyond this no further information could be obtained. The whole contents of the parcel were immediately secured.

The way these letters ended up getting published is quite interesting. An English clergyman visiting France had to buy a few things at a shop in Boulogne and noticed that the paper they were wrapped in was a scrap of an English letter. When he looked closer, he saw a date and some familiar names, and further investigation revealed that this piece of paper was part of a correspondence that took place nearly a century earlier between Boswell and a friend, the Reverend William Johnson Temple. After making some inquiries, it was discovered that this scrap had come from a large parcel recently bought from a street vendor who came through Boulogne once or twice a year to supply shops with paper. Beyond this, no additional information could be found. The entire contents of the parcel were immediately secured.

At the death of the purchaser of these letters they passed into the hands of a nephew, from whom they were obtained, and published in 1857, after such editing and expurgating as was then fashionable. Who did the work has never been discovered, nor does it matter, as the letters fortunately passed into the collection of J. P. Morgan, and are now, finally, being edited, together with such other letters as are available, by Professor Tinker of Yale. Students of eighteenth-century literature have good reason for believing that a volume of supreme interest is in preparation for them; for such self-revealing letters, such human documents as those of James Boswell, could have been written only by their author, or by Samuel Pepys. As these letters are little known, let me give a few excerpts from them as originally published. On one of his journeys to London, Boswell writes:—

At the death of the buyer of these letters, they went to his nephew, from whom they were acquired and published in 1857 after some editing and censorship that was common at the time. Who did the editing has never been identified, and it doesn't really matter since the letters eventually became part of J. P. Morgan's collection and are now, finally, being edited, along with other available letters, by Professor Tinker from Yale. Students of eighteenth-century literature have good reason to believe that a highly interesting volume is being prepared for them; self-revealing letters like those of James Boswell could only have been written by him or by Samuel Pepys. Since these letters are not widely known, let me provide a few excerpts from them as they were originally published. On one of his trips to London, Boswell writes:—

I have thought of making a good acquaintance in each town on the road. No man has been more successful in making acquaintances easily than I have been; I even bring people quickly on to a degree of cordiality ... but I know not if I last sufficiently, though surely, my dear Temple, there is always a warm place for you.

I’ve been thinking about making a good friend in every town along the way. No one has been better at making friends easily than I have; I even manage to get people to a level of friendliness pretty quickly ... but I’m not sure how long it lasts, though, my dear Temple, there will always be a warm spot for you.

Further along on the road he writes again:—

Further down the road, he writes again:—

I am in charming health and spirits. There is a handsome maid at this inn, who interrupts me by coming sometimes into the room. I have no confession to make, my priest; so be not curious.

I’m feeling great and in good spirits. There’s a pretty maid at this inn who occasionally comes into my room and interrupts me. I have no confessions to share, my priest; so don’t be too curious.

On his way back to Edinburgh he goes somewhat out of his way to stop again at this inn and have another look at the handsome chambermaid,—her name was Matty,—and finds that she has disappeared, as handsome chambermaids have a way of doing; but Boswell comforts himself by reflecting that he can find mistresses wherever he goes. He remembers also that he had promised Dr. Johnson to accept a chest of books of the moralist’s own selection, and to “read more and drink less.”

On his way back to Edinburgh, he takes a slight detour to stop at this inn again and take another look at the attractive chambermaid—her name was Matty—but discovers that she has vanished, as attractive chambermaids tend to do. However, Boswell reassures himself by thinking that he can find romantic interests wherever he goes. He also recalls that he had promised Dr. Johnson to accept a chest of books selected by the moralist and to “read more and drink less.”



James Boswell.  Inner Temple, London 1769.—  A present from my worthy friend Temple.  INSCRIPTION IN BOSWELL’S COPY OF MASON’S “ELFRIDA”

INSCRIPTION IN BOSWELL’S COPY OF MASON’S “ELFRIDA”



James Boswell.  Inner Temple, London 1769.—  A present from my worthy friend Temple.  INSCRIPTION IN BOSWELL’S COPY OF MASON’S “ELFRIDA”

INSCRIPTION IN BOSWELL’S COPY OF MASON’S “ELFRIDA”

Again he writes from Edinburgh:—

Again he writes from Edinburgh:—

I have talked a great deal of my sweet little mistress; I am, however, uneasy about her. Furnishing a house and maintaining her with a maid will cost me a great deal of money, and it is too like marriage, or too much a settled plan of licentiousness; but what can I do? I have already taken the house, and the lady has agreed to go in at Whitsuntide; I cannot in honour draw back.... Nor am I tormented because my charmer has formerly loved others. Besides she is ill-bred, quite a rompish girl. She debases my dignity: she has no refinement, but she is very handsome and very lively. What is it to me that she has formerly loved? So have I.

I've talked a lot about my sweet little mistress; however, I'm feeling uneasy about her. Furnishing a house and supporting her with a maid is going to cost me a lot of money, and it feels too much like marriage, or like a settled plan for indulgence; but what can I do? I've already taken the house, and the lady has agreed to move in at Whitsuntide; I can't go back on that without losing my honor... I'm also not bothered by the fact that my charming girl has loved others before. Besides, she's rough around the edges, quite a wild girl. She lowers my dignity; she lacks sophistication, but she's very beautiful and full of energy. What does it matter to me that she has loved others? I have too.

Temple’s letters to Boswell have not been preserved, but he appears to have warned him of the danger of his course, for Boswell comes back with,—

Temple's letters to Boswell have not been preserved, but he seems to have cautioned him about the risks of his actions, as Boswell responds with,—

I have a dear infidel, as you say; but don’t think her unfaithful. I could not love her if she was. There is a baseness in all deceit which my soul is virtuous enough to abhor, and therefore I look with horror on adultery. But my amiable mistress is no longer bound to him who was her husband: he has used her shockingly ill; he has deserted her, he lives with another. Is she not then free? She is, it is clear, and no arguments can disguise it. She is now mine, and were she to be unfaithful to me she ought to be pierced with a Corsican poniard; but I believe she loves me sincerely. She has done everything to please me; she is perfectly generous, and would not hear of any present.

I have a dear friend, as you call her; but don’t think she’s unfaithful. I couldn’t love her if she were. There’s something low about all deceit that my soul is too good to tolerate, so I look upon adultery with disgust. But my lovely mistress is no longer tied to the man who was her husband: he has treated her horribly; he has abandoned her and is living with someone else. Isn’t she free then? She is, clearly, and no arguments can change that. She is now mine, and if she were to be unfaithful to me, she would deserve to be stabbed with a Corsican dagger; but I truly believe she loves me. She has done everything to make me happy; she’s completely generous and wouldn’t accept any gifts.

Boswell seemed to enjoy equally two very different things, namely, going to church and getting drunk. On Easter Sunday he “attends the solemn service at St. Paul’s,” and next day informs Mr. Temple that he had “received the holy sacrament, and was exalted in piety.” But in the same letter he reports that he is enjoying “the metropolis to the full,” and that he has had “too much dissipation.”

Boswell seemed to enjoy two very different things equally: going to church and getting drunk. On Easter Sunday, he “attends the solemn service at St. Paul’s,” and the next day he tells Mr. Temple that he had “received the holy sacrament and was filled with piety.” But in the same letter, he mentions that he is savoring “the metropolis to the full” and that he has had “too much dissipation.”

He resolves to do better when his book on Corsica appears, and he has the reputation of a literary man to support. Meanwhile, he confesses:—

He decides to improve when his book on Corsica is published, and he has the reputation of a writer to uphold. In the meantime, he admits:—

I last night unwarily exceeded my one bottle of old Hock; and having once broke over the pale, I run wild, but I did not get drunk. I was, however, intoxicated, and very ill next day. I ask your forgiveness, and I shall be more cautious for the future. The drunken manners of this country are very bad.

I accidentally drank more than my usual bottle of old Hock last night; and once I broke my limit, I went overboard, but I didn't get completely drunk. I was, however, tipsy, and I felt really sick the next day. I ask for your forgiveness, and I promise to be more careful from now on. The drinking habits in this country are really awful.

Boswell’s affairs with chambermaids, grass widows, and women of the town moved along simultaneously with efforts to land an heiress. He asks Temple to help him in an affair with a Miss Blair. Temple did his best and failed. He reported his failure and Boswell was deeply dejected for five minutes; then he writes:

Boswell’s relationships with chambermaids, lonely wives, and women from the streets happened at the same time as his attempts to court an heiress. He asks Temple to assist him in pursuing a Miss Blair. Temple tried his best but didn’t succeed. He shared the news of his failure, and Boswell felt really down for five minutes; then he writes:

My dear friend, suppose what you please; suppose her affections changed, as those of women too often are; suppose her offended at my Spanish stateliness [italics mine]; suppose her to have resolved to be more reserved and coy in order to make me more in love.

My dear friend, think whatever you want; imagine her feelings changed, as women's feelings often do; imagine her upset with my Spanish stateliness [italics mine]; imagine her deciding to be more reserved and distant to make me fall more in love.

Then he felt that he must have a change of scene, and off he was to London.

Then he felt that he needed a change of scenery, and away he went to London.

I got into the fly at Buckden [he says], and had a very good journey. An agreeable young widow nursed me, and supported my lame foot on her knee. Am I not fortunate in having something about me that interests most people at first sight in my favour?

I got into the coach at Buckden [he says], and had a really good trip. A nice young widow took care of me and rested my injured foot on her knee. Am I not lucky to have something about me that grabs people's attention in a positive way at first sight?

In a letter to Mrs. Thrale, Johnson once wrote: “It has become so much the fashion to publish letters that in order to avoid it, I put as little into mine as I can.” Boswell was not afraid of publication. His fear, as he said, was that letters, like sermons, would not continue to attract public curiosity, so he spiced his highly. Did he do or say a foolish thing, he at once sat down and told Temple all about it, usually adding that in the near future he intended to amend. His comment on his contemporaries is characteristic. “Hume,” he says, “told me that he would give me half-a-crown for every page of Johnson’s Dictionary in which he could not find an absurdity, if I would give him half-a-crown for every page in which he could find one.”

In a letter to Mrs. Thrale, Johnson once wrote: “It has become so common to publish letters that to avoid it, I keep mine as brief as possible.” Boswell didn't mind being published. His worry, as he mentioned, was that letters, like sermons, wouldn't keep people's interest, so he made his very engaging. If he did something foolish, he would immediately write to Temple about it, usually adding that he planned to make things right soon. His remark about his contemporaries is telling. “Hume,” he says, “told me that he would pay me a half-crown for every page of Johnson’s Dictionary where he couldn't find an absurdity, if I would give him a half-crown for every page where he could.”

He announces Adam Smith’s election to membership in the famous literary club by saying: “Smith is now of our club—it has lost its select merit.” Of Gibbon he says: “I hear nothing of the publication of his second volume. He is an ugly, affected, disgusting fellow, and poisons our literary club to me.”

He announces Adam Smith’s election to membership in the famous literary club by saying: “Smith is now part of our club—it has lost its exclusive merit.” Of Gibbon he says: “I haven't heard anything about the release of his second volume. He’s an unattractive, pretentious, unpleasant guy, and he ruins our literary club for me.”

As he grows older and considers how unsuccessful his life has been, how he had failed at the bar both in Scotland and in London, he begins to complain. He can get no clients; he fears that, even were he entrusted with cases, he would fail utterly.

As he gets older and reflects on how unsuccessful his life has been, how he failed at being a lawyer both in Scotland and in London, he starts to complain. He can’t get any clients; he worries that even if he were given cases, he would totally fail.

I am afraid [he says], that, were I to be tried, I should be found so deficient in the forms, the quirks and the quiddities, which early habit acquires, that I should expose myself. Yet the delusion of Westminster Hall, of brilliant reputation and splendid fortune as a barrister, still weighs upon my imagination. I must be seen in the Courts, and must hope for some happy openings in causes of importance. The Chancellor, as you observe, has not done as I expected; but why did I expect it? I am going to put him to the test. Could I be satisfied with being Baron of Auchinleck, with a good income for a gentleman in Scotland, I might, no doubt, be independent. What can be done to deaden the ambition which has ever raged in my veins like a fever?

I'm afraid [he says] that if I were to be put on trial, I'd be so out of touch with the formalities, the nuances, and the details that come from early training that I'd just embarrass myself. Still, the fantasy of Westminster Hall, with its dazzling reputation and incredible success as a barrister, continues to captivate me. I need to be seen in the Courts and hope for some fortunate opportunities in important cases. The Chancellor, as you’ve pointed out, hasn’t acted as I anticipated; but why did I even expect that? I'm planning to put him to the test. If I could be content with being Baron of Auchinleck, with a decent income for a gentleman in Scotland, I could probably be independent. But what can I do to quiet the ambition that has always burned in me like a fever?

But the highest spirits will sometimes flag. Boswell, the friendly, obliging, generous roué, was getting old. He begins to speak of the past.

But even the most spirited people can feel worn out sometimes. Boswell, the kind, helpful, and generous socialite, was starting to age. He starts to reminisce about the past.

Do you remember when you and I sat up all night at Cambridge, and read Gray with a noble enthusiasm; when we first used to read Mason’s “Elfrida,” and when we talked of that elegant knot of worthies, Gray, Mason and Walpole?

Do you remember when you and I stayed up all night at Cambridge and read Gray with great enthusiasm? When we first read Mason’s “Elfrida” and talked about that elegant group of distinguished people, Gray, Mason, and Walpole?

“Elfrida” calls itself on the title-page, “A Dramatic Poem written on the model of the Ancient Greek Tragedy.” I happen to own and value highly the very copy of this once famous poem, which Boswell and Temple read together; on the fly leaf, under Boswell’s signature, is a characteristic note in his bold, clear hand: “A present from my worthy friend Temple.”

“Elfrida” describes itself on the title page as “A Dramatic Poem written in the style of Ancient Greek Tragedy.” I happen to own and greatly cherish the very copy of this once-famous poem that Boswell and Temple read together; on the flyleaf, beneath Boswell’s signature, is a typical note in his bold, clear handwriting: “A present from my worthy friend Temple.”

He becomes more than ever before the butt of his acquaintance. He tells his old friend of a trick which has been played on him—only one of many. He was staying at a great house crowded with guests.

He becomes more than ever before the target of his acquaintances. He tells his old friend about a prank that was pulled on him—just one of many. He was staying at a big house filled with guests.

I and two other gentlemen were laid in one room. On Thursday morning my wig was missing; a strict search was made, all in vain. I was obliged to go all day in my nightcap, and absent myself from a party of ladies and gentlemen who went and dined with an Earl on the banks of the lake, a piece of amusement which I was glad to shun, as well as a dance which they had at night. But I was in a ludicrous situation. I suspect a wanton trick, which some people think witty; but I thought it very ill-timed to one in my situation.

I and two other guys were put in the same room. On Thursday morning, my wig was missing; a thorough search was conducted, but it was all for nothing. I had to spend the whole day in my nightcap and miss out on a gathering of ladies and gentlemen who went to have dinner with an Earl by the lake, an outing I was actually relieved to skip, along with the dance they had that night. But I found myself in a ridiculous situation. I suspect it was a silly prank that some people might find funny, but I thought it was really inappropriate for someone in my position.

When his father dies and he comes into his estates, he is deeply in debt; he hates Scotland, he longs to be in London, to enjoy the Club, to see Johnson, to whom he writes of his difficulties, asking his advice. Johnson gives him just such advice as might be expected.

When his father dies and he inherits his estates, he is heavily in debt; he despises Scotland and yearns to be in London, to enjoy the Club and to see Johnson, to whom he writes about his troubles, asking for his advice. Johnson gives him exactly the kind of advice one would expect.

To come hither with such expectations at the expense of borrowed money, which I find you know not where to borrow, can hardly be considered prudent. I am sorry to find, what your solicitations seem to imply, that you have already gone the length of your credit. This is to set the quiet of your whole life at hazard. If you anticipate your inheritance, you can at last inherit nothing; all that you receive must pay for the past. You must get a place, or pine in penury, with the empty name of a great estate. Poverty, my dear friend, is so great an evil, that I cannot but earnestly enjoin you to avoid it. Live on what you have; live, if you can, on less; do not borrow either for vanity or pleasure; the vanity will end in shame, and the pleasure in regret; stay therefore at home till you have saved money for your journey hither.

To come here with such expectations while using borrowed money, which I see you don't know how to obtain, is hardly a wise decision. I'm sorry to discover, as your requests suggest, that you've already maxed out your credit. This puts the stability of your entire life at risk. If you rely on your inheritance, you might end up inheriting nothing; everything you receive will just pay off past debts. You need to find a job, or suffer in poverty with just the empty title of a grand estate. Poverty, my dear friend, is such a serious issue that I strongly urge you to avoid it. Live on what you have; if you can, spend even less; don't borrow for vanity or pleasure; vanity will lead to shame, and pleasure will turn into regret. So, please stay home until you've saved enough for your journey here.

His wife dies and Johnson dies. One by one the props are pulled from under him; he drinks, constantly gets drunk; is, in this condition, knocked down in the streets and robbed, and thinks with horror of giving up his soul, intoxicated, to his Maker. “Oh, Temple, Temple!” he writes, “is this realizing any of the towering hopes which have so often been the subject of our conversation and letters?” At last he begins a letter which he is never to finish. “I would fain write you in my own hand but really cannot.” These were the last words poor Boswell ever wrote.

His wife dies and Johnson passes away. One by one, the supports are taken away from him; he drinks constantly and often gets drunk. In this state, he gets knocked down in the streets and robbed, and he horrifies at the thought of giving up his soul, intoxicated, to his Maker. “Oh, Temple, Temple!” he writes, “is this achieving any of the high hopes that have so often been the topic of our talks and letters?” Finally, he starts a letter that he never finishes. “I would love to write to you in my own hand but honestly cannot.” These were the last words poor Boswell ever wrote.

 

But Boswell’s life is chiefly interesting where it impinges upon that of his great friend. A few months after the famous meeting in Davies’s book-shop, he started for the Continent, with the idea, following the fashion of the time, of studying law at Utrecht, Johnson accompanying him on his way as far as Harwich.

But Boswell’s life is mainly interesting where it overlaps with that of his great friend. A few months after the famous meeting at Davies’s bookshop, he set off for the continent, planning to study law at Utrecht, with Johnson accompanying him as far as Harwich.

After a short time at the University, during which he could have learned nothing, we find him wandering about Europe in search of celebrities,—big game,—the hunting of which was to be the chief interest of his life. He succeeded in bagging Voltaire and Rousseau,—there was none bigger,—and after a short stay in Rome he turned North, sailing from Leghorn to Corsica, where he met Paoli, the patriot, and finally returned home, escorting Thérèse Levasseur, Rousseau’s mistress, as far as London. Hume at this time speaks of him as “a friend of mine, very good-humored, very agreeable and very mad.”

After a brief time at the university, where he learned nothing, we find him roaming around Europe searching for famous people—big names—whose pursuit would become the main focus of his life. He managed to meet Voltaire and Rousseau—there were none bigger— and after a quick visit to Rome, he headed north, sailing from Livorno to Corsica, where he met the patriot Paoli. He eventually returned home, accompanying Thérèse Levasseur, Rousseau’s mistress, as far as London. At this time, Hume describes him as “a friend of mine, very good-humored, very agreeable, and very mad.”

Meanwhile his father, Lord Auchinleck, who had borne with admirable patience such stories as had reached him of his son’s wild ways, insisted that it was time for him to settle down; but Boswell was too full of his adventures in the island of Corsica and his meeting with Paoli, to begin drudgery at the law. His accounts of his travels made him a welcome guest at London dinner-parties, and he had finally decided to write a book of his experiences.

Meanwhile, his father, Lord Auchinleck, who had patiently endured the stories he had heard about his son’s reckless behavior, insisted that it was time for him to settle down. But Boswell was too caught up in his adventures on the island of Corsica and his meeting with Paoli to start the grind of a legal career. His accounts of his travels made him a popular guest at dinner parties in London, and he had finally decided to write a book about his experiences.

At last the father, by a threat to cut off supplies, secured his son’s return; but his desire to publish a book had not abated, and while he finally was admitted to the Scotch bar, we find him corresponding with his friend Mr. Dilly, the publisher, in regard to the book upon which he was busily employed. From an unpublished letter, which I was fortunate enough to secure quite recently from a book-seller in New York, Gabriel Wells, we may follow Boswell in his negotiations.

At last, the father, by threatening to cut off financial support, managed to get his son to return home; however, his desire to publish a book had not diminished. Although he was finally admitted to the Scottish bar, he was still corresponding with his friend Mr. Dilly, the publisher, about the book he was actively working on. From an unpublished letter that I recently managed to obtain from a bookseller in New York, Gabriel Wells, we can track Boswell in his negotiations.

Edinburgh, 6 August, 1767.

Edinburgh, August 6, 1767.

Sir

Sir

I have received your letter agreeing to pay me One Hundred Guineas for the Copy-Right of my Account of Corsica, &c., the money to be due three months after the publication of the work in London, and also agreeing that the first Edition shall be printed in Scotland, under my direction, and a map of Corsica be engraved for the work at your Expence.

I got your letter agreeing to pay me One Hundred Guineas for the copyright of my Account of Corsica, etc. The payment will be due three months after the work is published in London. You also agreed that the first edition will be printed in Scotland under my supervision, and that you'll cover the cost of engraving a map of Corsica for the work.

In return to which, I do hereby agree that you shall have the sole Property of the said work. Our Bargain therefore is now concluded and I heartily wish that it may be of advantage to you.

In return for this, I agree that you will have sole ownership of the work. Our agreement is now finalized, and I sincerely hope it benefits you.

I am Sir

I am Sir.

Your most humble Servant
James Boswell.

Your humble servant,
James Boswell.

To Mr. Dilly, Bookseller, London.

To Mr. Dilly, Bookseller, London.



COPY OF JAMES BOSWELL’S AGREEMENT WITH MR. DILLY, RECITING THE TERMS AGREED ON FOR THE PUBLICATION OF “CORSICA”

COPY OF JAMES BOSWELL’S AGREEMENT WITH MR. DILLY, OUTLINING THE TERMS DECIDED FOR THE PUBLICATION OF “CORSICA”

Through the kindness of my fellow collector and generous friend, Judge Patterson of Philadelphia, I own an interesting fragment of a brief in Boswell’s hand, written at about this period. It appears therefrom that Boswell had been retained to secure the return of a stocking-frame of the value of a few shillings, which had been forcibly carried off. The outcome of the litigation is not known, but the paper bears the interesting indorsement, “This was the first Paper drawn by me as an Advocate. James Boswell.”

Through the kindness of my fellow collector and generous friend, Judge Patterson of Philadelphia, I own an interesting fragment of a brief in Boswell’s handwriting, written around this time. It shows that Boswell had been hired to get back a stocking-frame worth a few shillings, which had been taken by force. The outcome of the legal proceedings isn't known, but the document has the intriguing note, “This was the first Paper drawn by me as an Advocate. James Boswell.”

But I am allowing my collector’s passion to carry me too far afield. The preface of Boswell’s “Account of Corsica” closes with an interesting bit of self-revelation. He says, characteristically,—

But I'm letting my collector's passion take me off track. The preface of Boswell's "Account of Corsica" ends with an intriguing piece of self-disclosure. He says, typically,—

For my part I should be proud to be known as an author; I have an ardent ambition for literary fame; for of all possessions I should imagine literary fame to be the most valuable. A man who has been able to furnish a book which has been approved by the world has established himself as a respectable character in distant society, without any danger of having that character lessened by the observation of his weaknesses. To preserve a uniform dignity among those who see us every day is hardly possible; and to aim at it must put us under the fetters of a perpetual restraint. The author of an approved book may allow his natural disposition an easy play, and yet indulge the pride of superior genius, when he considers that by those who know him only as an author he never ceases to be respected. Such an author in his hours of gloom and discontent may have the consolation to think that his writings are at that very time giving pleasure to numbers, and such an author may cherish the hope of being remembered after death, which has been a great object of the noblest minds in all ages.

For my part, I would be proud to be known as an author; I have a strong desire for literary fame because out of all possessions, I believe literary fame is the most valuable. A person who has created a book that is well-regarded by the world has established himself as a respected figure in society, without the risk of that reputation being tarnished by the awareness of his flaws. Maintaining a consistent dignity in front of those who see us every day is nearly impossible, and striving for it only puts us under the constraints of constant pressure. A respected author can allow his true nature to show while still enjoying the pride of having exceptional talent, knowing that those who recognize him solely as an author will always hold him in regard. Such an author, during moments of sadness and dissatisfaction, can take comfort in the thought that his writings are currently bringing joy to many, and he can hold on to the hope of being remembered after death, which has been a significant aspiration of the greatest minds throughout history.

A brief contemporary criticism sums up the merits of “Corsica” in a paragraph. “There is a deal about the Island and its dimensions that one doesn’t care a straw about, but that part which relates to Paoli is amusing and interesting. The author has a rage for knowing anybody that was ever talked of.”

A concise modern critique summarizes the strengths of “Corsica” in a paragraph. “There’s a lot about the Island and its size that doesn’t matter at all, but the part that focuses on Paoli is entertaining and intriguing. The author has a strong desire to know everyone who was ever mentioned.”

Boswell thought that he was the first, but he proved to be the second Englishman (the first was an Englishwoman) who had ever set foot upon the island. He visited Paoli, and his accounts of his reception by the great patriot and his conversation with the people are amusing in the extreme. To his great satisfaction it was generally believed that he was on a public mission.

Boswell thought he was the first, but he turned out to be the second Englishman (the first was an Englishwoman) to ever set foot on the island. He visited Paoli, and his stories about how he was received by the great patriot and his conversations with the locals are extremely entertaining. To his great satisfaction, it was widely believed that he was on an official mission.

The more I disclaimed any such thing, the more they persevered in affirming it; and I was considered as a very close young man. I therefore just allowed them to make a minister of me, till time should undeceive them.... The Ambasciadore Inglese—as the good peasants and soldiers used to call me—became a great favorite among them. I got a Corsican dress made, in which I walked about with an air of true satisfaction.

The more I denied it, the more they insisted it was true; and I was seen as a very reserved young man. So, I just let them think I could be a minister, until time would set things straight.... The English Ambassador—as the good peasants and soldiers liked to call me—became very popular among them. I had a Corsican outfit made, and I walked around in it feeling genuinely satisfied.

On another occasion:—

On another occasion:—

When I rode out I was mounted on Paoli’s own horse, with rich furniture of crimson velvet, with broad gold lace, and had my guard marching along with me. I allowed myself to indulge a momentary pride in this parade, as I was curious to experience what should really be the pleasure of state and distinction with which mankind are so strangely intoxicated.

When I rode out, I was on Paoli’s own horse, adorned with luxurious crimson velvet and wide gold lace, while my guard marched alongside me. I let myself feel a brief sense of pride in this display, as I was eager to experience the true pleasure of status and distinction that people seem so strangely captivated by.

The success of this publication led Boswell into some absurd extravagances which he thought were necessary to support his position as a distinguished English author. Praise for his work he skillfully extracted from most of his friends, but Johnson proved obdurate. He had expressed a qualified approval of the book when it appeared; but when Boswell in a letter sought more than this, the old Doctor charged him to empty his head of “Corsica,” which he said he thought had filled it rather too long.

The success of this publication led Boswell to some ridiculous excesses that he believed were essential to uphold his status as a notable English author. He cleverly extracted praise for his work from most of his friends, but Johnson remained stubborn. He had given a somewhat positive review of the book when it came out; however, when Boswell asked for more in a letter, the old Doctor urged him to clear his mind of "Corsica," which he thought had occupied it for quite a while.

Boswell wrote at least two of what we should to-day call press notices of himself. One is reminded of the story of the man in a hired dress-suit at a charity ball rushing about inquiring the whereabouts of the man who puts your name in the paper. To such an one Boswell presented this brief account of himself on the occasion of the famous Shakespeare Jubilee.

Boswell wrote at least two articles that we would today call press notices about himself. It brings to mind the story of a guy in a rented tuxedo at a charity ball, running around asking where he could find the person who puts names in the newspaper. To that guy, Boswell shared this short description of himself at the famous Shakespeare Jubilee.

One of the most remarkable masks upon this occasion was James Boswell, Esq., in the dress of an armed Corsican Chief. He entered the amphitheatre about twelve o’clock. He wore a short dark-coloured coat of coarse cloth, scarlet waistcoat and breeches, and black spatter-dashes; his cap or bonnet was of black cloth; on the front of it was embroidered in gold letters, “Viva la Liberta,” and on one side of it was a handsome blue feather and cockade, so that it had an elegant as well as a warlike appearance. On the breast of his coat was sewed a Moor’s head, the crest of Corsica, surrounded with branches of laurel. He had also a cartridge-pouch into which was stuck a stiletto, and on his left side a pistol was hung upon the belt of his cartridge-pouch. He had a fusee slung across his shoulder, wore no powder in his hair, but had it plaited at full length with a knot of blue ribbon at the end of it. He had, by way of staff, a very curious vine all of one piece, with a bird finely carved upon it emblematical of the sweet bard of Avon. He wore no mask, saying that it was not proper for a gallant Corsican. So soon as he came into the room he drew universal attention. The novelty of the Corsican dress, its becoming appearance, and the character of that brave nation concurred to distinguish the armed Corsican Chief.

One of the standout costumes at this event was James Boswell, Esq., dressed as an armed Corsican Chief. He entered the amphitheater around noon. He wore a short dark coat made of rough fabric, a red waistcoat and breeches, along with black spatterdashes; his cap was of black cloth, with “Viva la Liberta” embroidered in gold letters on the front, and a striking blue feather and cockade on one side, giving it both an elegant and martial look. On the front of his coat, he had a Moor's head, the crest of Corsica, surrounded by laurel branches. He also had a cartridge pouch with a stiletto stuck in it, and on his left side was a pistol hanging from the pouch's belt. He carried a fusee across his shoulder, didn't wear powder in his hair, but had it braided all the way down with a blue ribbon tied at the end. As a walking stick, he carried a unique vine made from a single piece, with a beautifully carved bird symbolizing the sweet bard of Avon. He didn't wear a mask, claiming it wasn't fitting for a gallant Corsican. As soon as he walked into the room, he drew everyone's attention. The novelty of the Corsican outfit, its stylish look, and the reputation of that brave nation all helped to set the armed Corsican Chief apart.

May we not suppose that several bottles of “Old Hock” contributed to his enjoyment of this occasion? Here is the other one:—

May we not assume that several bottles of “Old Hock” added to his enjoyment of this occasion? Here is the other one:—

Boswell, the author, is a most excellent man: he is of an ancient family in the West of Scotland, upon which he values himself not a little. At his nativity there appeared omens of his future greatness. His parts are bright, and his education has been good. He has travelled in post-chaises miles without number. He is fond of seeing much of the world. He eats of every good dish, especially apple pie. He drinks Old Hock. He has a very fine temper. He is somewhat of a humorist and a little tinctured with pride. He has a good manly countenance, and he owns himself to be amorous. He has infinite vivacity, yet is observed at times to have a melancholy cast. He is rather fat than lean, rather short than tall, rather young than old. His shoes are neatly made, and he never wears spectacles.

Boswell, the author, is a really great guy: he comes from an old family in the West of Scotland, and he's quite proud of that. At his birth, there were signs of his future greatness. He’s bright and received a good education. He’s traveled countless miles in carriages. He loves to see a lot of the world. He enjoys every delicious dish, especially apple pie. He drinks Old Hock. He has a really good temperament. He’s a bit of a humorist and has a slight touch of pride. He has a strong, handsome face and admits that he’s romantic. He has endless energy but is sometimes observed to have a bit of a melancholy side. He’s more on the chubby side than skinny, a bit shorter than tall, and younger than old. His shoes are neatly made, and he never wears glasses.

The success of “Corsica” was not very great, but it sufficed to turn Boswell’s head completely. He spent as much time in London as he could contrive to, and led there the life of a dissipated man of fashion. He quarreled with his father, and after a series of escapades with women of the town and love-affairs with heiresses, he finally married his cousin, Margaret Montgomerie, a girl without a fortune. Much to Boswell’s disgust, his father, on the very same day, married for the second time, and married his cousin.

The success of "Corsica" wasn’t very significant, but it was enough to completely change Boswell’s perspective. He spent as much time in London as he could manage and lived the life of a flashy party guy. He had a falling out with his father, and after a string of adventures with women from the streets and romantic relationships with wealthy girls, he eventually married his cousin, Margaret Montgomerie, who had no money. To Boswell’s annoyance, his father remarried on the same day and married his cousin as well.

For a time after marriage he seemed to take his profession seriously, but he deceived neither his father nor his clients. The old man said that Jamie was simply taking a toot on a new horn. Meanwhile Boswell never allowed his interest in Johnson to cool for a moment. When he was in London,—and he went there on one excuse or another as often as his means permitted,—he was much with Johnson; and when he was at home, he was constantly worrying Johnson for some evidence of his affection for him. Finally Johnson writes, “My regard for you is greater almost than I have words to express” (this from the maker of a dictionary); “but I do not chuse to be always repeating it; write it down in the first leaf of your pocketbook, and never doubt of it again.

For a while after getting married, he seemed to take his job seriously, but he didn't fool his father or his clients. The old man said that Jamie was just trying something new. Meanwhile, Boswell never let his interest in Johnson fade. Whenever he was in London—he went there as often as he could for one reason or another—he spent a lot of time with Johnson; and when he was home, he constantly bugged Johnson for some sign of his affection. Eventually, Johnson wrote, “My regard for you is greater almost than I have words to express” (coming from the creator of a dictionary); “but I don’t want to keep saying it; write it down in the first page of your pocketbook and never doubt it again.

Neither wife nor father could understand the feeling of reverence and affection which their Jamie had for Johnson. I always delight in the story of his father saying to an old friend, “There’s nae hope for Jamie, mon. Jamie is gaen clean gyte. What do you think, mon? He’s done wi’ Paoli—he’s off wi’ the land-louping scoundrel of a Corsican; and whose tail do you think he has pinned himself to now, mon? A dominie, mon—an auld dominie: he keeped a schule, and ca’d it an academy.”

Neither his wife nor his father could grasp the sense of admiration and affection that Jamie had for Johnson. I always enjoy the story of his father telling an old friend, “There’s no hope for Jamie, man. Jamie has completely lost it. What do you think, man? He’s done with Paoli—he's off with that land-roaming scoundrel from Corsica; and guess whose tail he’s hitched himself to now, man? A teacher, man—an old teacher: he ran a school and called it an academy.”

Mrs. Boswell, a sensible, cold, rather shadowy person, saw but little of Johnson, and was satisfied that it should be so. There is one good story to her credit. Unaccustomed to the ways of genius, she caught Johnson, who was nearsighted, one evening burnishing a lighted candle on her carpet to make it burn more brightly, and remarked, “I have seen many a bear led by a man, but never before have I seen a man led by a bear.” Boswell was just the fellow to appreciate this, and promptly repeated it to Johnson, who failed to see the humor of it.

Mrs. Boswell, a practical, somewhat distant person, didn’t spend much time with Johnson, and she was fine with that. There's one good story about her. Unfamiliar with the ways of genius, she once caught Johnson, who had poor eyesight, polishing a lit candle on her carpet to make it burn brighter. She remarked, “I’ve seen many a bear led by a man, but I’ve never seen a man led by a bear.” Boswell was just the type to appreciate this and quickly shared it with Johnson, who didn’t find it funny.

In 1782 his father died and he came into the estate, but by his improvident management he soon found himself in financial difficulties. Johnson’s death two years later removed a restraining influence that he much needed. He tried to practice law, but he was unsuccessful. Never an abstemious man, he now drank heavily and constantly, and as constantly resolved to turn over a new leaf.

In 1782, his father passed away, and he inherited the estate, but due to his careless management, he quickly ran into financial trouble. Johnson’s death two years later took away a much-needed guiding influence. He attempted to practice law, but it didn’t go well. Not known for his moderation, he now drank heavily and relentlessly, while also repeatedly promising to change his ways.

Shortly after Johnson’s death, Boswell published his “Journal of the Tour of the Hebrides,” which reached a third edition within the year and established his reputation as a writer of a new kind, in which anecdotes and conversation are woven into a narrative with a fidelity and skill which were as easy to him as they were impossible to others.

Shortly after Johnson’s death, Boswell published his “Journal of the Tour of the Hebrides,” which hit a third edition within the year and established his reputation as a writer of a new kind, where anecdotes and conversation are woven into a narrative with a fidelity and skill that came easily to him but were impossible for others.

The great success of this book encouraged him to begin, and continue to work upon, the great biography of Johnson on which his fame so securely rests. Others had published before him. Mrs. Piozzi’s “Anecdotes of the Late Samuel Johnson” had sold well, and Hawkins, the “unclubable Knight,” as Johnson called him, had been commissioned by the booksellers of London to write a formal biography, which appeared in 1787; while of lesser publications there was seemingly no end; nevertheless, Boswell persevered, and wrote his friend Temple that his

The tremendous success of this book motivated him to start and continue working on the important biography of Johnson that has solidified his reputation. Others had published before him. Mrs. Piozzi's "Anecdotes of the Late Samuel Johnson" had done well, and Hawkins, the "unclubable Knight," as Johnson referred to him, had been hired by the London booksellers to write an official biography, which was released in 1787; while there seemed to be no shortage of lesser publications. Still, Boswell pressed on and informed his friend Temple that his

mode of biography which gives not only a history of Johnson’s visible progress through the world, and of his publications, but a view of his mind in his letters and conversations, is the most perfect that can be conceived, and will be more of a life than any work that has yet appeared.

mode of biography that not only chronicles Johnson's visible journey through life and his works but also offers insight into his thoughts through his letters and conversations is the most comprehensive that can be imagined, and it will represent more of a life than any work that has come before it.

He had been preparing for the task for more than twenty years; he had, in season and out, been taking notes of Johnson’s conversations, and Johnson himself had supplied him with much of the material. Thus in poverty, interrupted by periods of dissipation, amid the sneers of many, he continued his work. While it was in progress his wife died, and he, poor fellow, justly upbraided himself for his neglect of her.

He had been getting ready for the task for over twenty years; he had consistently taken notes on Johnson’s conversations, with Johnson himself providing a lot of the material. So, despite being poor and facing moments of indulgence, along with the mockery of many, he kept working. During this time, his wife passed away, and he, poor guy, rightfully criticized himself for neglecting her.



DR. JOHNSON IN TRAVELING DRESS, AS DESCRIBED IN BOSWELL’S TOUR  Engraved by Trotter

DR. JOHNSON IN TRAVELING DRESS, AS DESCRIBED IN BOSWELL’S TOUR
Engraved by Trotter



DR. JOHNSON IN TRAVELING DRESS, AS DESCRIBED IN BOSWELL’S TOUR  Engraved by Trotter

DR. JOHNSON IN TRAVELING OUTFIT, AS DESCRIBED IN BOSWELL’S TOUR
Engraved by Trotter

Meanwhile, a “new horn” was presented to him. He had, or thought he had, a chance of being elected to Parliament, or at least of securing a place under government; but in all this he was destined to be disappointed. It would be difficult to imagine conditions more unfavorable to sustained effort than those under which Boswell labored. He was desperately hard up. Always subject to fits of the blues, which amounted almost to melancholia, he many a time thought of giving up the task from which he hoped to derive fame and profit. He considered selling his rights in the publication for a thousand pounds. But it would go to his heart, he said, to accept such a sum; and again, “I am in such bad spirits that I have fear concerning it—I may get no profit, nay, may lose—the public may be disappointed and think I have done it poorly—I may make enemies, and even have quarrels.” Then the depression would pass and he could write: “It will be, without exception, the most entertaining book you ever read.” When his friends heard that the Life would make two large volumes quarto, and that the price was two guineas, they shook their heads and Boswell’s fears began again.

Meanwhile, a “new opportunity” was presented to him. He believed he had a chance to be elected to Parliament, or at least secure a position in the government; but ultimately, he faced disappointment. It would be hard to imagine a situation less conducive to sustained effort than the one in which Boswell worked. He was in desperate financial straits. Always prone to bouts of sadness that bordered on melancholia, he often thought about abandoning the project he hoped would bring him fame and profit. He considered selling his rights to the publication for a thousand pounds. But he said it would hurt him to accept such an amount; and again, “I am in such a bad mood that I fear about it—I might not make any profit, or worse, I could lose money—the public might be let down and think I did a poor job—I could make enemies, and even end up in arguments.” Then the gloom would lift, and he could write: “It will be, without exception, the most entertaining book you ever read.” When his friends learned that the Life would be two large quarto volumes and cost two guineas, they shook their heads, and Boswell’s anxieties returned.

At last, on May 16, 1791, the book appeared, with the imprint of Charles Dilly, in the Poultry; and so successful was it that by August twelve hundred copies had been disposed of, and the entire edition was exhausted before the end of the year. The writer confesses to such a passion for this book that of this edition he owns at present four copies in various states, the one he prizes most having an inscription in Boswell’s hand: “To James Boswell, Esquire, Junior, from his affectionate father, the Authour.” Of other editions—but why display one’s weakness?

At last, on May 16, 1791, the book was published, stamped with the name of Charles Dilly, located in the Poultry; and it was so popular that by August, twelve hundred copies had been sold out, and the entire edition was gone before the year ended. The author admits to being so passionate about this book that he currently owns four copies of this edition in different conditions, with the one he values the most featuring an inscription in Boswell’s handwriting: “To James Boswell, Esquire, Junior, from his affectionate father, the Author.” As for other editions—but why reveal one’s shortcomings?

“Should there,” in Boswell’s phrase, “be any cold-blooded and morose mortals who really dislike it,” I am sorry for them. To me it has for thirty years been a never-ending source of profit—and pleasure, which is as important. It is a book to ramble in—and with. I have never, I think, read it through from cover to cover, as the saying is, but some day I will; meanwhile let me make a confession. There are parts of it which are deadly dull; the judicious reader will skip these without hint from me. I have, indeed, always had a certain sympathy with George Henry Lewes, who for years threatened to publish an abridgment of it. It could be done: indeed, the work could be either expanded or contracted at will; but every good Boswellian will wish to do this for himself; tampering with a classic is somewhat like tampering with a will—it is good form not to.

“Should there be any cold-blooded and morose people who really dislike it,” I feel sorry for them. For me, it has been a constant source of enjoyment and benefit for thirty years, and both are equally important. It’s a book to explore and engage with. I don't think I've ever read it completely from start to finish, but I plan to one day; for now, I’ll make a confession. Some parts are incredibly boring; a discerning reader will skip those without any guidance from me. I've always had a bit of sympathy for George Henry Lewes, who for years considered publishing a shortened version of it. It could certainly be done; in fact, the work could be expanded or condensed as needed, but any true fan of Boswell would prefer to do this on their own. Altering a classic is a bit like messing with a will—it's generally considered inappropriate.

What is really needed is a complete index to the sayings of Johnson—his dicta, spoken or written. It would be an heroic task, but heroic tasks are constantly being undertaken. My friend Osgood, of Princeton, a ripe scholar and an ardent Johnsonian, has been devoting the scanty leisure of years to a concordance of Spenser. No one less competent than he should undertake to supervise such a labor of love.

What’s really needed is a complete index of Johnson's sayings—his dicta, whether spoken or written. It would be a massive undertaking, but people often take on ambitious tasks. My friend Osgood, from Princeton, a knowledgeable scholar and a passionate admirer of Johnson, has been spending his limited free time over the years creating a concordance of Spenser. Only someone as qualified as he should manage such a labor of love.

It will be remembered that the Bible is not lacking in quotations, nor is Shakespeare; but these sources of wisdom aside, Boswell, quoting Johnson, supplies us more frequently with quotations than any other author whatever. Could the irascible old Doctor come to earth again, and with that wonderful memory of his call to mind the purely casual remarks which he chanced to make to Boswell, he would surely be amazed to hear himself quoted, and to learn that his obiter dicta had become fixed in the minds of countless thousands who perhaps have never heard his name.

It’s worth noting that the Bible has a lot of quotes, and so does Shakespeare; but aside from those sources of wisdom, Boswell, quoting Johnson, provides us with more quotes than any other author. If the irritable old Doctor were to return to Earth and could recall the casual comments he made to Boswell, he would surely be shocked to hear himself quoted and to discover that his obiter dicta have stuck in the minds of countless people who might never have heard his name.

I chanced the other day to stop at my broker’s office to see how much I had lost in an unexpected drop in the market, and to beguile the time, picked up a market letter in which this sentence met my eye: “The unexpected and perpendicular decline in the stock of Golden Rod mining shares has left many investors sadder if not wiser. When will the public learn that investors in securities of this class are only indulging themselves in proving the correctness of Franklin’s [sic] adage, that the expectation of making a profit in such securities is simply the triumph of hope over experience?” Good Boswellians will hardly need to be reminded that this is Dr. Johnson on marriage. He had something equally wise to say, too, on the subject of “shares”; but in this instance he was speaking of a man’s second venture into matrimony, his first having proved very unhappy.

I happened to stop by my broker’s office the other day to check how much I had lost in an unexpected market drop. To pass the time, I picked up a market newsletter where I read this line: “The sudden and steep decline in the stock of Golden Rod mining shares has left many investors feeling worse off, if not wiser. When will the public understand that investing in securities like these only proves Franklin’s saying that the hope of making a profit in such investments is simply the triumph of hope over experience?” True fans of Boswell will hardly need reminding that this is Dr. Johnson on marriage. He also had some equally wise words on the topic of “shares”; in this case, he was talking about a man’s second attempt at marriage, after his first one turned out very unhappy.

 

Most men, when they write a book of memoirs in which hundreds of living people are mentioned, discreetly postpone publication until after they and the chief personages of the narrative are dead. Johnson refers to Bolingbroke as a “cowardly scoundrel” for writing a book (charging a blunderbuss, he called it) and leaving half a crown to a beggarly Scotchman to pull the trigger after his death. Boswell spent some years in charging his blunderbuss; he filled it with shot, great and small, and then, taking careful aim, pulled the trigger.

Most men, when they write a memoir mentioning hundreds of living people, usually wait to publish it until they and the main characters in the story are gone. Johnson calls Bolingbroke a “cowardly scoundrel” for writing a book (which he referred to as charging a blunderbuss) and leaving a half crown to a poor Scotsman to pull the trigger after he died. Boswell took several years to charge his blunderbuss; he loaded it with shot, both big and small, and then, taking careful aim, pulled the trigger.

Cries of rage, anguish, and delight instantly arose from all over the kingdom. A vast number of living people were mentioned, and their merits or failings discussed with an abandon which is one of the great charms of the book to-day, but which, when it appeared, stirred up a veritable hornets’ nest. As some one very cleverly said, “Boswell has invented a new kind of libel.” “A man who is dead once told me so and so”—what redress have you in law? None! The only thing to do is to punch his head.

Cries of anger, pain, and joy quickly erupted from every corner of the kingdom. A huge number of living people were mentioned, and their virtues or shortcomings were discussed with an abandon that is one of the great appeals of the book today, but which, when it first came out, stirred up a true hornet's nest. As someone very cleverly put it, “Boswell has created a new kind of libel.” “A man who is dead once told me this or that”—what legal recourse do you have? None! The only option is to knock him out.

Fortunately Boswell escaped personal chastisement, but he made many enemies and alienated some friends. Mrs. Thrale, by this time Mrs. Piozzi, quite naturally felt enraged at Boswell’s contemptuous remarks about her, and at his references to what Johnson said of her while he was enjoying the hospitality of Streatham. The best of us like to criticize our friends behind their backs; and Johnson could be frank, and indeed brutal, on occasion. Mrs. Boscawen, the wife of the admiral, on the other hand, had no reason to be displeased when she read: “If it is not presumptuous in me to praise her, I would say that her manners are the best of any lady with whom I ever had the happiness to be acquainted.”

Fortunately, Boswell avoided personal punishment, but he made many enemies and pushed away some friends. Mrs. Thrale, now Mrs. Piozzi, understandably felt angry about Boswell’s disrespectful comments about her and his references to what Johnson said about her while he was staying at Streatham. We all like to talk behind our friends' backs sometimes; Johnson could be honest, and even harsh, at times. Mrs. Boscawen, the admiral’s wife, however, had no reason to be upset when she read: “If it is not presumptuous of me to praise her, I would say that her manners are the best of any lady I have ever had the pleasure to know.”

Bishop Percy, shrewdly suspecting that Boswell’s judgment was not to be trusted, when he complied with his request for some material for the Life, desired that his name might not be mentioned in the work; to which Boswell replied that it was his intention to introduce as many names of eminent persons as he could, adding, “Believe me, my Lord, you are not the only Bishop to grace my pages.” We may suspect that he, like many another, took up the book with fear and trembling, and put it down in a rage.

Bishop Percy, wisely doubting that he could trust Boswell’s judgment, asked that his name not be included in the material requested for the Life. Boswell replied that he planned to include as many notable names as possible, adding, “Believe me, my Lord, you’re not the only Bishop featured in my pages.” We can assume he, like many others, started reading the book with apprehension and ended up throwing it down in anger.

Wilkes, too, got a touch of tar, but little he cared; the best beloved and the best hated man in England, he probably laughed, properly thinking that Boswell could do little damage to his reputation. But what shall we say of Lady Diana Beauclerk’s feelings when she read the stout old English epithet which Johnson had applied to her. Johnson’s authorized biographer, Sir John Hawkins, dead and buried “without his shoes and stawkin’s,” as the old jingle goes, had sneered at Boswell and passed on; verily he hath his reward. Boswell accused him of stupidity, inaccuracy, and writing fatiguing and disgusting “rigmarole.” His daughter came to the rescue of his fame, and Boswell and she had a lively exchange of letters; indeed Boswell, at all times, seemed to court that which most men shrink from, a discussion of questions of veracity with a woman.

Wilkes also got a bit of tar on him, but he didn’t care much; being the most loved and the most hated man in England, he likely laughed, thinking that Boswell couldn't do much to harm his reputation. But what about Lady Diana Beauclerk’s feelings when she read the harsh old English term that Johnson had used to describe her? Johnson’s official biographer, Sir John Hawkins, passed away "without his shoes and stawkin’s," as the old rhyme says, and had mocked Boswell before moving on; truly, he got what he deserved. Boswell accused him of being stupid, inaccurate, and writing tedious and disgusting "rigmarole." His daughter came to defend his reputation, and Boswell and she had a spirited exchange of letters; in fact, Boswell always seemed to seek out what most men avoid—discussing matters of truthfulness with a woman.

But on the whole the book was well received, and over his success Boswell exulted, as well he might; he had achieved his ambition, he had written his name among the immortals. With its publication his work was done. He became more and more dissipated. His sober hours he devoted to schemes for self-reform and a revision of the text for future editions. He was engaged on a third printing when death overtook him. The last words he wrote—the unfinished letter to his old friend Temple—have already been quoted. The pen which he laid down was taken up by his son, who finished the letter. From him we learn the sad details of his death. He passed away on May 19, 1795, in his fifty-fifth year.

But overall, the book was well received, and Boswell celebrated his success, as he should; he had accomplished his dream and secured his place among the greats. With its publication, his work was complete. He became increasingly reckless. He spent his sober moments focusing on plans for self-improvement and revising the text for future editions. He was working on a third printing when death caught up with him. The last words he wrote—the unfinished letter to his old friend Temple—have already been mentioned. The pen he put down was picked up by his son, who completed the letter. From him, we learn the sad details of his passing. He died on May 19, 1795, at the age of fifty-four.

Like many another man, Boswell was always intending to reform, and never did. His practice was ever at total variance with his principles. In opinions he was a moralist; in conduct he was—otherwise. Let it be remembered, however, that he was of a generous, open-hearted, and loving disposition. A clause in his will, written in his own hand, sheds important light upon his character. “I do beseech succeeding heirs of entail to be kind to the tenants, and not to turn out old possessors to get a little more rent.

Like many other people, Boswell always intended to change for the better but never actually did. His actions constantly contradicted his beliefs. He was a moralist in his opinions but acted differently. It's important to remember, though, that he had a generous, open-hearted, and loving nature. A line from his will, written in his own hand, provides valuable insight into his character. “I urge future heirs to treat the tenants kindly and not to evict long-time residents just to squeeze a bit more rent out of them.

What were the contemporary opinions of Boswell? Walpole did not like him, but Walpole liked few. Paoli was his friend; with Goldsmith and with Garrick he had been intimate. Mrs. Thrale and he did not get along well together; he could not bear the thought that she saw more of Johnson than he, and he was jealous of her influence over him. Fanny Burney did not like him, and declined to give him some information which he very naturally wanted for his book, because she wanted to use it herself. Gibbon thought him terribly indiscreet, which, compared with Gibbon, he certainly was. Reynolds and he were firm friends—the great book is dedicated to Sir Joshua.

What did people think of Boswell back then? Walpole wasn't a fan of him, but Walpole rarely liked anyone. He was friends with Paoli and had close relationships with Goldsmith and Garrick. He didn’t get along well with Mrs. Thrale; he couldn't stand the idea that she spent more time with Johnson than he did, and he was envious of her influence over him. Fanny Burney also didn’t like him and refused to share some information he wanted for his book because she wanted to keep it for her own use. Gibbon found him to be incredibly indiscreet, which, when compared to Gibbon, he certainly was. Reynolds and Boswell were good friends—the great book is dedicated to Sir Joshua.

Of Boswell, Johnson wrote during their journey in Scotland, “There is no house where he is not received with kindness and respect”; and elsewhere, “He never left a house without leaving a wish for his return”; also, “He was a man who finds himself welcome wherever he goes and makes friends faster than he can want them”; and “He was the best traveling companion in the world.” If there is a greater test than this, I do not know it. It is summering and wintering with a man in a month. Burke said of him that “good humor was so natural to him as to be scarcely a virtue to him.” I know many admirable men of whom this cannot be said.

Of Boswell, Johnson wrote during their trip in Scotland, “There’s no place where he isn’t welcomed with kindness and respect”; and elsewhere, “He never leaves a place without making people wish for his return”; also, “He was a guy who finds himself welcome wherever he goes and makes friends faster than he can keep up with”; and “He was the best travel companion in the world.” If there’s a bigger test than this, I don’t know what it is. It’s like spending summers and winters with a guy in a month. Burke said about him that “good humor was so natural to him that it was hardly even a virtue for him.” I know many admirable people of whom this can’t be said.

Several years ago, being in Ayrshire, I found myself not far from Auchinleck; and although I knew that Boswell’s greatest editor, Birkbeck Hill, had experienced a rebuff upon his attempt to visit the old estate which Johnson had described as “very magnificent and very convenient,” I determined, out of loyalty to James Boswell, to make the attempt. I thought that perhaps American nerve would succeed where English scholarship had failed.

Several years ago, while I was in Ayrshire, I found myself not far from Auchinleck. Even though I knew that Boswell’s greatest editor, Birkbeck Hill, had faced a setback in trying to visit the old estate that Johnson described as “very magnificent and very convenient,” I decided, out of loyalty to James Boswell, to give it a shot. I thought that maybe American determination would succeed where English scholarship had not.

We had spent the night at Ayr, and early next morning I inquired the cost of a motor-trip to take my small party over to Auchinleck; and I was careful to pronounce the word as though spelled Afflek, as Boswell tells us to.

We had spent the night in Ayr, and early the next morning I asked about the cost of a road trip to take my small group over to Auchinleck; and I made sure to pronounce it as though it were spelled Afflek, just like Boswell tells us to.

“To where, sir?”

“Where to, sir?”

“Afflek,” I repeated.

“Affleck,” I repeated.

The man seemed dazed. Finally I spelled it for him, “A-u-c-h-i-n-l-e-c-k.”

The man looked confused. Finally, I spelled it out for him, “Auchinleck.”

“Ah, sir, Auchinleck,”—in gutturals the types will not reproduce,—“that would be two guineas, sir.”

“Ah, sir, Auchinleck,”—in gutturals the types will not reproduce,—“that would be two guineas, sir.”

“Very good,” I said; “pronounce it your own way, but let me have the motor.”

“Sounds good,” I said; “say it however you want, but I need the motor.”

We were soon rolling over a road which Boswell must have taken many times, but certainly never so rapidly or luxuriously. How Dr. Johnson would have enjoyed the journey! I recalled his remark, “Sir, if I had no duties and no reference to futurity, I would spend my life driving briskly in a post-chaise with a pretty woman.” Futurity was not bothering me and I had a pretty woman, my wife, by my side. Moreover, to complete the Doctor’s remark, she was “one who could understand me and add something to the conversation.” We set out in high spirits.

We soon found ourselves cruising down a road that Boswell must have traveled many times, but certainly never this quickly or comfortably. How Dr. Johnson would have loved this journey! I remembered him saying, “Sir, if I had no responsibilities and no thoughts about the future, I would spend my life driving happily in a carriage with a beautiful woman.” The future wasn’t worrying me, and I had a beautiful woman, my wife, by my side. Plus, to add to the Doctor’s quote, she was “someone who could understand me and contribute to the conversation.” We set off in high spirits.

As we approached the house by a fine avenue bordered by venerable trees,—no doubt those planted by the old laird, who delighted in such work,—my courage almost failed me; but I had gone too far to retire. To the servant who responded to my ring I stated my business, which seemed trivial enough.

As we got closer to the house along a nice avenue lined with old trees—probably planted by the old owner, who loved doing that—my courage nearly wavered; but I had come too far to turn back. To the servant who answered my ring, I explained my purpose, which felt quite insignificant.

I might as well have addressed a graven image. At last it spoke. “The family are away. The instructions are that no one is to be admitted to the house under pain of instant dismissal.”

I might as well have been talking to a statue. Finally, it spoke. “The family is away. The instructions are that no one is allowed in the house, or you’ll be fired on the spot.”

Means elsewhere successful failed me here.

Means that worked elsewhere didn't succeed for me here.

“You can walk in the park.”

“You can walk in the park.”

“Thanks, but I did not come to Scotland to walk in a park. Perhaps you can direct me to the church where Boswell is buried.”

“Thanks, but I didn’t come to Scotland just to stroll in a park. Maybe you could point me to the church where Boswell is buried.”

“You will find the tomb in the kirk in the village.”

"You will find the tomb in the church in the village."

Coal has been discovered on the estate, and the village, a mile or two away, is ugly, and, to judge from the number of places where beer and spirits could be had, their consumption would seem to be the chief occupation of the population. I found the kirk, with door securely locked. Would I try for the key at the minister’s? I would; but the minister was away for the day. Would I try the sexton? I would; but he, too, was away, and I found myself in the midst of a crowd of barefooted children who embarrassed me by their profitless attentions. It was cold and it began to rain. I remembered that we were not far from Greenock where “when it does not rain, it snaws.”

Coal has been found on the estate, and the village, just a mile or two away, is unattractive. Given the number of places to get beer and liquor, it seems that drinking is the main pastime of the locals. I found the church with its door tightly locked. Should I ask the minister for the key? I would, but the minister was out for the day. What about the sexton? Sure, but he was also gone, and I found myself surrounded by a group of barefooted kids who made me uncomfortable with their pointless attention. It was cold, and it started to rain. I remembered that we weren’t far from Greenock, where “when it doesn’t rain, it snows.”

My visit had not been a success, I cannot recommend a Boswell pilgrimage. I wished that I was in London, and bethought me of Johnson’s remark that “the noblest prospect in Scotland is the high-road that leads to England.” On that high-road my party made no objection to setting out.

My visit wasn’t a success, and I can’t recommend a Boswell pilgrimage. I wished I were in London and remembered Johnson’s comment that “the noblest prospect in Scotland is the main road that leads to England.” On that main road, my group had no objections to starting out.

I once heard an eminent college professor speak disparagingly of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson,” saying that it was a mere literary slop-pail into which Boswell dropped scraps of all kinds—gossip, anecdotes and scandal, literary and biographical refuse generally. I stood aghast for a moment; then my commercial instinct awakened. I endeavored to secure this nugget of criticism in writing, with permission to publish it over the author’s name. In vain I offered a rate per word that would have aroused the envy of a Kipling. My friend pleaded “writer’s cramp,” or made some other excuse, and it finally appeared that, after all, this was only one of the cases where I had neglected, in Boswell’s phrase, to distinguish between talk for the sake of victory and talk with the desire to inform and illustrate. Against this opinion there is a perfect chorus of praise rendered by a full choir.[11]

I once heard a well-known college professor criticize Boswell’s “Life of Johnson,” saying it was just a literary trash can where Boswell tossed in all sorts of things—gossip, anecdotes, scandals, and basically any literary or biographical junk. I was stunned for a moment; then my business sense kicked in. I tried to get this piece of criticism in writing, with permission to publish it under the author's name. I even offered a pay rate per word that would have made Kipling envious. My friend claimed he had “writer’s cramp” or came up with some other excuse, and it eventually turned out that this was just one of those situations where I had failed, in Boswell’s words, to differentiate between talking to win an argument and talking to inform and clarify. In contrast to this opinion, there’s an overwhelming amount of praise expressed by a full chorus.[11]



SAMUEL JOHNSON  Painted by Sir J. Reynolds. Engraved by Heath

SAMUEL JOHNSON
Painted by Sir J. Reynolds. Engraved by Heath



SAMUEL JOHNSON  Painted by Sir J. Reynolds. Engraved by Heath

SAMUEL JOHNSON
Painted by Sir J. Reynolds. Engraved by Heath

The great scholar Jowett confessed that he had read the book fifty times. Carlyle said, “Boswell has given more pleasure than any other man of this time, and perhaps, two or three excepted, has done the world greater service.” Lowell refers to the “Life” as a perfect granary of discussion and conversation. Leslie Stephen says that his fondness for reading began and would end with Boswell’s “Life of Johnson.” Robert Louis Stevenson wrote: “I am taking a little of Boswell daily by way of a Bible. I mean to read him now until the day I die.” It is one of the few classics which is not merely talked about and taken as read, but is constantly being read; and I love to think that perhaps not a day goes by when some one, somewhere, does not open the book for the first time and become a confirmed Boswellian.

The great scholar Jowett admitted that he had read the book fifty times. Carlyle said, “Boswell has given more pleasure than anyone else of this time, and maybe, with a couple of exceptions, has done the world greater service.” Lowell refers to the “Life” as a perfect source of discussion and conversation. Leslie Stephen mentioned that his love for reading began and would end with Boswell’s “Life of Johnson.” Robert Louis Stevenson wrote: “I’m taking a little of Boswell daily like a Bible. I plan to read him until the day I die.” It’s one of the few classics that isn’t just talked about and assumed everyone has read, but is still being read regularly; and I love to think that perhaps not a day goes by when someone, somewhere opens the book for the first time and becomes a dedicated Boswell fan.

“What a wonderful thing your English literature is!” a learned Hungarian once said to me. “You have the greatest drama, the greatest poetry, and the greatest fiction in the world, and you are the only nation that has any biography.” The great English epic is Boswell’s “Life of Johnson.”

“What a wonderful thing your English literature is!” a knowledgeable Hungarian once said to me. “You have the greatest drama, the greatest poetry, and the greatest fiction in the world, and you’re the only nation that has any biography.” The great English epic is Boswell’s “Life of Johnson.”

VII

A LIGHT-BLUE STOCKING

SOMETIME, when seated in your library, as it becomes too dark to read and is yet too light,—to ring for candles, I was going to say, but nowadays we simply touch a button,—let your thoughts wander over the long list of women who have made for themselves a place in English literature, and see if you do not agree with me that the woman you would like most to meet in the flesh, were it possible, would be Mrs. Piozzi, born Hester Lynch Salusbury, but best known to us as Mrs. Thrale.

SOMETIMES, when you’re sitting in your library and it gets too dark to read but still too light to call for candles—I would say, but nowadays we just press a button—let your mind drift over the long list of women who have carved out their spot in English literature. See if you don’t agree with me that the woman you’d most like to meet in person, if it were possible, would be Mrs. Piozzi, born Hester Lynch Salusbury, but best known to us as Mrs. Thrale.

Let us argue the matter. It may at first seem almost absurd to mention the wife of the successful London brewer, Henry Thrale, in a list which would include the names of Fanny Burney, Jane Austen, George Eliot, the Brontës, and Mrs. Browning; but the woman I have in mind should unite feminine charm with literary gifts: she should be a woman whom you would honestly enjoy meeting and whom you would be glad to find yourself seated next to at dinner.

Let’s discuss this topic. It might initially seem a bit silly to include the wife of the successful London brewer, Henry Thrale, among notable figures like Fanny Burney, Jane Austen, George Eliot, the Brontës, and Mrs. Browning; however, the woman I’m thinking of should combine feminine charm with literary talent: she should be someone you would genuinely enjoy meeting and be happy to sit next to at dinner.

The men of the Johnsonian circle affected to love “little Burney,” but was it not for the pleasure her “Evelina” gave them rather than for anything in the author herself? According to her own account, she was so easily embarrassed as to be always “retiring in confusion,” or “on the verge of swooning.” It is possible that we would find this rather limp young lady a trifle tiresome.

The guys in Johnson's circle pretended to adore “little Burney,” but wasn't it more about the enjoyment they got from her “Evelina” than anything to do with her as a person? According to her own words, she was so easily embarrassed that she was always “retiring in confusion” or “on the verge of swooning.” It's possible that we might find this rather delicate young lady a bit tedious.

Jane Austen was actually as shy and retiring as Fanny Burney affected to be. She could hardly have presided gracefully in a drawing-room in a cathedral city; much less would she have been at home among the wits in a salon in London.

Jane Austen was just as shy and reserved as Fanny Burney pretended to be. She could barely have held herself gracefully in a parlor in a cathedral city; even less would she have felt comfortable among the intellectuals in a salon in London.

Of George Eliot one would be inclined to say, as Dr. Johnson said of Burke when he was ill, “If I should meet Burke now it would kill me.” Perhaps it would not kill one to meet George Eliot, but I suspect few men would care for an hour’s tête-à-tête with her without a preliminary oiling of their mental machinery—a hateful task.

Of George Eliot, one might say, like Dr. Johnson said about Burke when he was sick, "If I met Burke now, it would be the end of me." Maybe meeting George Eliot wouldn't actually be that dramatic, but I think not many people would want to spend an hour alone with her without doing some serious mental prep first—a frustrating task.

The Brontës were geniuses undoubtedly, particularly Emily, but one would hardly select the author of “Wuthering Heights” as a companion for a social evening.

The Brontës were definitely geniuses, especially Emily, but you probably wouldn’t choose the author of “Wuthering Heights” as someone to spend a social evening with.

Mrs. Browning, with her placid smile and tiresome ringlets, was too deeply in love with her husband. After all, the woman one enjoys meeting must be something of a woman of the world. She need not necessarily be a good wife or mother. We are provided with the best of wives and at the moment are not on the lookout for a good mother.

Mrs. Browning, with her calm smile and annoying ringlets, was too deeply in love with her husband. After all, the kind of woman people enjoy meeting has to have a bit of a worldly side. She doesn’t have to be the perfect wife or mother. We already have the best wives and aren't currently searching for a good mother.

It may at once be admitted that as a mother Mrs. Thrale was not a conspicuous success; but she was a woman of charm, with a sound mind in a sound body. Although she could be brilliant in conversation, she would let you take the lead if you were able to; but she was quite prepared to take it herself rather than let the conversation flag; and she must have been a very exceptional woman, to steady, as she did, a somewhat roving husband, to call Dr. Johnson to order, and upon occasion to reprove Burke, even while entertaining the most brilliant society of which London at the period could boast.

It can be acknowledged that Mrs. Thrale wasn't exactly a standout mother; however, she was a charming woman with a sound mind and a healthy body. Although she could shine in conversation, she would let you lead if you were capable; but she was also ready to take charge herself to keep the conversation going. She must have been an exceptional woman to manage her somewhat wandering husband, to keep Dr. Johnson in line, and even to scold Burke at times, all while hosting some of the most brilliant society that London had to offer at the time.

At the time when we first make her acquaintance, she was young and pretty, the mistress of a luxurious establishment; and if she was not possessed of literary gifts herself, it may fairly be said that she was the cause of literature in others.

At the time when we first met her, she was young and attractive, the owner of an opulent place; and even though she didn't have literary talents herself, it's fair to say she inspired creativity in others.

In these days, when women, having everything else, want the vote also (and I would give it to them promptly and end the discussion), it may be suggested that to shine by a reflected light is to shine not at all. Frankly, Mrs. Thrale owes her position in English letters, not to anything important that she herself did or was capable of doing, but to the eminence of those she gathered about her. But her position is not the less secure; she was a charming and fluffy person; and as firmly as I believe that women have come to stay, so firmly am I of the opinion that, in spite of all the well-meaning efforts of some of their sex to prevent it, a certain, and, thank God, sufficient number of women will stay charming and fluffy to the end of the chapter.

In today's world, when women, having all else, also want the right to vote (and I would give it to them immediately and end the discussion), it might be suggested that shining through someone else’s light means not shining at all. Honestly, Mrs. Thrale’s place in English literature isn’t due to anything significant she did or could do, but rather to the notable people she surrounded herself with. However, her position is still secure; she was a delightful and charming person. Just as I firmly believe women are here to stay, I also firmly believe that, despite the well-meaning attempts of some women to change this, a certain, and thankfully sufficient, number of women will continue to be charming and delightful until the end.

On one subject only could Mrs. Thrale be tedious—her pedigree. I have it before me, written in her own bold hand, and I confess that it seems very exalted indeed. She would not have been herself had she not stopped in transcribing it to relate how one of her ancestors, Katherine Tudor de Berayne, cousin and ward of Queen Elizabeth and a famous heiress, as she was returning from the grave of her first husband, Sir John Salusbury, was asked in marriage by Maurice Wynne of Gwydir, who was amazed to learn that he was too late, as she had already engaged herself to Sir Richard Clough. “But,” added the lady, “if in the providence of God I am unfortunate enough to survive him, I consent to be the lady of Gwydir.” Nor does the tale end here, for she married yet another, and having sons by all four husbands, she came to be called “Mam y Cymry,”—Mother of Wales,—and no doubt she deserved the appellation.

The only topic that Mrs. Thrale could go on about was her family history. I have it right here, written in her own bold handwriting, and I admit it seems quite impressive. True to her nature, she paused in her recounting to share a story about one of her ancestors, Katherine Tudor de Berayne, cousin and ward of Queen Elizabeth and a well-known heiress. As she was returning from the grave of her first husband, Sir John Salusbury, she was proposed to by Maurice Wynne of Gwydir, who was shocked to find out that he was too late, as she had already promised herself to Sir Richard Clough. “But,” the lady added, “if by the providence of God I happen to outlive him, I agree to become the lady of Gwydir.” And the story doesn’t end there, as she married yet another man, and having sons with all four husbands, she became known as “Mam y Cymry”—Mother of Wales—and surely she earned that title.

With such marrying blood in her veins it is easily understood that, as soon as Thrale’s halter was off her neck,—this sporting phrase, I regret to say, is Dr. Johnson’s,—she should think of marrying again; and that having the first time married to please her family, she should, at the second venture, marry to please herself. But this chapter is moving too rapidly—the lady is not yet born.

With such marrying blood in her veins, it’s easy to see that, as soon as Thrale’s noose was off her neck—this sporting term, I regret to mention, is Dr. Johnson’s—she would think about getting married again; and since she married the first time to please her family, she would, in her second marriage, do it for herself. But this chapter is moving too quickly—the lady is not born yet.

 

Hester Lynch Salusbury’s birthplace was Bodvel, in Wales, and the year, 1741. She was an only child, very precocious, with a retentive memory. She soon became the plaything of the elderly people around her, who called her “Fiddle.” Her father had the reputation of being a scamp, and it fell to her uncle’s lot to direct, somewhat, her education. Handed from one relation to another, she quickly adapted herself to her surroundings. Her mother taught her French; a tutor, Latin; Quin, the actor, taught her to recite; Hogarth painted her portrait; and the grooms of her grandmother, whom she visited occasionally, made her an accomplished horsewoman. In those days education for a woman was highly irregular, but judging from the results in the case of Mrs. Thrale and her friends, who shall say that it was ineffective? We have no Elizabeth Carters nowadays, good at translating Epictetus, and—we have it on high authority—better at making a pudding.

Hester Lynch Salusbury was born in Bodvel, Wales, in 1741. She was an only child, very bright and had a sharp memory. She quickly became the favorite of the older people around her, who nicknamed her "Fiddle." Her father had a reputation for being a rogue, and it was her uncle's responsibility to oversee her education. Passed around among various relatives, she quickly adapted to her environment. Her mother taught her French; a tutor taught her Latin; Quin, the actor, coached her in recitation; Hogarth painted her portrait; and her grandmother's grooms, whom she visited from time to time, made her a skilled horsewoman. Back then, education for women was quite inconsistent, but judging by the accomplishments of Mrs. Thrale and her friends, who can say it wasn’t effective? We don’t have Elizabeth Carters today, who excelled at translating Epictetus and—according to reliable sources—were even better at making pudding.

Study soon became little Hester’s delight. At twelve years she wrote for the newspapers; also, she used to rise at four in the morning to study, which her mother would not have allowed had she known of it. I have a letter written many years afterwards in which she says: “My mother always told me I ruined my Figure and stopt my Growth by sitting too long at a Writing Desk, though ignorant how much Time I spent at it. Dear Madam, was my saucy Answer,—

Study soon became little Hester’s joy. By the age of twelve, she was writing for newspapers; she would also get up at four in the morning to study, which her mother wouldn’t have allowed if she had known about it. I have a letter written many years later in which she says: “My mother always told me I ruined my figure and stunted my growth by sitting too long at a writing desk, although she was unaware of how much time I spent at it. Dear Madam, was my cheeky response,—

"Though I could reach from Pole to Pole
And embrace the Ocean with my reach,
I would be judged by my soul.
The mind is the measure of a person.

She is quoting Dr. Watts from memory evidently, and improving, perhaps, upon the original.

She is clearly quoting Dr. Watts from memory and maybe even improving upon the original.

But little girls grow up and husbands must be found for them. Henry Thrale, the son of a rich Southwark brewer, was brought forward by her uncle; while her father, protesting that he would not have his only child exchanged for a barrel of “bitter,” fell into a rage and died of an apoplexy. Her dot was provided by the uncle; her mother did the courting, with little opposition on the part of the lady and no enthusiasm on the part of the suitor. So, without love on either side, she being twenty-two and her husband thirty-five, she became Mrs. Thrale. “My uncle,” she records in her journal, “went with us to the church, gave me away, dined with us at Streatham after the ceremony, and then left me to conciliate as best I could a husband who had never thrown away five minutes of his time upon me unwitnessed by company till after the wedding day was done.”

But little girls grow up, and husbands have to be found for them. Henry Thrale, the son of a wealthy Southwark brewer, was suggested by her uncle; while her father, insisting that he wouldn't trade his only child for a barrel of “bitter,” fell into a rage and died of a stroke. Her dowry was arranged by the uncle; her mother did the courting, with little resistance from the woman and no excitement from the suitor. So, without any love on either side, she being twenty-two and her husband thirty-five, she became Mrs. Thrale. “My uncle,” she writes in her journal, “went with us to the church, gave me away, dined with us at Streatham after the ceremony, and then left me to handle as best I could a husband who had never spent even five minutes with me alone until after the wedding day was over.”

More happiness came from this marriage than might have been expected. Henry Thrale, besides his suburban residence, Streatham, had two other establishments, one adjoining the brewery in Southwark, where he lived in winter, and another, an unpretentious villa at the seaside. He also maintained a stable of horses and a pack of hounds at Croydon; but, although a good horsewoman, Mrs. Thrale was not permitted to join her husband in his equestrian diversions; indeed, her place in her husband’s establishment was not unlike that of a woman in a seraglio. She was allowed few pleasures, and but one duty was impressed upon her, namely, that of supplying an heir to the estate; to this duty she devoted herself unremittingly.

More happiness came from this marriage than anyone might have expected. Henry Thrale, in addition to his suburban home in Streatham, had two other properties: one next to the brewery in Southwark, where he lived during the winter, and another, a modest villa by the seaside. He also kept a stable of horses and a pack of hounds in Croydon; however, even though Mrs. Thrale was a skilled horsewoman, she was not allowed to join her husband in his horseback riding activities. In fact, her role in her husband’s life was similar to that of a woman in a harem. She was granted few pleasures, and one main duty was emphasized to her: to provide an heir for the estate; to this duty, she committed herself tirelessly.

In due time a child was born, a daughter; and while this was of course recognized as a mistake, it was believed to be one which could be corrected.

In due time a child was born, a daughter; and while this was obviously seen as a mistake, it was thought to be one that could be fixed.

Meanwhile Thrale was surprised to find that his wife could think and talk—that she had a mind of her own. The discovery dawned slowly upon him, as did the idea that the pleasure of living in the country may be enhanced by hospitality. Finally the doors of Streatham Park were thrown open. For a time her husband’s bachelor friends and companions were the only company. Included among these was one Arthur Murphy, who had been un maître de plaisir to Henry Thrale in the gay days before his marriage, when they had frequented the green rooms and Ranelagh together. It was Murphy who suggested that “Dictionary Johnson” might be secured to enliven a dinner-party, and then followed some discussion as to the excuse which should be given Johnson for inviting him to the table of the rich brewer. It was finally suggested that he be invited to meet a minor celebrity, James Woodhouse, the shoemaker poet.

Meanwhile, Thrale was surprised to discover that his wife could think and communicate—that she had her own opinions. This realization came to him gradually, just like the idea that living in the countryside could be more enjoyable with a little hospitality. Eventually, the doors of Streatham Park were opened wide. For a while, the only guests were his bachelor friends and companions. Among them was Arthur Murphy, who had been a close friend to Henry Thrale during the carefree days before his marriage, when they frequented theaters and Ranelagh together. It was Murphy who proposed that "Dictionary Johnson" could be invited to liven up a dinner party, and then a debate ensued about the reason they should give Johnson for inviting him to dine with the wealthy brewer. It was eventually suggested that he be invited to meet a minor celebrity, James Woodhouse, the shoemaking poet.

Johnson rose to the bait,—Johnson rose easily to any bait which would provide him a good dinner and lift him out of himself,—and the dinner passed off successfully. Mrs. Thrale records that they all liked each other so well that a dinner was arranged for the following week, without the shoemaker, who, having served his purpose, disappears from the record.

Johnson took the bait—he always jumped at any opportunity that promised a good meal and helped him forget about himself—and the dinner went off without a hitch. Mrs. Thrale notes that they all enjoyed each other's company so much that they set up another dinner for the next week, this time without the shoemaker, who, having fulfilled his role, fades from the story.

And now, and for twenty years thereafter, we find Johnson enjoying the hospitality of the Thrales, which opened for him a new world. When he was taken ill, not long after the introduction, Mrs. Thrale called on him in his stuffy lodgings in a court off Fleet Street, and suggested that the air of Streatham would be good for him. Would he come to them? He would. He was not the man to deny himself the care of a young, rich, and charming woman, who would feed him well, understand him, and add to the joys of conversation. From that time on, whether at their residence in Deadman’s Place in Southwark, or at Streatham, or at Brighton, even on their journeys, the Thrales and Johnson were constantly together; and when he went on a journey alone, as was sometimes the case, he wrote long letters to his mistress or his master, as he affectionately called his friends.

And for the next twenty years, Johnson enjoyed the hospitality of the Thrales, which opened up a whole new world for him. Shortly after they first met, he fell ill, and Mrs. Thrale visited him in his cramped lodgings in a court off Fleet Street. She suggested that the fresh air in Streatham would be good for him. Would he come stay with them? He agreed. He wasn’t the kind of guy to pass up the care of a young, wealthy, and charming woman who would take good care of him, understand him, and make their conversations more enjoyable. From then on, whether they were at their home in Deadman’s Place in Southwark, in Streatham, in Brighton, or traveling together, the Thrales and Johnson were always in each other’s company. Even when he traveled alone, which happened sometimes, he would write long letters to his "mistress" or "master," as he fondly called his friends.

Who gained most by this intercourse? It would be hard to say. It is a fit subject for a debate, a copy of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson” to go to the successful contestant. Johnson summed up his obligations to the lady in the famous letter written just before her second marriage, probably the last he ever wrote her. “I wish that God may grant you every blessing, that you may be happy in this world ... and eternally happy in a better state; and whatever I can contribute to your happiness I am ready to repay for that kindness which soothed twenty years of a life radically wretched.”

Who benefited the most from this relationship? It's hard to say. It's a topic worth debating, and the winner could receive a copy of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson.” Johnson expressed his gratitude to the lady in a well-known letter written just before her second marriage, probably the last he ever sent her. “I wish that God grants you every blessing, that you find happiness in this world ... and eternal happiness in a better one; and whatever I can do to contribute to your happiness, I’m ready to give in return for the kindness that eased twenty years of a fundamentally miserable life.”

On the other hand, the Thrales secured what, perhaps unconsciously, they most desired, social position and distinction. At Streatham they entertained the best, if not perhaps the very highest, society of the time. Think for a moment of the intimates of this house, whose portraits, painted by Reynolds, hung in the library. There were my Lords Sandys and Westcote, college friends of Thrale; there were Johnson and Goldsmith; Garrick and Burke; Burney, and Reynolds himself, and a number of others, all from the brush of the great master; and could we hear the voices which from time to time might have been heard in the famous room, we should recognize Boswell and Piozzi, Baretti, and a host of others; and would it be necessary for the servant to announce the entrance of the great Mrs. Siddons, or Mrs. Garrick, or Fanny Burney, or Hannah More, or Mrs. Montagu, or any of the other ladies who later formed that famous coterie which came to be known as the Blue-Stockings?

On the other hand, the Thrales achieved what they likely wanted the most, social status and distinction. At Streatham, they hosted the best, if not the absolute elite, of society at the time. Just think for a moment about the close friends of this house, whose portraits painted by Reynolds hung in the library. There were Lords Sandys and Westcote, college friends of Thrale; there were Johnson and Goldsmith; Garrick and Burke; Burney, Reynolds himself, and several others, all captured by the great master; and if we could hear the conversations that occasionally filled that famous room, we would recognize Boswell and Piozzi, Baretti, and many more; and would it be necessary for the servant to announce the arrival of the great Mrs. Siddons, or Mrs. Garrick, or Fanny Burney, or Hannah More, or Mrs. Montagu, or any of the other women who later formed that renowned group known as the Blue-Stockings?

But Johnson was the Thrales’ first lion and remained their greatest. He first gave Streatham parties distinction. The master of the house enjoyed having the wits about him, but was not one himself. Johnson said of him that “his mind struck the hours very regularly but did not mark the minutes.” It was his wife who, by her sprightliness and her wit and readiness, kept the ball rolling, showing infinite tact and skill in drawing out one and, when necessary, repressing another; asking—when the Doctor was not speaking—for a flash of silence from the company that a newcomer might be heard.

But Johnson was the Thrales’ first celebrity and stayed their greatest. He was the one who made the parties in Streatham special. The owner of the house loved having clever people around him, but he wasn’t one himself. Johnson said of him that “his mind struck the hours very regularly but did not mark the minutes.” It was his wife who, with her liveliness, wit, and quick thinking, kept the conversation going, showing incredible tact and skill in drawing out one person and, when needed, holding back another; asking—when the Doctor wasn’t speaking—for a moment of silence from the guests so a newcomer could be heard.

But I am anticipating. All this was not yet. A salon such as she created at Streatham Park is not the work of a month or of a year.

But I am looking forward to it. None of this has happened yet. A salon like the one she created at Streatham Park takes more than a month or a year to build.

If Mrs. Thrale had ever entertained any illusions as to her husband’s regard for her, they must have received a shock when she discovered, as she soon did, that Mr. Thrale had previously offered his hand to several ladies, coupling with his proposal the fact that, in the event of its being accepted, he would expect to live for a portion of each year in his house adjoining the brewery. The famous brewery is now Barclay & Perkins’s, and still stands on its original site, where the Globe Theatre once stood, not far from the Surrey end of Southwark Bridge. A more unattractive place of residence it would be hard to imagine, but for some reason Mr. Thrale loved it.

If Mrs. Thrale ever thought her husband truly cared for her, she must have been shocked when she found out, as she quickly did, that Mr. Thrale had previously proposed to several other women, stating that if any of them accepted, he would expect to spend part of each year in his house next to the brewery. The famous brewery is now Barclay & Perkins’s and still stands on its original site, where the Globe Theatre once was, not far from the Surrey end of Southwark Bridge. It would be hard to imagine a less appealing place to live, but for some reason, Mr. Thrale loved it.

On the other hand, Streatham was delightful. It was a fine estate, something over an hour’s drive from Fleet Street in the direction of Croydon. The house, a mansion of white stucco, stood in a park of more than a hundred acres, beautifully wooded. Drives and gravel-walks gave easy access to all parts of the grounds. There was a lake with a drawbridge, and conservatories, and glass houses stocked with fine fruits. Grapes, peaches, and pineapples were grown in abundance, and Dr. Johnson, whose appetite was robust, was able for the first time in his life to indulge himself in these things to his heart’s content. In these delightful surroundings the Thrales spent the greater part of each year, and here assembled about them a coterie almost, if not quite, as distinguished as that which made Holland House famous half a century later.

On the other hand, Streatham was lovely. It was a beautiful estate, just over an hour’s drive from Fleet Street towards Croydon. The house, a white stucco mansion, was set in a park of more than a hundred acres, beautifully forested. Driveways and gravel paths provided easy access to all parts of the grounds. There was a lake with a drawbridge, conservatories, and glasshouses filled with delicious fruits. Grapes, peaches, and pineapples were abundant, and Dr. Johnson, whose appetite was hearty, was finally able to indulge in these treats to his heart's content for the first time in his life. In these charming surroundings, the Thrales spent most of the year and gathered a group nearly as distinguished as the one that made Holland House famous half a century later.

A few years ago Barrie wrote a delightful play, “What Every Woman Knows”; and I hasten to say, for the benefit of those who have not seen this play, that what every woman knows is how to manage a husband. In this respect Mrs. Thrale had no superior. Making due allowance, the play suggests the relationship of the Thrales. A cold, self-contained, and commonplace man is married to a sprightly and engaging wife. With her to aid him, he is able so to carry himself that people take him for a man of great ability; without her, he is utterly lost. To give point to the play, the husband is obliged to make this painful discovery. Mrs. Thrale, mercifully, never permitted her husband to discover how commonplace he was. Could he have looked in her diary he might have read this description of himself, and, had he read it, he would probably have made no remark. He spoke little.

A few years ago, Barrie wrote a charming play, "What Every Woman Knows," and I want to point out, for those who haven't seen it, that what every woman knows is how to handle her husband. In this regard, Mrs. Thrale was unmatched. The play reflects the relationship between the Thrales. A distant, self-sufficient, and ordinary man is married to a lively and charming wife. With her support, he manages to present himself as a man of great ability; without her, he’s completely lost. To emphasize this, the husband has to face this painful realization. Luckily, Mrs. Thrale never let her husband see just how ordinary he was. If he could have peeked into her diary, he might have found this description of himself, and if he had read it, he likely wouldn’t have said anything. He spoke very little.

“Mr. Thrale’s sobriety, and the decency of his conversation, being wholly free from all oaths, ribaldry and profaneness, make him exceedingly comfortable to live with; while the easiness of his temper and slowness to take offence add greatly to his value as a domestic man. Yet I think his servants do not love him, and I am not sure that his children have much affection for him. With regard to his wife, though little tender of her person, he is very partial to her understanding; but he is obliging to nobody, and confers a favor less pleasingly than many a man refuses one.”

“Mr. Thrale’s self-control and the respectfulness of his conversation, being completely free from swearing, crude jokes, and inappropriate language, make him very easy to live with; while his calm nature and reluctance to take offense really enhance his value as a family man. However, I don't think his servants like him, and I’m not sure his children have much affection for him. As for his wife, although he isn’t very affectionate towards her physically, he really admires her intelligence; yet he is accommodating to no one, and he grants a favor with less grace than many a man declines one.”

Elsewhere she refers to him as the handsomest man in London, by whom she has had thirteen children, two sons and eleven daughters. Both sons and all but three of the daughters died either in infancy or in early childhood. Constantly in that condition in which ladies wish to be who love their lords, Mrs. Thrale, by her advice and efforts, once, at least, saved her husband from bankruptcy, and frequently from making a fool of himself. She grew to take an intelligent interest in his business affairs, urged him to enter Parliament, successfully electioneered for him, and in return was treated with just that degree of affection that a man might show to an incubator which, although somewhat erratic in its operations, might at any time present him with a son.

Elsewhere, she calls him the most handsome man in London, by whom she has had thirteen children—two sons and eleven daughters. Both sons and all but three of the daughters died either as infants or in early childhood. Always in the state that women wish to be in when they love their husbands, Mrs. Thrale, through her advice and efforts, once at least saved her husband from bankruptcy and often kept him from embarrassing himself. She developed a smart interest in his business affairs, encouraged him to run for Parliament, campaigned for him successfully, and in return, received just enough affection from him that a man might show to an incubator, which, despite being a bit unpredictable, could at any moment give him a son.

 

Such was the household of which Dr. Johnson became a member, and which, to all intents and purposes, became his home. Retaining his lodgings in a court off Fleet Street, he established in them what Mrs. Thrale called his menagerie of old women: dependents too poor and wretched to find asylum elsewhere. To them he was at all times considerate, if not courteous. It was his custom to dine with them two or three times each week, thus insuring them an ample dinner; but the library at Streatham was especially devoted to his service. When he could be induced to work on his “Lives of the Poets,” it became his study; but for the most part it was his arena, where, in playful converse or in violent discussion, he held his own against all comers.

Such was the household that Dr. Johnson joined, which essentially became his home. He kept his rooms in a court off Fleet Street and turned them into what Mrs. Thrale referred to as his menagerie of old women: dependents too poor and miserable to find shelter elsewhere. He was always considerate, if not polite, to them. He would typically have dinner with them two or three times a week, ensuring they had a decent meal; however, the library at Streatham was especially set aside for his use. When he was persuaded to work on his “Lives of the Poets,” it became his study, but mostly it served as his arena, where he engaged in lively conversation or intense debates, holding his own against anyone.

In due time, under the benign influence of the Thrales, he overcame his repugnance to clean linen. Mr. Thrale suggested silver buckles for his shoes, and he bought them. As he entered the drawing-room, a servant might have been seen clapping on his head a wig which had not been badly singed by a midnight candle as he tore the heart out of a book. The great bear became bearable. One of his most intimate friends, Baretti, a highly cultivated man, was secured as a tutor for the Thrale children, of whom the eldest, nicknamed “Queenie,” was Johnson’s favorite.

In time, with the helpful influence of the Thrales, he got over his dislike for clean clothes. Mr. Thrale suggested silver buckles for his shoes, and he bought them. As he walked into the drawing room, a servant could be seen putting a wig on his head that had not been ruined too badly by a late-night candle while he was engrossed in a book. The great bear became easier to handle. One of his closest friends, Baretti, a highly educated man, was appointed as a tutor for the Thrale children, with the eldest, nicknamed “Queenie,” being Johnson’s favorite.

Henry Thrale’s table was one of the best in London. By degrees it became known that at Streatham one might always be sure of an excellent dinner and the best conversation in England. Dr. Johnson voiced, not only his own, but the general opinion, that to smile with the wise and to feed with the rich was very close upon human felicity; and he would have admitted, had his attention been called to it, that there was at least one house in London in which people could enjoy themselves as much as at a capital inn.

Henry Thrale’s table was among the best in London. Gradually, it became known that at Streatham, you could always count on a fantastic dinner and the best conversations in England. Dr. Johnson expressed, not just his own opinion, but the general view, that socializing with the wise and dining with the wealthy was very close to true happiness; and he would have acknowledged, if it had been pointed out to him, that there was at least one house in London where people could enjoy themselves as much as at a top-notch inn.

And people did. For the best description of life at Streatham we must turn to the pages of Fanny Burney (Madame d’Arblay). Her diary is a work of art, but that part of it which pleases most is where the art is so concealed that one feels that the daily entries are intended for no other eye than the writer’s. It is its confidential character which is its greatest charm. As the years pass, it loses this quality, and to the extent that it does so it becomes less interesting to us. “Evelina” has just been published and Fanny has become a welcome guest at the Thrales’ when the record opens. “I have now to write an account of the most consequential day I have spent since my birth; namely, my Streatham visit,” is an early entry. Johnson is there and “is very proud to sit by Miss Burney at dinner.” Mrs. Thrale, described as a very pretty woman, gay and agreeable, without a trace of pedantry, repeats some lines in French, and Dr. Johnson quotes Latin which Mrs. Thrale turns into excellent English.

And people did. To get the best picture of life at Streatham, we need to look at the pages of Fanny Burney (Madame d’Arblay). Her diary is a work of art, but what makes it most enjoyable is the way the artistry is hidden, making it feel like the daily entries are meant for no one but the writer. Its secretive nature is its greatest charm. As time goes on, it loses this quality, and the more it does, the less interesting it becomes for us. “Evelina” has just been published, and Fanny is now a welcome guest at the Thrales’ when the record begins. “I have now to write an account of the most consequential day I have spent since my birth; namely, my Streatham visit,” is one of the early entries. Johnson is there and “is very proud to sit by Miss Burney at dinner.” Mrs. Thrale, described as a very beautiful woman, cheerful and pleasant, without a hint of pretension, recites some lines in French, and Dr. Johnson quotes Latin, which Mrs. Thrale translates into excellent English.

Then the talk is of Garrick, who, some one says, appears to be getting old, on which Johnson remarks that it must be remembered that his face has had more wear and tear than any other man’s. Then Mrs. Montagu is mentioned, and the merits of her book on Shakespeare are discussed, and Reynolds and his art, and finally the talk drifts back again to “Evelina,” and Dr. Johnson, stimulated by the gayety of an excellent dinner in such surroundings, cries, “Harry Fielding never drew so good a character.... There is no character better drawn anywhere—in any book, by any author”; and Fanny pinches herself in delight, under the table, as she had a right to do, for was not the great Cham of literature praising her?

Then the conversation shifts to Garrick, with someone noting that he seems to be aging. Johnson comments that we must consider the wear and tear on his face compared to any other man’s. Next, Mrs. Montagu comes up, and they talk about the merits of her book on Shakespeare, along with Reynolds and his art. Finally, the discussion circles back to “Evelina,” and Dr. Johnson, energized by a delightful dinner in such good company, exclaims, “Harry Fielding never created a better character... No character is better depicted anywhere—in any book, by any author.” Fanny pinches herself in excitement under the table, as she rightly should, for wasn’t the great master of literature praising her?

And so with talks and walks and drives and dinners and tea-drinkings unceasing, with news, gossip, and scandal at retail, wholesale, and for exportation, it was contrived that life at Streatham was as delightful as life can be made to be. Occasionally there was work to be done. Dr. Johnson was called on for an introduction to something, or the proof-sheets of “The Lives of the Poets” arrived, and it became Mrs. Thrale’s duty to keep the Doctor up to his work—no easy task when a pretty woman was around, and there were always several at Streatham. Breakfast was always served in the library, and tea was pouring incessantly. Thanks to Boswell and to “Little Burney,” we know this life better than we know any other whatever; and what life elsewhere is so intimate and personal, so well worth knowing?

And so, with endless chats, walks, drives, dinners, and tea sessions, filled with news, gossip, and scandal in every form, life at Streatham was made as delightful as it could be. Occasionally, there was work to do. Dr. Johnson needed to be introduced to something, or the proof sheets of “The Lives of the Poets” would arrive, and it became Mrs. Thrale’s responsibility to keep the Doctor focused on his tasks—no easy feat when there was a pretty woman around, and there were always several at Streatham. Breakfast was always served in the library, and tea was being poured non-stop. Thanks to Boswell and “Little Burney,” we know this life better than any other; what other life is as intimate and personal, or as worth knowing?



MRS. THRALE’S BREAKFAST-TABLE

MRS. THRALE’S BREAKFAST-TABLE

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mrs. Thrale’s Breakfast Table

One morning Mrs. Thrale, entering the library and finding Johnson there, complained that it was her birthday, and that no one had sent her any verses. She admitted to being thirty-five, yet Swift, she said, fed Stella with them till she was forty-six. Thereupon Johnson without hesitation began to compose aloud, and Mrs. Thrale to write at his dictation,—

One morning, Mrs. Thrale walked into the library and found Johnson there. She complained that it was her birthday and that no one had sent her any poems. She mentioned that she was thirty-five but pointed out that Swift sent Stella poems until she was forty-six. Johnson then immediately started composing out loud while Mrs. Thrale wrote down his words.

"Often in danger, yet alive,
We have reached thirty-five; May better years come soon, Better years than 35.
Could philosophers come up with Life to end at thirty-five,
Time should never rush his hours Over the limits of thirty-five.
High to rise, and deep to plunge,
Nature gives at 35.
Ladies, manage and care for your hive,
Don't joke at thirty-five; No matter how much we brag and work hard,
Life declines after thirty-five; Whoever hopes to succeed
Must start by thirty-five;
And everyone who wisely wants to get married "Must look at Thrale at thirty-five,"—

adding, as he concluded, “And now, my dear, you see what it is to come for poetry to a dictionary-maker. You may observe that the rhymes run in alphabetical order exactly.”

adding, as he finished, “And now, my dear, you see what it’s like to seek poetry from a dictionary-maker. You might notice that the rhymes are arranged in alphabetical order.”

But life is not all cakes and ale. Mr. Thrale’s ample income was constantly in jeopardy from his business speculations. He was led by a charlatan to spend a fortune in the endeavor to brew without hops; this failing, he sought to recoup himself by over-brewing, despite the protests of his wife, seconded by Dr. Johnson, who was becoming an excellent man of affairs. Listen to the man whose boast was that he was bred in idleness and the pride of literature. “The brewhouse must be the scene of action.... The first consequence of our late trouble ought to be an endeavor to brew at a cheaper rate, an endeavor not violent and transient, but steady and continual, prosecuted with total contempt of censure or wonder, and animated by resolution not to stop while more can be done. Unless this can be done, nothing can help us; and if this is done we shall not want help. Surely there is something to be saved; there is to be saved whatever is the difference between vigilance and neglect, between parsimony and profusion.”

But life isn’t just about fun and games. Mr. Thrale’s large income was always at risk due to his business ventures. He was tricked into spending a fortune trying to brew without hops; when that failed, he tried to make up for it by brewing excessively, despite his wife’s objections, supported by Dr. Johnson, who was becoming quite savvy in business matters. Listen to the guy who claimed he was raised with no responsibilities and was proud of his literary status. “The brewhouse must be where the action is.... The first result of our recent troubles should be to find a way to brew more cheaply, not in a way that’s extreme or temporary, but steady and ongoing, pursued with complete disregard for criticism or surprise, driven by a determination to continue as long as there’s more to be done. If we can’t do this, nothing will save us; and if we succeed, we won’t need saving. Surely there’s something we can cut back on; there’s something to be gained from being attentive rather than neglectful, from being frugal rather than wasteful.”

It is proper to observe that it is Dr. Johnson, and not Andrew Carnegie, who is speaking, and in Mrs. Thrale’s copy of the Dictionary, which I happen to own, his gift to her, there is pasted in the book a letter in Dr. Johnson’s autograph written about this time, one paragraph of which reads, “I think it very probably in your power to lay up eight thousand pounds a year for every year to come, increasing all the time, what needs not be increased, the splendour of all external appearance; and surely such a state is not to be put in yearly hazard for the pleasure of keeping the house full, or the ambition of outbrewing Whitbread. Stop now and you are safe—stop a few years and you may go safely on thereafter, if to go on shall seem worth the while.”

It’s important to note that it’s Dr. Johnson speaking, not Andrew Carnegie. In my copy of Mrs. Thrale’s Dictionary, which was a gift from him to her, there’s a letter written in Dr. Johnson’s handwriting around the same time. One paragraph states, “I think it’s very likely you can save eight thousand pounds a year from now on, increasing all the time, without needing to boost the splendor of your appearance; and surely you shouldn’t risk that every year just for the sake of keeping the house full or trying to outdo Whitbread. Stop now and you’re safe—wait a few years and you can continue safely afterward, if continuing seems worthwhile.”

Meanwhile, Mr. Thrale was quietly digging his grave with his teeth. Warned by his physician and his friends that he must exercise more and eat less, he snapped his fingers at them, I was going to say; but he did nothing so violent. He simply disregarded their advice and gave orders that the best and earliest of everything should be placed upon his table in profusion. His death was the result, and at forty Mrs. Thrale found herself a widow, wealthy, and with her daughters amply provided for. She, with Dr. Johnson and several others, was an executor of the estate, and promptly began to grapple with the problems of managing a great business. Not long after Thrale’s death we find this entry in her journal: “I have now appointed three days a week to attend at the counting-house. If an angel from Heaven had told me twenty years ago that the man I knew by the name of Dictionary Johnson should one day become partner with me in a great trade, and that we should jointly or separately sign notes, drafts, etc., for three or four thousand pounds, of a morning, how unlikely it would have seemed ever to happen! Unlikely is not the word, it would have seemed incredible, neither of us then being worth a groat, and both as immeasurably removed from commerce as birth, literature, and inclination could get us.

Meanwhile, Mr. Thrale was slowly digging his own grave with his eating habits. Despite warnings from his doctor and friends to exercise more and eat less, he just shrugged them off. I was going to say he ignored them completely; but really, he just chose to ignore their advice and ordered that the finest and earliest dishes be plentiful on his table. This led to his death, and by the time she was forty, Mrs. Thrale found herself a wealthy widow, with her daughters well taken care of. She, along with Dr. Johnson and a few others, became an executor of the estate and quickly began dealing with the challenges of running a large business. Not long after Thrale’s death, she wrote in her journal: “I have now set aside three days a week to be at the office. If an angel from Heaven had told me twenty years ago that the man I knew as Dictionary Johnson would one day be my partner in a major business, and that we would sign notes, drafts, etc., for three or four thousand pounds together in the morning, it would have seemed so unlikely! Unlikely isn't even the right word; it would have seemed unbelievable, considering neither of us had a penny to our name, and both were as far removed from business as our backgrounds, literature, and interests could take us.

The opinion was general that Mrs. Thrale had been a mere sleeping partner, and her friends were amazed at the insight the sparkling little lady showed in the management of a great business. “Such,” says Mrs. Montagu, “is the dignity of Mrs. Thrale’s virtue, and such her superiority in all situations of life, that nothing now is wanting but an earthquake to show how she will behave on that occasion.”

The general opinion was that Mrs. Thrale had just been a passive partner, and her friends were surprised by the sharp insights the lively little woman had regarding the management of a large business. “Such,” says Mrs. Montagu, “is the dignity of Mrs. Thrale’s character, and her superiority in all aspects of life, that all that’s left is an earthquake to see how she would react in that situation.”

But this state of things was not long to continue. A knot of rich Quakers came along, and purchased the enterprise for a hundred and thirty-five thousand pounds. Dr. Johnson was not quite clear that the property ought to be sold; but when the sale was finally decided upon, he did his share toward securing a good price. Capitalization of earning power has never been more succinctly described than when, in going over the great establishment with the intending purchasers, he made his famous remark, “We are not here to sell a parcel of boilers and vats, but the potentiality of growing rich beyond the dreams of avarice.”

But this situation didn’t last long. A group of wealthy Quakers showed up and bought the business for one hundred thirty-five thousand pounds. Dr. Johnson wasn’t entirely sure that the property should be sold, but when the decision was made to go ahead with the sale, he helped ensure they got a good price. The concept of earning power has never been expressed more clearly than when, while showing the large establishment to the prospective buyers, he famously said, “We are not here to sell a bunch of boilers and vats, but the potential to get rich beyond the wildest dreams of greed.”

For Mrs. Thrale and her daughters the affair was a matter of great moment; excitement ran high. Fanny Burney was staying at Streatham while the business was pending, and it was arranged that on the day the transaction was to be consummated, if all went well, Mrs. Thrale would, on her return from town, wave a white pocket-handkerchief out of the coach window. Dinner was at four; no Mrs. Thrale. Five came, and no Mrs. Thrale. At last the coach appeared and out of the window fluttered a handkerchief.

For Mrs. Thrale and her daughters, the situation was very important; excitement was intense. Fanny Burney was visiting Streatham while the deal was in progress, and it was planned that on the day the transaction was supposed to be finalized, if everything went well, Mrs. Thrale would wave a white handkerchief out of the coach window when she returned from town. Dinner was at four; still no Mrs. Thrale. Five o'clock came, and still no Mrs. Thrale. Finally, the coach appeared, and a handkerchief fluttered out of the window.



THE BEST-KNOWN PORTRAIT OF DR. JOHNSON, BY SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. ORIGINALLY IN THE LIBRARY AT STREATHAM. SOLD IN 1816 FOR £378. PASSED EVENTUALLY INTO THE NATIONAL GALLERY.  Engraved by Doughty

THE BEST-KNOWN PORTRAIT OF DR. JOHNSON, BY SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. ORIGINALLY IN THE LIBRARY AT STREATHAM. SOLD IN 1816 FOR £378. PASSED EVENTUALLY INTO THE NATIONAL GALLERY.

THE MOST FAMOUS PORTRAIT OF DR. JOHNSON, BY SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS. ORIGINALLY IN THE LIBRARY AT STREATHAM. SOLD IN 1816 FOR £378. EVENTUALLY BECAME PART OF THE NATIONAL GALLERY.

Engraved by Doughty

Engraved by Doughty

Mrs. Thrale’s own notes are amusing. She was glad to bid adieu to the brewhouse and to the Borough—the business had been a great burden. Her daughters were provided for, and she did not much care for money for herself. By the bargain she had purchased peace, and, as she said, “restoration to her original rank in life”; recording in her journal, “Now that it is all over I’ll go to church and give God thanks and forget the frauds, follies and inconveniences of commercial life; as for Dr. Johnson, his honest heart was cured of its incipient passion for trade by letting him into some and only some of its mysteries.”

Mrs. Thrale’s own notes are quite entertaining. She was relieved to say goodbye to the brewhouse and the Borough—the business had been a huge weight on her shoulders. Her daughters were taken care of, and she didn’t care much about money for herself. By making that deal, she bought herself peace and, as she put it, “a return to her original status in life”; writing in her journal, “Now that it’s all settled, I’ll go to church, thank God, and forget the scams, mistakes, and hassles of business life; as for Dr. Johnson, his honest heart got over its budding desire for trade by letting him in on some and only some of its secrets.”

A final word on the subject of the Thrale brewhouse, which still exists. A year or two ago I spent a morning looking for Deadman’s Place, which has disappeared, but the great enterprise dominates the whole district, which is redolent with the odor of malt and hops. Johnson’s connection with the business is immortalized by his portrait—the famous one so generally known—being used as its trademark. The original picture is in the National Gallery, but an excellent copy hangs in the directors’ room of the brewery. The furnishings of this room are of the simplest. I doubt if they would fetch at auction a five-pound note, were it not for the fact that Johnson’s chair and desk are among them. In this room a business running annually into millions is transacted. The English love to leave old things as they are. With them history is always in the making.

A final word on the Thrale brewhouse, which still exists. A year or two ago, I spent a morning trying to find Deadman’s Place, which has vanished, but the impressive brewery dominates the entire area, filling it with the smell of malt and hops. Johnson’s connection to the business is immortalized by his portrait—the famous one most people recognize—being used as its trademark. The original painting is in the National Gallery, but a great copy is displayed in the directors’ room of the brewery. The furnishings in this room are quite basic. I doubt they would sell for even a five-pound note at auction, except for the fact that Johnson’s chair and desk are among them. In this room, a business dealing with millions each year is conducted. The English like to keep old things as they are. For them, history is always being made.

Not many Sundays after Mrs. Thrale’s thanksgiving she had a visitor at Streatham—a visitor who, when he left, carried with him as a token of her regard two little calf-bound volumes, in one of which was the inscription, “These books written by Dr. Samuel Johnson were presented to Mr. Gabbrielle Piozzi by Hester-Lynch Thrale. Streatham, Sunday 10 June, 1781”; with a further note in an equally clear and flowing hand: “And Twenty Eight Years after that Time presented again to his Nephew John Piozzi Salusbury by Hester Lynch Piozzi. Brynbella 1st August, 1809.”

Not long after Mrs. Thrale’s thanksgiving, she had a visitor at Streatham—a visitor who, when he left, took with him as a sign of her affection two small calf-bound books. Inside one of them was the inscription, “These books written by Dr. Samuel Johnson were presented to Mr. Gabbrielle Piozzi by Hester-Lynch Thrale. Streatham, Sunday 10 June, 1781”; followed by an additional note in equally clear and smooth writing: “And twenty-eight years later, presented again to his nephew John Piozzi Salusbury by Hester Lynch Piozzi. Brynbella 1st August, 1809.”

I am able to be exact in this small matter, for the volumes in question were given me not long ago by a friend who understands my passion for such things. The book was the first edition of the “Prince of Abissinia” (it was not known as “Rasselas” until after Dr. Johnson’s death), and Mrs. Thrale at the time did not know Piozzi sufficiently well to spell his name correctly; but she was soon to learn, and to learn, too, that she was in love with him and he with her.

I can be specific about this small matter because a friend who knows about my interest in these things gave me the volumes not long ago. One of the books was the first edition of “Prince of Abissinia” (it wasn't called “Rasselas” until after Dr. Johnson died), and at that time, Mrs. Thrale didn’t know Piozzi well enough to spell his name right; but she would soon find out, and also realize that she was in love with him and he with her.

She had first met Piozzi about a year before, at a musicale at the house of Dr. Burney, Fanny’s father. On this occasion she had taken advantage of his back being turned to mimic him as he sat at the piano. For this she was reprimanded by Dr. Burney, and she must have felt that she deserved the correction, for she took it in good part and behaved with great decorum during the rest of the evening.

She first met Piozzi about a year earlier at a music event at Dr. Burney's house, Fanny's father. During that occasion, she took the opportunity to imitate him while his back was turned as he sat at the piano. For this, Dr. Burney scolded her, and she must have felt she deserved the reprimand, as she accepted it well and acted with great decorum for the rest of the evening.

After a year in her widow’s weeds,—which must have tormented Johnson, for he hated the thought of death and liked to see ladies dressed in gay colors,—she laid aside her severe black and began to resume her place in society. The newspapers marked the change, and every man who entered her house was referred to as a possible husband for the rich and attractive widow. Finally she was obliged to write to the papers and ask that they would let the subject alone.

After a year in her mourning clothes—which must have bothered Johnson since he disliked the idea of death and preferred to see women in bright colors—she put away her plain black outfits and started to re-enter society. The newspapers noted the shift, and every man who visited her home was labeled as a potential husband for the wealthy and appealing widow. Eventually, she had to write to the papers and request that they leave the topic alone.

But it soon became evident to Johnson and to the rest of the world that Piozzi was successfully laying siege to the lady; as why should he not? The fact that he was a Catholic, an Italian, and a musician could hardly have appeared to him as reasons why he should not court a woman of rare charm and distinction, with whom he had been on terms of friendship for several years; a woman who was of suitable age, the mistress of a fine estate and three thousand pounds a year, and whose children were no longer children but young ladies of independent fortune. That she should marry some one seemed certain. Why not Piozzi? Her daughters protested that their mother was disgracing herself and them, and the world held up its hands in horror at the thought; the co-executors of the estate became actually insulting, and Fanny Burney was so shocked at the idea that she finally gave up visiting Streatham altogether. Society ranged itself for and against the lady—few for, many against.

But it quickly became clear to Johnson and everyone else that Piozzi was making a strong push to win over the lady; why wouldn't he? Being a Catholic, an Italian, and a musician hardly seemed like reasons for him not to pursue a woman of exceptional charm and elegance, especially since they had been friends for years. She was of a suitable age, owned a beautiful estate, had an income of three thousand pounds a year, and her children were no longer kids but young women with their own fortunes. It seemed certain that she would marry someone. Why not Piozzi? Her daughters insisted that their mother was bringing shame upon them, and society was horrified at the thought; the co-executors of the estate were openly rude, and Fanny Burney was so appalled by the idea that she eventually stopped visiting Streatham altogether. Society split into factions over the lady—few supporting her, many against.

There were other troubles, too: a lawsuit involving a large sum was decided against her, and Johnson, ill, querulous, and exacting, behaved as an irritable old man would who felt his influence in the family waning. I am a Johnsonian,—Tinker has called me so and Tinker may be depended upon to know a Johnsonian when he sees one,—but I am bound to admit that Johnson had behaved badly and was to behave worse. Johnson was very human and the lady was very human, too. They had come to a parting of the ways.

There were other problems as well: a lawsuit involving a large amount was ruled against her, and Johnson, sick, grumpy, and demanding, acted like an irritable old man who sensed his influence in the family slipping away. I'm a fan of Johnson—Tinker called me that, and Tinker can definitely recognize a fan of Johnson when he sees one—but I have to admit that Johnson had acted poorly and was going to act even worse. Johnson was very much human, and the lady was very human too. They had reached a turning point.

It was inevitable that the life at Streatham must be terminated. Its glory had departed, and the expense of its upkeep was too great for the lady; so a tenant was secured and Mrs. Thrale and Dr. Johnson prepared to leave the house in which so many happy years had been spent. Dr. Johnson was once more to make his lodgings in Bolt Court, and Mrs. Thrale, after a visit to Brighton, was to go to Bath to repose her purse. The engagement, or understanding, or whatever it was, with Piozzi was broken off, and Italy was proposed as a place of residence for him. Broken hearts there were in plenty.

It was inevitable that life at Streatham had to come to an end. Its glory was gone, and the cost of maintaining it was too high for the lady; so a tenant was found, and Mrs. Thrale and Dr. Johnson prepared to leave the house where so many happy years had been spent. Dr. Johnson was going to stay in his lodgings in Bolt Court again, and Mrs. Thrale, after a visit to Brighton, planned to go to Bath to relax her finances. The arrangement, or whatever it was, with Piozzi was called off, and Italy was suggested as a place for him to live. There were plenty of broken hearts.

Life for Mrs. Thrale at Bath proved to be impossible. If concealment did not feed on the damask of her cheek, love did, and at last it became evident, even to the young ladies, that their mother was pining away for Piozzi, and they gave their consent that he be recalled.

Life for Mrs. Thrale in Bath turned out to be unbearable. If hiding her feelings didn’t drain the color from her cheeks, love certainly did, and eventually, it became clear, even to the young ladies, that their mother was fading away for Piozzi, and they agreed that he should be brought back.

He came at once. Mrs. Thrale, on his departure, had sent him a poem which reached him at Dover. She now sent him another which was designed to reach him on his return, at Calais.

He came right away. Mrs. Thrale, after he left, had sent him a poem that arrived while he was in Dover. She now sent him another one that was meant to reach him when he got back, in Calais.

Over mountains, rivers, valleys,
See my love is coming back to Calais,
After all their teasing and cruelty,
Entering safely through the gates of Calais.
While held up by the winds, he procrastinates,
Worrying about being stuck in Calais,
Muse, prepare some lively quips To entertain my dear in Calais; Say how every rebel who gathers
He envies the one waiting in Calais. For her who would scorn a palace Compared to Piozzi, Love and Calais.

Pretty poor poetry those who know tell me; but if Piozzi liked it, it served its purpose. And now Mrs. Thrale announced her engagement in a circular letter to her co-executors under the Thrale will, sending, in addition, to Johnson a letter in which she says, “The dread of your disapprobation has given me some anxious moments, and I feel as if acting without a parent’s consent till you write kindly to me.

Pretty poor poetry, those who know say; but if Piozzi liked it, it did its job. Now, Mrs. Thrale announced her engagement in a letter to her co-executors under the Thrale will, and she also sent Johnson a letter where she says, “The fear of your disapproval has caused me some anxious moments, and I feel as if I’m acting without a parent’s consent until you kindly write to me.

Johnson’s reply is historic:—

Johnson's reply is historic:—

Madam,—If I interpret your letter right, you are ignominiously married: if it is yet undone, let us once more talk together. If you have abandoned your children and your religion, God forgive your wickedness; if you have forfeited your fame and your country, may your folly do no further mischief. If the last act is yet to do, I who have loved you, esteemed you, reverenced you, and served you, I who long thought you the first of womankind, entreat that, before your fate is irrevocable, I may once more see you. I was, I once was, Madam, most truly yours,

Ma'am,—If I understand your letter correctly, you are in a shameful marriage: if it hasn’t happened yet, let’s talk again. If you’ve turned your back on your children and your faith, God forgive your wrongdoing; if you’ve given up your reputation and your homeland, I hope your mistake doesn't cause any more harm. If the final decision is still to be made, I who have loved you, respected you, admired you, and supported you, I who once believed you were the best of women, ask that, before your fate is sealed, I may see you one more time. I was, I once was, Madam, truly yours,

Sam Johnson.

Sam Johnson.

July 2, 1784.

July 2, 1784.

It was a smashing letter, and showed that the mind which had composed the famous letter to Chesterfield and another, equally forceful, to Macpherson had not lost its vigor. But those letters had brought no reply. His letter to Mrs. Thrale did, and one at once dignified and respectful. The little lady was no novice in letter-writing, and I can imagine that upon the arrival of her letter the weary, heartsick old man wept. Remember that his emotions were seldom completely under his control, and that he had nothing of the bear about him but its skin.

It was an impressive letter and showed that the mind behind the famous letters to Chesterfield and another equally impactful one to Macpherson hadn't lost its strength. But those letters didn't get any responses. His letter to Mrs. Thrale did, and it was both dignified and respectful. The little lady was no beginner at writing letters, and I can imagine that when her letter arrived, the tired, heartbroken old man cried. Keep in mind that his emotions were rarely completely under his control, and he had nothing of the bear about him except for its skin.

Sir [she wrote]; I have this morning received from you so rough a letter in reply to one which was both tenderly and respectfully written, that I am forced to desire the conclusion of a correspondence which I can bear to continue no longer. The birth of my second husband is not meaner than that of my first; his sentiments are not meaner; his profession is not meaner; and his superiority in what he professes acknowledged by all mankind. Is it want of fortune, then, that is ignominious? The character of the man I have chosen has no other claim to such an epithet. The religion to which he has been always a zealous adherent will, I hope, teach him to forgive insults he has not deserved; mine will, I hope, enable me to bear them at once with dignity and patience. To hear that I have forfeited my fame is indeed the greatest insult I ever yet received. My fame is as unsullied as snow, or I should think it unworthy of him who must henceforth protect it.

Sir [she wrote]; I received a very harsh letter from you this morning in response to one that was written with both tenderness and respect, which forces me to end a correspondence that I can no longer continue. The birth of my second husband is just as significant as that of my first; his feelings are equally noble; his profession is equally esteemed; and his superiority in his field is recognized by everyone. Is it then a lack of wealth that is shameful? The character of the man I have chosen has no other justification for such a label. The faith to which he has always been a devoted follower will, I hope, teach him to forgive the insults he doesn’t deserve; mine will, I hope, give me the strength to endure them with dignity and patience. To hear that I have lost my good reputation is truly the greatest insult I have ever received. My reputation is as pure as snow, or I would consider it unworthy of him who must now protect it.

Johnson, she says, wrote once more, but the letter has never come to light; the correspondence, which had continued over a period of twenty years, was at an end. An interesting letter of Thomas Hardy on this subject came into my possession recently. In it he says, “I am in full sympathy with Mrs. Thrale under the painful opposition to her marriage with Piozzi. The single excuse for Johnson’s letter to her on that occasion would be that he was her lover himself, and hoped to win her, otherwise it was simply brutal.” I do not think that Johnson was her lover, and I am afraid I must agree that Johnson was brutal. In extenuation I urge that he was a very weary, sick old man.

Johnson, she says, wrote again, but the letter has never been found; the correspondence, which lasted for twenty years, was over. I recently came into possession of an interesting letter from Thomas Hardy on this topic. In it, he says, “I completely sympathize with Mrs. Thrale regarding the painful opposition to her marriage with Piozzi. The only excuse for Johnson’s letter to her at that time would be that he was in love with her and hoped to win her over; otherwise, it was simply cruel.” I don't believe Johnson was her lover, and I fear I have to agree that Johnson was cruel. In his defense, I would argue that he was a very tired, ill old man.

At the time Mrs. Thrale’s detractors were many and her defenders few. Two dates were given as to the time of her marriage, which started some wandering lies, much to her disadvantage. The fact is that both dates were correct, for she was married to Piozzi once by a Catholic and several weeks later by a Church of England ceremony. In her journal she writes under date of July 25, 1784, “I am now the wife of my faithful Piozzi ... he loves me and will be mine forever.... The whole Christian Church, Catholic and Protestant, all are witnesses.”

At the time, Mrs. Thrale had many critics and only a few supporters. There were two different dates given for her marriage, which fueled some misleading stories that harmed her reputation. The truth is that both dates were accurate, as she married Piozzi once in a Catholic ceremony and then, a few weeks later, in a Church of England ceremony. In her journal, she writes on July 25, 1784, “I am now the wife of my faithful Piozzi ... he loves me and will be mine forever.... The whole Christian Church, Catholic and Protestant, all are witnesses.”

For two years they traveled on the continent. No marriage could have been happier. Piozzi, by comparison with his wife, is a rather shadowy person. He is described as being a handsome man, a few months older than she, with gentle, pleasant, unaffected manners, very eminent in his profession; nor was he, as was so frequently stated, a man without a fortune. The difference in their religious views was the cause of no difficulty. Each respected the religion of the other and kept his or her own. “I would preserve my religious opinions inviolate at Milan as my husband did his at London,” is an entry in her journal.

For two years, they traveled across the continent. No marriage could have been happier. Piozzi, compared to his wife, seems rather overshadowed. He’s described as a handsome man, a few months older than she is, with gentle, pleasant, and down-to-earth manners, and is very well-regarded in his profession; he was not, contrary to popular belief, a man without wealth. Their differing religious views didn’t create any issues. Each respected the other's beliefs and maintained their own. “I would keep my religious beliefs untouched in Milan just as my husband did in London,” she wrote in her journal.

She was staying at Milan when tidings of Johnson’s death reached her. All of her correspondents hastened to apprize her of the news. I have a long letter to her from one Henry Johnson,—who he was, I am unable to determine,—written one day after the funeral, describing the procession forming in Bolt Court; the taking of mourning coaches in Fleet Street and “proceeding to Westminster Abbey where the corpse was laid close to the remains of David Garrick, Esquire.”

She was in Milan when she heard about Johnson’s death. All her friends rushed to inform her of the news. I have a long letter from someone named Henry Johnson—I'm not sure who he is—written just a day after the funeral, describing the procession gathering in Bolt Court; the funeral coaches being taken on Fleet Street and “going to Westminster Abbey where the body was laid next to the remains of David Garrick, Esquire.”

That Madam Piozzi, as we must now call her, was deeply affected, we cannot doubt. Only a few days before the news of his death reached her, we find her writing to a friend, urging him not to neglect Dr. Johnson, saying, “You will never see any other mortal so wise or so good. I keep his picture constantly before me.” Before long she heard, too, that several of her old friends had engaged to write his life, and Piozzi urged her to be one of the number. The result was the “Anecdotes of the late Samuel Johnson during the last Twenty Years of his Life.” It is not a great work, but considering the circumstances under which it was written, her journals being locked up in England while she was writing at Florence, greater faults than were found in it could have been overlooked. It provided Boswell with some good anecdotes for his great book, and it antedated Hawkins’s “Life of Johnson” by about a year.

That Madam Piozzi, as we must now refer to her, was profoundly affected, we cannot doubt. Just a few days before she learned of his death, she was writing to a friend, urging him not to overlook Dr. Johnson, saying, “You will never see anyone else so wise or so good. I keep his picture constantly in front of me.” Soon after, she also heard that several of her old friends had agreed to write his biography, and Piozzi encouraged her to join them. The result was the “Anecdotes of the late Samuel Johnson during the last Twenty Years of his Life.” It’s not a monumental work, but given the circumstances it was written under, with her journals locked up in England while she was in Florence, larger flaws than what was found in it could have been overlooked. It provided Boswell with some valuable anecdotes for his important book and was published about a year before Hawkins’s “Life of Johnson.”

The public appetite was whetted by the earlier publication of Boswell’s “Journal of a Tour of the Hebrides,” in which he had given a taste of his quality, and the “Anecdotes” appeared at a time when everything which related to Johnson had a great vogue. The book was published by Cadell, and so great was the demand, that the first edition was exhausted on the day of publication; so that, when the King sent for a copy in the evening, on the day of its publication, the publisher had to beg for one from a friend.

The public's interest was sparked by the earlier release of Boswell’s “Journal of a Tour of the Hebrides,” where he showcased his talent, and the “Anecdotes” came out at a time when anything related to Johnson was very popular. The book was published by Cadell, and the demand was so high that the first edition sold out on the day it was released; so when the King requested a copy that evening, the publisher had to ask a friend for one.

Bozzy and Piozzi thus became rival biographers in the opinion of the public, and the public got what pleasure it could out of numerous caricatures and satires with which the bookshops abounded, many of these being amusing and some simply scurrilous, after the fashion of the time.

Bozzy and Piozzi became rival biographers in the public’s eyes, and people enjoyed the many caricatures and satires that filled the bookshops, some of which were funny and others downright mean-spirited, typical of that era.

Meanwhile, the Piozzis had become tired of travel and wished again to enjoy the luxury of a home. “Prevail on Mr. Piozzi to settle in England,” had been Dr. Johnson’s parting advice. It was not difficult to do so, and on their return, after a short stay in London, they took up residence in Bath.

Meanwhile, the Piozzis had grown weary of traveling and wanted to experience the comfort of a home again. “Convince Mr. Piozzi to settle in England,” was Dr. Johnson’s parting advice. It wasn’t hard to make that happen, and upon their return, after a brief time in London, they moved to Bath.

Here Madam Piozzi, encouraged by the success of the “Anecdotes,” devoted herself to the publication of two volumes of “Letters to and from the late Samuel Johnson.” Their preparation for the press was somewhat crude: it consisted largely in making omissions here and there, and substituting asterisks for proper names; but the copyright was sold for five hundred pounds, and the letters showed, if indeed it was necessary to show, how intimate had been the relationship between the Doctor and herself.

Here, Madam Piozzi, inspired by the success of the “Anecdotes,” focused on publishing two volumes of “Letters to and from the late Samuel Johnson.” The preparation for printing was a bit rough; it mainly involved leaving out certain parts and replacing names with asterisks. However, the copyright sold for five hundred pounds, and the letters demonstrated, if it needed to be shown at all, just how close the relationship had been between the Doctor and her.

As time went on, there awakened in Madam Piozzi a longing for the larger life of Streatham, and her husband, always anxious to accomplish her wishes, decided that she should return to the scene of her former triumphs; but Dr. Johnson, the keystone of her social arch, was gone, and there was no one to take his place. Her husband was a cultured gentleman, but he was not to the English manner born.

As time passed, Madam Piozzi developed a desire for the vibrant life of Streatham, and her husband, eager to make her happy, decided that she should go back to where she once thrived; however, Dr. Johnson, the foundation of her social life, was no longer around, and no one could fill his shoes. Her husband was a refined gentleman, but he wasn't born into the English way of life.

The attempt was made, however, and on the seventh anniversary of their wedding day Streatham was thrown open. Seventy people sat down to dinner, the house and grounds were illuminated, and the villagers were made welcome. A thousand people thronged through the estate. One might have supposed that a young lord had come into his own.

The attempt was made, but on the seventh anniversary of their wedding day, Streatham opened its doors. Seventy people sat down for dinner, the house and grounds were lit up, and the villagers were welcomed. A thousand people streamed through the estate. One could have thought that a young lord had come into his own.

It was a brave effort, but it was soon seen to be unavailing. A man’s fame may be like a shuttle-cock, having constantly to be struck to prevent its falling; but not a woman’s. She had lost caste by her marriage. It was not forgotten that her husband was “a foreigner,” that he had been a “fiddler”; while his wife had been the object of too much ridicule, the subject of too many lampoons.

It was a bold attempt, but it quickly became clear it was pointless. A man’s reputation may be like a shuttlecock, always needing to be hit to keep it from dropping; but not a woman’s. She had lost her status because of her marriage. People didn’t forget that her husband was “a foreigner” and that he had been a “fiddler,” while his wife had been the target of too much mockery and too many jokes.

But the lady had resources within herself; she was an inveterate reader and she had tasted the joys of authorship. She now published a volume of travels and busied herself with several other works, the very names of which are forgotten except by the curious in such matters.

But the lady had resources within herself; she was a dedicated reader and had experienced the joys of writing. She now published a travel book and kept herself busy with several other works, the titles of which are now forgotten except by those who are curious about such things.

While she was thus engaged a bitter and scandalous attack was made upon her by Baretti. Now, Baretti was a liar, and in proof of her good sense and forgiving disposition, I offer in evidence the entry that she made in her journal when she heard of his death. “Baretti is dead. Poor Baretti!... he died as he lived, less like a Christian than a philosopher, leaving no debts (but those of gratitude) undischarged and expressing neither regret for the past nor fear for the future.... A wit rather than a scholar, strong in his prejudices, haughty in spirit, cruel in anger. He is dead! So is my enmity.”

While she was busy with her work, Baretti launched a harsh and scandalous attack against her. Baretti was a liar, and to show her good sense and forgiving nature, I present the entry she made in her journal upon hearing of his death. “Baretti is dead. Poor Baretti!... he died as he lived, more like a philosopher than a Christian, leaving no debts (except those of gratitude) unpaid and showing no regret for the past or fear for the future.... A witty person rather than a scholar, stubborn in his beliefs, proud in spirit, and cruel when angry. He is dead! So is my animosity.”

On another occasion she contrived to quiet a hostile critic who had ridiculed her in verse; much damage may be done by a couplet, as she well knew, and the lines,—

On another occasion, she managed to silence a hostile critic who had mocked her in verse; a couplet can do a lot of damage, as she knew very well, and the lines,—

See Thrale’s gray widow wandering with a satchel. And bring home elaborate trivialities,—

were not nice, however true they might be. Madam Piozzi determined to take him in hand. She contrived at the house of a friend to get herself placed opposite to him at a supper-table, and after observing his perplexity with amusement for a time, she raised her wine-glass to him and proposed the toast, “Good fellowship for the future.” The critic was glad to avail himself of the dainty means of escape from an awkward situation.

were not nice, no matter how true they might be. Madam Piozzi decided to take him on. She managed, at a friend's house, to sit across from him at a supper table, and after watching his confusion with amusement for a while, she raised her wine glass to him and proposed the toast, “Good fellowship for the future.” The critic was happy to use this delicate way to escape an uncomfortable situation.

However, it was evident that life at Streatham could not be continued on the old scale. Funds were not as plentiful as in the days of the great brewmaster; so after a few years, when her husband suggested their retiring to her native Wales, she was glad to fall in with the idea. A charming site was selected, and a villa built in the Italian style after her husband’s design. It was called “Brynbella,” meaning beautiful brow; half Welsh and half Italian, like its owners. I fancy their lives were happier here than they had been elsewhere, for they built upon their own foundation. Piozzi had his piano and his violin, and the lady busied herself with her books; while the monotony of existence was pleasantly broken by occasional visits to Bath, where they had many friends.

However, it was clear that life at Streatham couldn't go on like it used to. Money wasn't as abundant as it had been during the days of the famous brewmaster; so after a few years, when her husband suggested they move back to her native Wales, she was happy to go along with the idea. They chose a lovely location and built a villa in the Italian style, designed by her husband. It was called “Brynbella,” which means beautiful brow; half Welsh and half Italian, just like its owners. I believe they were happier here than they had been anywhere else because they built their lives on their own terms. Piozzi had his piano and violin, while the lady kept herself occupied with her books; the routine of their lives was nicely interrupted by occasional visits to Bath, where they had many friends.

And during these years, letters and notes, comment and criticism, dropped from her pen like leaves from a tree in autumn. She lived over again in memory her life in London, reading industriously, and busy in the pleasant and largely profitless way which tends to make days pass into months and months into years and leave no trace of their passing. She must always have had a pen in her hand: it goes without saying that she had kept a diary; in those days everyone did, and most had less than she to record. It was Dr. Johnson who suggested that she get a little book and write in it all the anecdotes she might hear, observations she might make, or verse that might otherwise be lost. These instructions were followed literally, but no little book sufficed. She filled many large quarto volumes, six of which, entitled “Thraliana,” passed through the London auction rooms in 1908, bringing £2050. One volume, which perhaps does not belong to the series, but which in every way accords with Dr. Johnson’s suggestion, formed part of the late A. M. Broadley’s collection until, at his death, it passed with several other items, into that of the writer.

And during those years, letters and notes, comments, and critiques flowed from her pen like leaves falling from a tree in autumn. She revisited her life in London through memory, reading diligently and engaging in the enjoyable yet largely unproductive activities that make days turn into months and months into years without leaving any mark of their passage. She must have always had a pen in her hand: it's obvious she kept a diary; back then, everyone did, and most had less to write about than she did. It was Dr. Johnson who suggested she get a small book and write down all the stories she heard, observations she made, or poems that might otherwise be forgotten. She took this advice literally, but no small book was enough. She filled many large quarto volumes, six of which, titled “Thraliana,” were sold at auction in London in 1908 for £2050. One volume, which might not belong to that series but aligns perfectly with Dr. Johnson’s suggestion, was part of the late A. M. Broadley’s collection until it passed to the writer after his death, along with several other items.



FACSIMILE, MUCH REDUCED IN SIZE, OF THE LAST PAGE OF MRS. THRALE’S “JOURNAL OF A TOUR IN WALES,” UNDERTAKEN IN THE COMPANY OF DR. JOHNSON IN THE SUMMER OF 1774.

FACSIMILE, MUCH REDUCED IN SIZE, OF THE LAST PAGE OF MRS. THRALE’S “JOURNAL OF A TOUR IN WALES,” UNDERTAKEN IN THE COMPANY OF DR. JOHNSON IN THE SUMMER OF 1774.

FACSIMILE, MUCH REDUCED IN SIZE, OF THE LAST PAGE OF MRS. THRALE’S “JOURNAL OF A TOUR IN WALES,” UNDERTAKEN IN THE COMPANY OF DR. JOHNSON IN THE SUMMER OF 1774.

Mr. Broadley took an ardent interest in everything that related to Mrs. Thrale, and published, a few years ago, her “Journal of the Welsh Tour,” undertaken in the summer of 1774. Dr. Johnson also kept a diary on this journey, but his is bald and fragmentary, while that of the lady is an intimate and consecutive narrative. The original manuscript volume, in its original dark, limp leather binding is before me. It comprises ninety-seven pages in Mrs. Thrale’s beautiful hand, beginning, “On Tuesday, 5th July, 1774, I began my journey through Wales. We set out from Streatham in our coach and four post horses, accompanied by Dr. Johnson and our eldest daughter. Baretti went with us as far as London, where we left him and hiring fresh horses they carried us to the Mitre at Barnet”; and so on throughout the whole tour, until she made this, her final entry:—

Mr. Broadley was really interested in everything related to Mrs. Thrale and published her “Journal of the Welsh Tour,” which she took in the summer of 1774, a few years ago. Dr. Johnson also kept a diary during this trip, but his is sparse and incomplete, while hers is a detailed and engaging account. The original manuscript, still in its dark, soft leather cover, is right in front of me. It has ninety-seven pages in Mrs. Thrale’s elegant handwriting, starting with, “On Tuesday, 5th July, 1774, I began my journey through Wales. We set out from Streatham in our coach and four post horses, accompanied by Dr. Johnson and our oldest daughter. Baretti went with us as far as London, where we left him and got fresh horses that took us to the Mitre at Barnet”; and it continues like that throughout the entire trip, until her final entry:—

September 30th. When I rose Mr. Thrale informed me that the Parliament was suddenly dissolved and that all the world was bustle; that we were to go to Southwark, not to Streatham, and canvass away. I heard the first part of this report with pleasure, the latter with pain; nothing but a real misfortune could, I think, affect me so much as the thoughts of going to Town thus to settle for the Winter before I have had any enjoyment of Streatham at all; and so all my hopes of pleasure blow away. I thought to have lived in Streatham in quiet and comfort, have kissed my children and cuffed them by turns, and had a place always for them to play in; and here I must be shut up in that odious dungeon, where nobody will come near me, the children are to be sick for want of air, and I am never to see a face but Mr. Johnson’s. Oh, what a life that is! and how truly do I abhor it! At noon however I saw my Girls and thought Susan vastly improved. At evening I saw my Boys and liked them very well too. How much is there always to thank God for! But I dare not enjoy poor Streatham lest I should be forced to quit it.

September 30th. When I got up, Mr. Thrale told me that Parliament had been suddenly dissolved and that everyone was in a rush; that we were going to Southwark instead of Streatham to campaign. I was happy to hear the first part of this news, but the second part upset me deeply; nothing could affect me as much as the thought of going to town this way to settle down for the winter without having enjoyed any time in Streatham at all. All my hopes for pleasure seemed to vanish. I had envisioned living in Streatham in peace and comfort, spending time with my children, and having a place for them to play. But now I have to be cooped up in that dreadful dungeon, where nobody will come near me, the kids will be sick from lack of fresh air, and I’ll only see Mr. Johnson's face. Oh, what kind of life is that! I truly hate it! However, at noon I saw my girls and thought Susan looked much improved. In the evening, I saw my boys and liked them very much too. There is always so much to thank God for! But I dare not fully enjoy poor Streatham for fear that I might be forced to leave it.

I value this little volume highly, as who, interested in the lady, would not? It is an unaffected record of a journey, of interesting people who met interesting people wherever they went, and its publication by Broadley was a pious act. But that the Broadley volume, published a few years ago, gets its chief value from the sympathetic introduction by Thomas Seccombe, must, I think, be admitted.

I really appreciate this little book, as who wouldn’t be interested in the lady? It’s a genuine account of a journey, filled with interesting people who encountered fascinating individuals wherever they went, and its release by Broadley was a noble gesture. However, I believe we have to acknowledge that the main value of the Broadley book, published a few years back, comes from the heartfelt introduction by Thomas Seccombe.

It is no longer the fashion to “blush as well as weep for Mrs. Thrale.” This silly phrase is Macaulay’s. Rather, as Sir Walter Raleigh remarked to me in going over some of her papers in my library, “What a dear, delightful person she was! I have always wanted to meet her.” In the future, what may be written of Mrs. Thrale will be written in better taste. At this time of day why should she be attacked because she married a man who did not speak English as his mother tongue, and who was a musician rather than a brewer? One may be an enthusiastic admirer of Dr. Johnson—I confess I am—and yet keep a warm place in one’s heart for the kindly and charming little woman. Admit that she was not the scholar she thought she was, that she was “inaccurate in narration”: what matters it? She was a woman of character, too. She was not overpowered by Dr. Johnson, as was Fanny Burney, to such a degree that at last she came to write like him, only more so. Mrs. Thrale, by her own crisp, vigorous English, influenced the Doctor finally to write as he talked, naturally, without that undue elaboration which was characteristic of his earlier style.

It’s no longer trendy to “blush as well as weep for Mrs. Thrale.” This silly phrase is from Macaulay. Rather, as Sir Walter Raleigh mentioned to me while looking through some of her papers in my library, “What a dear, delightful person she was! I’ve always wanted to meet her.” In the future, anything written about Mrs. Thrale will have better taste. In today’s world, why should she be criticized for marrying a man who didn’t speak English as his first language and who was a musician rather than a brewer? One can be a big fan of Dr. Johnson—I admit I am—and still have a warm spot in one’s heart for the kind and charming little woman. Acknowledge that she wasn’t the scholar she believed herself to be and that she was “inaccurate in narration”: what’s the big deal? She was a woman of character, too. She wasn’t overshadowed by Dr. Johnson, like Fanny Burney, to the point where she started writing like him, only more so. Mrs. Thrale, with her own lively, energetic English, eventually influenced the Doctor to write as he spoke, naturally, without the excessive elaboration that marked his earlier style.

If Johnson mellowed under the benign influence of the lady, she was the gainer in knowledge, especially in such knowledge as comes from books. It was Mrs. Thrale rather than her husband who formed the Streatham library. Her taste was robust, she baulked at no foreign language, but set about to study it. I have never seen a book from her library—and I have seen many—which was not filled with notes written in her clear and beautiful hand. These volumes, like the books which Lamb lent Coleridge, and which he returned with annotations tripling their value, are occasionally offered for sale in those old book-shops where our resolutions not to be tempted are writ in so much water; or they turn up at auction sales and astonish the uninitiated by the prices they bring.

If Johnson softened under the kind influence of the lady, she gained knowledge, especially from books. It was Mrs. Thrale, not her husband, who created the Streatham library. Her taste was strong; she didn’t shy away from any foreign language and set out to learn it. I have never seen a book from her library—and I have seen many—that wasn’t filled with notes written in her clear and beautiful handwriting. These volumes, like the books that Lamb lent to Coleridge and which he returned with annotations that tripled their value, are sometimes offered for sale in those old bookstores where our resolutions not to be tempted are easily broken; or they appear at auction sales, surprising the uninitiated with the prices they fetch.

Several of these volumes are in the collection of the writer: her Dictionary, the gift of Dr. Johnson, for instance, and a “Life of Psalmanazar,” another gift from the same source; but the book which, above all others, every Johnsonian would wish to own is the property of Miss Amy Lowell of Boston, a poet of rare distinction, a critic, and America’s most distinguished woman collector. Who does not envy her the possession of the first edition of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson,” filled with the marginalia of the one person in the world whose knowledge of the old man rivaled that of the great biographer himself? And to hear Miss Lowell quote these notes in a manner suggestive of the charm of Madam Piozzi herself, is a delight never to be forgotten.

Several of these volumes are in the writer's collection: her Dictionary, a gift from Dr. Johnson, for example, and a “Life of Psalmanazar,” another gift from him; but the one book that every Johnson fan would love to have is owned by Miss Amy Lowell of Boston, a uniquely talented poet, critic, and the most distinguished woman collector in America. Who wouldn’t be envious of her first edition of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson,” filled with notes from the one person in the world whose knowledge of the old man matched that of the great biographer himself? And hearing Miss Lowell quote these notes in a way that echoes the charm of Madam Piozzi is a delight that stays with you forever.



MISS AMY LOWELL, OF BOSTON, POET, CRITIC, AND AMERICA’S MOST DISTINGUISHED WOMAN COLLECTOR

MISS AMY LOWELL, OF BOSTON, POET, CRITIC, AND AMERICA’S MOST DISTINGUISHED WOMAN COLLECTOR



MISS AMY LOWELL, OF BOSTON, POET, CRITIC, AND AMERICA’S MOST DISTINGUISHED WOMAN COLLECTOR

Miss Amy Lowell, from Boston, poet, critic, and America’s most renowned female collector

About the time of the Piozzis’ removal to Wales, they decided to adopt a nephew, the son of Piozzi’s brother, who had met with financial reverses in Italy. The boy had been christened John Salusbury in honor of Mrs. Piozzi, and she became greatly attached to the lad and decided to leave him her entire fortune. He was brought up as an English boy, and his education was a matter which gave her serious concern.

About the time the Piozzis moved to Wales, they decided to adopt a nephew, the son of Piozzi’s brother, who had faced financial troubles in Italy. The boy was named John Salusbury in honor of Mrs. Piozzi, and she grew very fond of him and decided to leave him her entire fortune. He was raised as an English boy, and his education was something that worried her a lot.

Meanwhile, the years that had touched the lady so lightly had left their impress upon her husband, who does not seem to have been strong. He was a great sufferer from gout, and finally died, and was buried in the parish church of Tremeirchion, which years before he had caused to be repaired, and had built there a burial vault in which his remains were placed. They had lived in perfect harmony for twenty-five years, thus effectually overturning the prophecies of their friends. She continued to reside at Brynbella until the marriage of her adopted son, when she generously gave him the estate and removed to Bath, that lovely little city where so many celebrities have gone to pass the closing years of eventful lives.

Meanwhile, the years that had lightly touched the lady had made a deeper impact on her husband, who didn't seem to be very strong. He suffered greatly from gout and eventually passed away, being buried in the parish church of Tremeirchion, which he had repaired years before and where he built a burial vault for his remains. They had lived in perfect harmony for twenty-five years, proving their friends' prophecies wrong. She continued to live at Brynbella until her adopted son got married, at which point she generously gave him the estate and moved to Bath, that charming little city where so many famous people have gone to spend their later years.

As a “Bath cat” she continued her interest in men, women, and books until the end. Having outlived all her old friends, she proceeded to make new; and when nearly eighty astonished everyone by showing great partiality for a young and handsome actor,—and, if reports be true, a very bad actor,—named Conway. There was much smoke and doubtless some fire in the affair: letters purporting to be hers to him were published after her death. They may not be genuine, and if they are they show simply, as Leslie Stephen says, that at a very advanced age she became silly.

As a “Bath cat,” she kept her interest in men, women, and books alive until the end. After outliving all her old friends, she set out to make new ones; and when she was nearly eighty, she surprised everyone by showing a strong attraction to a young and handsome actor—who, if rumors are to be believed, wasn't a very good actor—named Conway. There was a lot of gossip and definitely some truth in the situation: letters claimed to be from her to him were published after her death. They may not be authentic, and if they are, they just show, as Leslie Stephen points out, that she became a bit silly at a very old age.

On her eightieth birthday she gave a ball to six or seven hundred people in the Assembly Rooms at Bath, and led the dancing herself with her adopted son (who by this time was Sir John Salusbury Piozzi), very much to her satisfaction.

On her eightieth birthday, she threw a ball for six or seven hundred guests in the Assembly Rooms at Bath and led the dancing herself with her adopted son (who by then was Sir John Salusbury Piozzi), which pleased her greatly.

A year later she met with an accident, from the effects of which she died. She was buried in Tremeirchion Church beside her husband. A few years ago, on the two hundredth anniversary of the birth of Johnson, a memorial tablet was erected in the quaint old church, reading,—

A year later, she had an accident that led to her death. She was buried in Tremeirchion Church next to her husband. A few years ago, on the two hundredth anniversary of Johnson's birth, a memorial plaque was put up in the old church, reading,—

Near this place are interred the remains of
HESTER LYNCH PIOZZI
Dr. Johnson’s Mrs. Thrale
Born 1741, died 1821

Nearby, you can find the grave of
HESTER LYNCH PIOZZI
Dr. Johnson's Mrs. Thrale
Born 1741, died 1821

Mrs. Piozzi’s life is her most enduring work. Trifles were her serious business, and she was never idle. Always a great letter-writer, she set in motion a correspondence which would have taxed the capacity of a secretary with a typewriter. To the last she was a great reader, and observing a remark in Boswell on the irksomeness of books to people of advanced age, she wrote on the margin, “Not to me, at eighty.” Her wonderful memory remained unimpaired until the last. She knew English literature well. She spoke French and Italian fluently. Latin she transcribed with ease and grace; of Greek she had a smattering, and she is said to have had a working knowledge of Hebrew; but I suspect that her Hebrew would have set a scholar’s hair on end. With all these accomplishments, she was not a pedant, or, properly speaking, a Blue-Stocking, or if she was, it was of a very light shade of blue. She told a capital story, omitted everything irrelevant and came to the point at once; in brief, she was a man’s woman.

Mrs. Piozzi’s life is her most lasting work. Small matters were her serious business, and she was never idle. Always an excellent letter-writer, she started a correspondence that would have challenged even a secretary with a typewriter. Until the end, she was an avid reader, and when she came across a comment in Boswell about how books can be tedious for older people, she wrote in the margin, “Not for me, at eighty.” Her remarkable memory stayed sharp until the end. She had a strong grasp of English literature. She spoke French and Italian fluently. She could easily and gracefully transcribe Latin; she had some knowledge of Greek, and it's said she had a working knowledge of Hebrew, although I suspect her Hebrew would have made a scholar cringe. Despite all these skills, she wasn’t a know-it-all, or, to be precise, a Blue-Stocking—if she was, it was a very light shade of blue. She could tell a great story, left out everything irrelevant, and got straight to the point; in short, she was a woman who could easily relate to men.

And to end the argument where it began,—for arguments always end where they begin,—I came across a remark the other day which sums up my contention. It was to the effect that, in whatever company Mrs. Piozzi found herself, others found her the most charming person in the room.

And to wrap up the discussion where it started,—because discussions always wrap up where they start,—I stumbled upon a comment the other day that perfectly sums up my point. It said that no matter who Mrs. Piozzi was with, everyone else considered her the most charming person in the room.

VIII

A RIDICULOUS PHILOSOPHER

I AM not sure that I know what philosophy is; a philosopher is one who practices it, and we have it on high authority that “there was never yet philosopher that could endure the toothache patiently.”

I AM not sure that I know what philosophy is; a philosopher is someone who practices it, and we have it on good authority that “there has never been a philosopher who could endure a toothache without complaint.”

There is an old man in Wilkie Collins’s novel, “The Moonstone,” the best novel of its kind in the language, who, when in doubt, reads “Robinson Crusoe.” In like manner I, when in doubt, turn to Boswell’s “Life of Johnson,” and there I read that the fine, crusty old doctor was hailed in the Strand one day by a man who half a century before had been at Pembroke College with him. It is not surprising that Johnson did not at first remember his former friend, and he was none too well pleased to be reminded that they were both “old men now.” “We are, sir,” said Dr. Johnson, “but do not let us discourage one another”; and they began to talk over old times and compare notes as to where they stood in the world.

There’s an old man in Wilkie Collins’s novel, “The Moonstone,” which is considered the best novel of its kind in the language, who, when uncertain, reads “Robinson Crusoe.” Similarly, when I’m unsure, I turn to Boswell’s “Life of Johnson,” where I read that the gruff but brilliant doctor was recognized one day in the Strand by a man who had been at Pembroke College with him half a century earlier. It’s understandable that Johnson didn’t immediately remember his old friend, and he wasn’t too happy to be reminded that they were both “old men now.” “We are, sir,” said Dr. Johnson, “but let’s not discourage each other”; and they started reminiscing about the past and discussing where they stood in life.

Edwards, his friend, had practiced law and had made money, but had spent or given away much of it. “I shall not die rich,” said he. “But, sir,” said Johnson, “it is better to live rich than to die rich.” And now comes Edwards’s immortal remark, “You are a philosopher, Dr. Johnson. I have tried, too, in my time to be a philosopher; but, I don’t know how, cheerfulness was always breaking in.”

Edwards, his friend, had practiced law and made money, but had spent or given away a lot of it. “I won’t die rich,” he said. “But, sir,” Johnson replied, “it’s better to live rich than to die rich.” And now comes Edwards's unforgettable comment, “You’re a philosopher, Dr. Johnson. I’ve tried, too, in my time to be a philosopher; but, I don’t know how, cheerfulness always seemed to get in the way.”



William Godwin, the Ridiculous Philosopher

The Ridiculous Philosopher
From a drawing by Maclise



William Godwin, the Ridiculous Philosopher

The Absurd Philosopher
Based on a drawing by Maclise

With the word “cheerfulness,” Edwards had demolished the scheme of life of most of our professed philosophers, who have no place in their systems for the attribute that goes furthest toward making life worth while to the average man.

With the word “cheerfulness,” Edwards had destroyed the life plans of most of our so-called philosophers, who don’t include the quality that does the most to make life enjoyable for the average person.

Cheerfulness is a much rarer quality than is generally supposed, especially among the rich. It was not common even before we learned that, in spite of Browning, though God may be in his heaven, nevertheless, all is wrong with the world.

Cheerfulness is a much rarer trait than most people think, especially among the wealthy. It wasn't common even before we realized that, despite Browning's perspective, while God may be in his heaven, everything else is still wrong with the world.

If “most men lead lives of quiet desperation,” as Thoreau says they do, it is, I suspect, because they will not allow cheerfulness to break in upon them when it will. A good disposition is worth a fortune. Give cheerfulness a chance and let the professed philosopher go hang.

If “most men lead lives of quiet desperation,” as Thoreau says they do, it’s probably because they don’t let happiness in when it could. A positive attitude is priceless. Give cheerfulness a shot and let the so-called philosopher be.

But it is high time for me to turn my attention, and yours, if I may, to the particular philosopher through whom I wish to stick my pen, and whom, thus impaled, I wish to present for your edification—say, rather, amusement. His name was William Godwin; he was the husband of Mary Wollstonecraft and the father-in-law of Shelley.

But it's time for me to focus, and if I may, for you to do the same, on the specific philosopher I want to discuss, and whom I want to highlight for your education—let's say, more for your amusement. His name was William Godwin; he was married to Mary Wollstonecraft and was the father-in-law of Shelley.

Godwin was born in Cambridgeshire in 1756, and came of preaching stock. It is related that, when only a lad, he used to steal away, not to go in swimming or to rob an orchard, but to a meeting-house to preach; this at the age of ten. The boy was father to the man: to the end of his life he never did anything else. He first preached orthodoxy, later heterodoxy, but he was always a preacher. I do not like the tribe. I am using the word as indicating one who elects to teach by word rather than by example.

Godwin was born in Cambridgeshire in 1756 and came from a family of preachers. It is said that, when he was just a boy, instead of going swimming or stealing from orchards, he would sneak away to a meeting house to preach; this was when he was only ten years old. The boy became the man: throughout his life, he never did anything else. He initially preached traditional beliefs, then moved on to unconventional ones, but he was always a preacher. I’m not a fan of that group. I use the term to refer to someone who chooses to teach through words rather than actions.

When a boy he had an attack of smallpox. Religious scruples prevented him from submitting to vaccination, for he said he had no wish to run counter to the will of God. In this frame of mind he did not long remain. He seems to have been a hard student—what we would call a grind. He read enormously, and by twenty he considered that he was fully equipped for his life’s work. He was as ready to preach as an Irishman is to fight, for the love of it; but he was quarrelsome as well as pious, and, falling out with his congregation, he dropped the title of Reverend and betook himself to literature and London.

When he was a boy, he had a bout of smallpox. His religious beliefs kept him from getting vaccinated, as he believed he shouldn’t go against God’s will. However, he didn’t stay in that mindset for long. He seemed to be a dedicated student—what we would call a grind. He read a lot, and by the age of twenty, he felt completely ready for his life’s work. He was as eager to preach as an Irishman is to fight, just for the thrill of it; but he was both argumentative and devout, and after a conflict with his congregation, he gave up the title of Reverend and turned to literature and moved to London.

At this time the French Revolution was raging, and the mental churning which it occasioned had its effect upon sounder minds than his. Godwin soon became intimate with Tom Paine and others of like opinions. Wherever political heresy and schism was talked, there Godwin was to be found. He stood for everything which was “advanced” in thought and conduct; he joined the school which was to write God with a small g. All the radical visionaries in London were attracted to him, and he to them. He thought and dreamed and talked, and finally grew to feel the need of a larger audience. The result was “An Enquiry Concerning Political Justice,” a book which created a tremendous sensation in its day. It seemed the one thing needed to bring political dissent and dissatisfaction to a head.

At that time, the French Revolution was in full swing, and the intense thinking it sparked affected even more rational minds than his. Godwin soon became close with Tom Paine and others who shared similar views. Wherever political rebellion and division were being discussed, Godwin was present. He represented everything that was considered “progressive” in ideas and actions; he joined the movement that aimed to write God with a small g. All the radical thinkers in London were drawn to him, and he to them. He thought, dreamed, and spoke out, eventually realizing he needed a bigger audience. The outcome was “An Enquiry Concerning Political Justice,” a book that caused a huge sensation in its time. It seemed like the perfect catalyst to intensify political dissent and dissatisfaction.

Much was wrong at the time, much is still wrong, and doubtless reformers of Godwin’s type do a certain amount of good. They call attention to abuses, and eventually the world sets about to remedy them. A “movement” is in the air; it centres in some man who voices and directs it. For the moment the man and the movement seem to be one. Ultimately the movement becomes diffused, its character changes; frequently the man originally identified with it is forgotten—so it was with Godwin.

Much was wrong back then, and a lot is still wrong now, and undoubtedly, reformers like Godwin do some good. They highlight abuses, and eventually, the world tries to fix them. There’s a “movement” happening; it focuses on a person who speaks for and leads it. For a time, the person and the movement seem like one. In the end, the movement spreads out, its nature changes; often, the person initially associated with it is forgotten—just like with Godwin.

“Political Justice” was published in 1793. In it Godwin fell foul of everything. He assailed all forms of government. The common idea that blood is thicker than water, is wrong: all men are brothers; one should do for a stranger as for a brother. The distribution of property is absurd. A man’s needs are to be taken as the standard of what he should receive. He that needs most is to be given most—by whom, Godwin did not say.

"Political Justice" was published in 1793. In it, Godwin criticized everything. He attacked all forms of government. The common saying that blood is thicker than water is wrong: all people are brothers; one should treat a stranger as one would a brother. The distribution of property is ridiculous. A person's needs should be the basis for what they receive. Those who need the most should be given the most—by whom, Godwin did not specify.

Marriage is a law and the worst of all laws: it is an affair of property, and like property must be abolished. The intercourse of the sexes is to be like any other species of friendship. If two men happen to feel a preference for the same woman, let them both enjoy her conversation and be wise enough to consider sexual intercourse “a very trivial object indeed.”

Marriage is a legal contract and the worst kind of contract: it's about ownership and should be gotten rid of. Relationships between men and women should be like any other kind of friendship. If two guys happen to like the same woman, they should both appreciate her company and be smart enough to see sex as “a pretty insignificant thing.”

I have a copy of “Political Justice,” before me, with Tom Paine’s signature on the title-page. What a whirlwind all this once created, especially with the young! Its author became one of the most-talked-of men of his time, and Godwin’s estimate of himself could not have been higher than that his disciples set upon him. Compared with him, “Paine was nowhere and Burke a flashy sophist.” He gloried in the reputation his book gave him, and he profited by it to the extent of a thousand pounds; to him it was a fortune.

I have a copy of “Political Justice” in front of me, with Tom Paine’s signature on the title page. What a whirlwind this created, especially among the youth! Its author became one of the most talked-about figures of his time, and Godwin’s self-assessment couldn’t have been higher than what his followers thought of him. Compared to him, “Paine was nothing and Burke just a flashy trickster.” He reveled in the reputation his book earned him, and he made a profit of a thousand pounds from it; to him, that was a fortune.

Pitt, who was then Prime Minister, when his attention was called to the book, wisely remarked, “It is not worth while to prosecute the author of a three-guinea book, because at such a price very little harm can be done to those who have not three shillings to spare.”

Pitt, who was Prime Minister at the time, when he heard about the book, wisely commented, “It’s not worth prosecuting the author of a three-guinea book because at that price, very little harm can be done to those who don’t have three shillings to spare.”

The following year Godwin published his one other book that has escaped the rubbish heap of time—“The Adventures of Caleb Williams,” a novel. It is the best of what might be called “The Nightmare Series,” which would begin with “The Castle of Otranto,” include his own daughter’s “Frankenstein,” and end, for the moment, with Bram Stoker’s “Dracula.” “Caleb Williams” has genuine merit; that it is horrible and unnatural may be at once admitted, but there is a vitality about it which holds your interest to the last; unrelieved by any flash of sentiment or humor, it is still as entirely readable as it was once immensely popular. Colman, the younger, dramatized it under the name of “The Iron Chest,” and several generations of playgoers have shuddered at the character of Falkland, the murderer, who, and not Caleb Williams, is the chief character. His other novels are soup made out of the same stock, as a chef would say, with a dash of the supernatural added.

The following year, Godwin released his only other book that has stood the test of time—“The Adventures of Caleb Williams,” a novel. It’s the best example of what might be called “The Nightmare Series,” which starts with “The Castle of Otranto,” includes his own daughter’s “Frankenstein,” and currently ends with Bram Stoker’s “Dracula.” “Caleb Williams” has real merit; while it’s undeniably dark and unnatural, there’s a vitality to it that keeps you engaged until the very end. Despite lacking any moments of sentiment or humor, it remains as enjoyable to read now as it was when it was hugely popular. Colman the younger adapted it as “The Iron Chest,” and generations of theatergoers have shuddered at the character of Falkland, the murderer, who, rather than Caleb Williams, is the main character. His other novels are like soup made from the same base, as a chef might say, with a hint of the supernatural added.

Godwin had now written all that he was ever to write on which the dust of years has not settled, to be disturbed only by some curious student of a forgotten literature; yet he supposed that he was writing for posterity!

Godwin had now written everything he was ever going to write that hasn’t been covered in the dust of years, disturbed only by some curious student of forgotten literature; yet he thought he was writing for the future!

Meanwhile he, who had been living with his head in the clouds, became aware of the existence of “females.” It was an important, if belated, discovery. He was always an inveterate letter-writer, and his curious letters to a number of women have been preserved. He seems to have had more than a passing fancy for Amelia Alderson, afterward Mrs. Opie, the wife of the artist. He was intimate with Mrs. Robinson, the “Perdita” of the period, in which part she attracted the attention of the Prince of Wales. Mrs. Inchbald and Mrs. Reveley were also friends, with whom he had frequent misunderstandings. His views on the subject of marriage being well known, perhaps these ladies, merely to test the philosopher, sought to overcome his objection to “that worst of institutions.” If so, their efforts were unsuccessful.

Meanwhile, he, who had been daydreaming, became aware of the existence of “women.” It was an important, if late, revelation. He had always been an avid letter-writer, and his interesting letters to several women have been kept. He seems to have had more than a casual interest in Amelia Alderson, later known as Mrs. Opie, the wife of the artist. He was close with Mrs. Robinson, the “Perdita” of that time, who caught the eye of the Prince of Wales. Mrs. Inchbald and Mrs. Reveley were also friends, with whom he often had misunderstandings. His opinions on marriage being well known, perhaps these ladies, just to challenge the philosopher, tried to change his mind about “that worst of institutions.” If that was their goal, they were unsuccessful.

Godwin, however, seems to have exerted a peculiar fascination over the fair sex, and he finally met one with whom, as he says, “friendship melted into love.” Godwin, saying he would ne’er consent, consented. Mary Wollstonecraft, the author of the “Rights of Woman,” now calling herself Mrs. Imlay, triumphed. Her period of romance, followed fast by tragedy, was for a brief time renewed with Godwin. She had had one experience, the result of which was a fatherless infant daughter, Fanny; and some time after she took up with Godwin, she urged upon him the desirability of “marriage lines.”

Godwin, however, seemed to have a unique charm for women, and he eventually met one with whom, as he put it, “friendship melted into love.” Although Godwin claimed he would never agree, he ended up agreeing. Mary Wollstonecraft, the author of the “Rights of Woman,” now calling herself Mrs. Imlay, won him over. Her brief romance, quickly followed by tragedy, was rekindled with Godwin. She had previously experienced a situation that resulted in a fatherless baby girl, Fanny; and after some time with Godwin, she pressed him on the importance of having “marriage lines.”

Godwin demurred for a time; but when Mary confided to him that she was about to become a mother, a private wedding in St. Pancras Church took place. Separate residence was attempted, in order to conform to Godwin’s theory that too close familiarity might result in mutual weariness; but Godwin was not destined to become bored by his wife. She had intelligence and beauty; indeed, it seems likely that he loved her as devotedly as it was possible for one of his frog-like nature to do. Shortly after the marriage a daughter was born, and christened Mary; and a few days later the remains of Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin were interred in the old graveyard of St. Pancras, close by the church which she had recently left as a bride.

Godwin hesitated for a while, but when Mary told him she was expecting a baby, they had a private wedding at St. Pancras Church. They tried living separately because Godwin believed too much closeness could lead to boredom, but he was never destined to get tired of his wife. She had intelligence and beauty; in fact, it seems likely he loved her as deeply as someone with his reserved nature could. Soon after their wedding, they welcomed a daughter named Mary, and a few days later, the remains of Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin were buried in the old graveyard of St. Pancras, near the church she had recently left as a newlywed.

No sketch of Godwin’s life would be complete without the well-known story of the expiring wife’s exclamation: “I am in heaven”; to which Godwin replied, “No, my dear, you only mean that your physical sensations are somewhat easier.”

No overview of Godwin’s life would be complete without the famous story of his dying wife’s exclamation: “I am in heaven”; to which Godwin replied, “No, my dear, you just mean that your physical sensations are a bit easier.”

Thus, by that “divinity that shapes our ends rough,” Godwin, who did not approve of marriage and who had no place in his philosophy for the domestic virtues, became within a few months a husband, a widower, a stepfather, and a father. Probably no man was less well equipped than he for his immediate responsibilities. He had been living in one house and his wife in another, to save his face, as it were, and also to avoid interruptions; but this scheme of life was no longer possible. A household must be established; some sort of a family nurse became an immediate necessity. One was secured, who tried to marry Godwin out of hand. To escape her attentions he fled to Bath.

Thus, by that “divinity that shapes our ends rough,” Godwin, who didn’t believe in marriage and had no room in his philosophy for domestic virtues, became a husband, a widower, a stepfather, and a father within just a few months. Probably no man was less prepared than he was for his immediate responsibilities. He had been living in one house while his wife lived in another, to maintain appearances and avoid interruptions; however, that way of life was no longer possible. A household needed to be established, and some sort of family caregiver became an urgent necessity. One was hired, who immediately tried to marry Godwin. To escape her advances, he fled to Bath.

But his objections to marriage as an institution were waning, and when he met Harriet Lee, the daughter of an actor, and herself a writer of some small distinction, they were laid aside altogether. His courtship of Miss Lee took the form of interminable letters. He writes her: “It is not what you are but what you might be that charms me”; and he chides her for not being prepared faithfully to discharge the duties of a wife and mother. Few women have been in this humor won; Miss Lee was not among them.

But his objections to marriage as an institution were fading, and when he met Harriet Lee, the daughter of an actor and a writer of some modest repute, they disappeared completely. His courtship of Miss Lee consisted of endless letters. He wrote to her: “It’s not who you are, but who you could be that captivates me”; and he reproached her for not being ready to take on the responsibilities of a wife and mother. Few women have been swayed this way; Miss Lee was not one of them.

Godwin finally returned to London. He was now a man approaching middle age, cold, methodical, dogmatic, and quick to take offense. He began to live on borrowed money. The story of his life at this time is largely a story of his squabbles. A more industrious man at picking a quarrel one must go far to find; and that the record might remain, he wrote letters—not short, angry letters, but long, serious, disputatious epistles, such as no one likes to receive, and which seem to demand and usually get an immediate answer.

Godwin finally returned to London. He was now a man nearing middle age—cold, methodical, dogmatic, and quick to take offense. He started living on borrowed money. The story of his life during this time is mostly about his arguments. You'd be hard-pressed to find someone more skilled at starting a quarrel; to ensure there was a record of it, he wrote letters—not short, angry ones, but long, serious, argumentative missives that no one enjoys receiving, which seem to demand and usually get an immediate response.

Ritson writes him: “I wish you would make it convenient to return to me the thirty pounds I loaned you. My circumstances are by no means what they were at the time I advanced it, nor did I, in fact, imagine you would have retained it so long.” And again: “Though you have not the ability to repay the money I loaned you, you might have integrity enough to return the books you borrowed. I do not wish to bring against you a railing accusation, but am compelled, nevertheless, to feel that you have not acted the part of an honest man.”

Ritson writes to him: “I wish you would make it convenient to pay me back the thirty pounds I lent you. My situation is definitely not what it was when I gave it to you, and I honestly didn’t think you would keep it for so long.” And again: “Even though you might not be able to repay the money I lent you, you should at least have the decency to return the books you borrowed. I don’t want to throw accusations at you, but I can’t help but feel that you haven’t acted like an honest person.”

Godwin seems to have known his weakness, for he writes of himself: “I am feeble of tact and liable to the grossest mistakes respecting theory, taste, and character.” And again: “No domestic connection is fit for me but that of a person who should habitually study my gratification and happiness.” This sounds ominous from one who was constantly looking for a “female companion”; and it was to prove so.

Godwin seems to have been aware of his shortcomings, as he describes himself: “I am weak in judgment and prone to making serious mistakes regarding theory, taste, and character.” And again: “No personal relationship is suitable for me except one where the other person consistently prioritizes my pleasure and happiness.” This sounds concerning coming from someone who was always searching for a “female companion”; and it ultimately turned out to be true.

 

It is with a feeling of relief that we turn, for a moment, from the sordid life of Godwin the philosopher to Godwin the dramatist. He was sadly in need of funds, and, following the usual custom of an author in distress, had written a tragedy, for which Charles Lamb had provided the epilogue.

It’s a relief to shift our focus, even briefly, from the messy life of Godwin the philosopher to Godwin the dramatist. He was in serious need of money and, like many authors in tough situations, wrote a tragedy, for which Charles Lamb contributed the epilogue.

John Philip Kemble, seduced by Godwin’s flattery and insistence, had finally been prevailed upon to put it on the stage. Kemble had made up his mind that all the good tragedies that could be written had been written, and had not his objections been overruled, the tragedy, “Antonio,” would never have been produced, and one of Lamb’s most delightful essays, in consequence, never written.

John Philip Kemble, influenced by Godwin’s praise and persistence, was finally convinced to bring it to the stage. Kemble believed that all the great tragedies that could be written had already been written. If his objections hadn’t been ignored, the tragedy, “Antonio,” would never have been performed, and one of Lamb’s most charming essays would consequently never have been written.

With the usual preliminaries, and after much correspondence and discussion, the night of the play came. It was produced at the Theatre Royal, Drury Lane—what a ring it has! Lamb was there in a box next to the author, who was cheerful and confident.

With all the usual preparations, and after a lot of emails and conversations, the night of the play arrived. It was staged at the Theatre Royal, Drury Lane—what a great name! Lamb was in a box next to the author, who was upbeat and self-assured.

It is a pity to mutilate Lamb’s account of it, but it is too long to quote except in fragments.

It’s a shame to cut down Lamb’s version of it, but it’s too lengthy to quote fully, so I’ll only use parts.

The first act swept by solemn and silent ... applause would have been impertinent, the interest would warm in the next act.... The second act rose a little in interest, the audience became complacently attentive.... The third act brought the scene which was to warm the piece progressively to the final flaming forth of the catastrophe, but the interest stood stone still....

The first act went by solemn and silent... applause would have felt out of place, but interest would pick up in the next act.... The second act was a bit more engaging, and the audience became comfortably attentive.... The third act introduced the scene meant to gradually build up to the dramatic climax, but the interest remained flat....

It was Christmas time and the atmosphere furnished some pretext for asthmatic affections. Some one began to cough, his neighbors sympathized with him, till it became an epidemic; but when from being artificial in the pit the cough got naturalized on the stage, and Antonio himself seemed more intent upon relieving his own lungs than the distress of the author, then Godwin “first knew fear,” and intimated that, had he been aware that Mr. Kemble labored under a cold, the performance might possibly have been postponed.

It was Christmas time, and the atmosphere provided a perfect excuse for asthma issues. Someone started to cough, and the people around him sympathized until it turned into an epidemic. But when the cough, which started as a forced distraction in the audience, became more genuine on stage—especially since Antonio seemed more focused on clearing his own throat than on the author’s distress—Godwin “first knew fear.” He suggested that if he had known Mr. Kemble had a cold, the show might have been postponed.

In vain did the plot thicken. The procession of verbiage stalked on, the audience paid no attention whatever to it, the actors became smaller and smaller, the stage receded, the audience was going to sleep, when suddenly Antonio whips out a dagger and stabs his sister to the heart. The effect was as if a murder had been committed in cold blood, with the audience betrayed into being accomplices. The whole house rose in clamorous indignation—they would have torn the unfortunate author to pieces if they could have got him.

In vain, the plot thickened. The flow of words continued, and the audience completely ignored it; the actors seemed to shrink, the stage faded away, and the audience was dozing off when suddenly, Antonio pulled out a dagger and stabbed his sister in the heart. It felt like a murder had been committed in cold blood, with the audience unwittingly becoming accomplices. The entire house erupted in loud outrage—they would have torn the unfortunate author to shreds if they could have reached him.



CHARLES LAMB’S PLAY-BILL OF “ANTONIO,” BY GODWIN. “DAMNED WITH UNIVERSAL CONSENT”

CHARLES LAMB’S PLAY-BILL OF “ANTONIO,” BY GODWIN. “DAMNED WITH UNIVERSAL CONSENT”



CHARLES LAMB’S PLAY-BILL OF “ANTONIO,” BY GODWIN. “DAMNED WITH UNIVERSAL CONSENT”

CHARLES LAMB’S PLAYBILL FOR “ANTONIO,” BY GODWIN. “DAMNED BY ALL”

The play was hopelessly and forever damned, and the epilogue went down in the crash.

The play was totally ruined and doomed, and the epilogue got lost in the wreckage.

Over my writing-table hangs a dark oak frame containing a souvenir of this performance—the programme which Charles Lamb used on this fateful evening. It is badly crumpled, crumpled no doubt by Elia in his agony. No reference is made to the play being by Godwin except a note in Charles Lamb’s handwriting which reads, “By Godwin,” with the significant words, “Damned with universal consent.”

Over my writing desk hangs a dark oak frame holding a keepsake from this performance—the program that Charles Lamb used on that fateful night. It's badly wrinkled, likely crumpled by Elia in his distress. There’s no mention of the play being by Godwin except for a note in Charles Lamb’s handwriting that says, “By Godwin,” along with the telling words, “Damned with universal consent.”

Godwin bore his defeat with philosophic calm. He appealed to friends for financial assistance and to posterity for applause. But it was really a serious matter. He was on the verge of ruin, and now did what many another man has done when financial difficulties crowded thick and fast—he married again.

Godwin accepted his defeat with a calm, philosophical attitude. He reached out to friends for financial help and looked to the future for recognition. But it was truly a grave situation. He was on the brink of financial disaster, and like many others facing overwhelming financial struggle, he decided to marry again.

A certain Mrs. Clairmont fell in love with Godwin even before she had spoken to him. She was a fat, unattractive widow, and apparently did all the courting. She took lodgings close by Godwin’s, and introduced herself—“Is it possible that I behold the immortal Godwin?”

A woman named Mrs. Clairmont fell in love with Godwin even before they spoke. She was a heavyset, unappealing widow, and it seemed she did all the chasing. She rented a place nearby Godwin's and introduced herself—“Is it possible that I am seeing the great Godwin?”

This is flattery fed with a knife. When a widow makes up her mind to marry, one of two things must be done, and quickly—her victim must run or submit. Godwin was unable to run and a marriage was the result. Like his first wedding, it was for a time kept a profound secret.

This is flattery with a hidden agenda. When a widow decides to remarry, one of two things must be done quickly—her target must escape or give in. Godwin couldn't escape, and so a marriage followed. Like his first wedding, this one was also kept a deep secret for a while.

An idea of Godwin and his wife at this period is to be had from Lamb’s letters. He refers constantly to Godwin as the Professor, and to his wife as the Professor’s Rib, who, he says, “has turned out to be a damned disagreeable woman, so much so as to drive Godwin’s old cronies”—among whom was Lamb—“from his house.”

An idea of Godwin and his wife during this time can be gathered from Lamb's letters. He frequently refers to Godwin as the Professor and to his wife as the Professor's Rib, who he claims "has turned out to be a really unpleasant woman, so much so that she's driven Godwin's old friends"—including Lamb himself—"away from his house."

It was a difficult household. Mrs. Godwin had two children by her first husband: a daughter whose right name was Mary Jane, but who called herself Claire—she lived to become the mistress of Lord Byron and the mother of his daughter Allegra; also a son, who was raised a pet and grew up to be a nuisance. Godwin’s immediate contribution to the establishment was the illegitimate daughter of his first wife, who claimed Imlay for her father, and his own daughter Mary, whose mother had died in giving her birth. In due course there was born another son, christened William, after his father.

It was a tough household. Mrs. Godwin had two kids from her first husband: a daughter named Mary Jane, who called herself Claire—she eventually became the mistress of Lord Byron and the mother of his daughter Allegra; and a son, who was doted on as a pet and grew up to be a troublemaker. Godwin's immediate contribution to the family was the illegitimate daughter of his first wife, who claimed Imlay as her father, and his own daughter Mary, whose mother died giving birth to her. Eventually, another son was born, named William after his father.

Something had to be done, and promptly. Godwin began a book on Chaucer, of whose life we know almost as little as of Shakespeare’s. In dealing with Chaucer, Godwin introduced a method which subsequent writers have followed. Actual material being scanty, they fill out the picture by supposing what he might have done and seen and thought. Godwin filled two volumes quarto with musings about the fourteenth century, and called it a “Life of Chaucer.”

Something needed to be done, and quickly. Godwin started writing a book about Chaucer, of whose life we know almost as little as we do about Shakespeare’s. In discussing Chaucer, Godwin used a method that later writers have continued. With actual material being limited, they expand the narrative by imagining what he might have done, seen, and thought. Godwin filled two large volumes with reflections on the fourteenth century and titled it a “Life of Chaucer.”

Mrs. Godwin—who was a “managing woman”—had more confidence in trade than in literature. She opened a bookshop in Hanway Street under the name of Thomas Hodgkins, the manager; subsequently in Skinner Street, under her own name, M. J. Godwin. From this shop there issued children’s books, the prettiest and wisest, for “a penny plain and tuppence colored,” and more. “The Children’s Book-Seller,” as he called himself, was presently successful, and parents presented his little volumes to their children, with no suspicion that the lessons of piety and goodness which charmed away selfishness were published, revised, and sometimes written by a philosopher whom they would scarcely venture to name. It was Godwin who suggested to Charles Lamb and his sister that the “Tales from Shakespeare” be written. Godwin’s own contributions were produced under the name of Baldwin.

Mrs. Godwin—who was quite the “managing woman”—had more faith in business than in books. She opened a bookstore on Hanway Street under the name of Thomas Hodgkins, the manager; later, she moved to Skinner Street, using her own name, M. J. Godwin. From this shop, she sold children's books, the most charming and insightful, for “a penny plain and tuppence colored,” and more. “The Children’s Book-Seller,” as he called himself, quickly found success, and parents gifted his little volumes to their children, completely unaware that the lessons of piety and goodness that promoted selflessness were published, revised, and sometimes written by a philosopher they would hardly ever mention. It was Godwin who proposed to Charles Lamb and his sister that they write “Tales from Shakespeare.” Godwin’s own works were published under the name of Baldwin.

Lamb writes: “Hazlitt has written some things and a grammar for Godwin, but the gray mare is the better horse. I do not allude to Mrs. Godwin, but to the word grammar, which comes near gray mare, if you observe.” It would certainly surprise Godwin could he know that, while his own “works” are forgotten, some of the little publications issued by the “Juvenile Library,” 41 Skinner Street, Snow Hill, are worth their weight in gold.

Lamb writes: “Hazlitt has produced some things and a grammar for Godwin, but the gray mare is the better horse. I’m not talking about Mrs. Godwin, but about the word grammar, which sounds a bit like gray mare, if you notice.” It would definitely surprise Godwin if he knew that, while his own “works” are forgotten, some of the small publications released by the “Juvenile Library,” 41 Skinner Street, Snow Hill, are worth their weight in gold.

The years passed on. Godwin lived more or less in constant terror of his wife, of whom Lamb writes: “Mrs. Godwin grows every day in disfavor with God and man. I will be buried with this inscription over me: ‘Here lies Charles Lamb, the woman-hater, I mean that hated one woman. For the rest, God bless ’em, and when He makes any more, make ’em prettier.’”

The years went by. Godwin lived in a constant state of fear of his wife, about whom Lamb writes: “Mrs. Godwin becomes less and less favored by both God and people every day. I want to be buried with this inscription on my grave: ‘Here lies Charles Lamb, the woman-hater, meaning I only hated one woman. As for the rest, God bless ’em, and if He makes any more, make ’em prettier.’”

As he grew older Godwin moderated his views of men somewhat, so that “he ceased to be disrespectful to any one but his Maker”; and he once so far forgot himself as to say “God bless you” to a friend, but quickly added, “to use a vulgar expression.” He remained, however, always prepared to sacrifice a friend for a principle. He seemed to feel that truth had taken up its abode in him, and that any question which he had submitted to the final judgment of his own breast had been passed upon finally and forever.

As he got older, Godwin softened his views on people a bit, so that “he stopped disrespecting everyone except his Creator”; and he once even forgot himself enough to say “God bless you” to a friend, but quickly added, “to use a common phrase.” Nevertheless, he was always ready to sacrifice a friend for a principle. He seemed to believe that truth resided within him, and that any question he had posed to the final judgment of his own conscience had been decided once and for all.

This search for truth has a great fascination for a certain type of mind. It does not appear dangerous: all one has to do is thrust one’s feet in slippers and muse; but it has probably caused as much misery as the search for the pole. The pole has now been discovered and can be dismissed, but the search for truth continues. It will always continue, for the reason that its location is always changing. Every generation looks for it in a new place.

This quest for truth is incredibly appealing to some people. It doesn’t seem dangerous: all you have to do is slip on some cozy shoes and think; but it has likely caused just as much suffering as the search for the North Pole. The North Pole has been found and can be put aside, but the quest for truth goes on. It will always go on because its location is always shifting. Each generation searches for it in a new place.



LETTER FROM WILLIAM GODWIN  I bought this letter one hundred years to a day after it had been written, for a sum which would have amazed its writer, and temporarily, at least, have relieved him of his financial difficulties.

LETTER FROM WILLIAM GODWIN

LETTER FROM WILLIAM GODWIN

I bought this letter one hundred years to a day after it had been written, for a sum which would have amazed its writer, and temporarily, at least, have relieved him of his financial difficulties.

I bought this letter exactly one hundred years after it was written, for an amount that would have shocked its author and briefly, at least, eased his financial troubles.

One night Lamb, dropping in on Godwin, found him discussing with Coleridge his favorite problem, “Man as he is and man as he ought to be.” The discussion seemed interminable. “Hot water and its better adjuncts” had been entirely overlooked. Finally Lamb stammered out, “Give me man as he ought not to be, and something to drink.” It must have been on one of these evenings that Godwin remarked that he wondered why more people did not write like Shakespeare; to which Lamb replied that he could—if he had the mind to.

One night, Lamb dropped by to see Godwin and found him talking with Coleridge about his favorite topic, “Man as he is and man as he ought to be.” The discussion seemed never-ending. “Hot water and its better options” had been completely ignored. Finally, Lamb blurted out, “Just give me man as he ought not to be, and something to drink.” It must have been on one of these evenings that Godwin said he wondered why more people didn’t write like Shakespeare; to which Lamb replied that he could—if he felt like it.

The older generation was passing away. Long before he died Godwin was referred to as though he were a forgotten classic; but there was to be a revival of interest in him, due entirely to the poet Shelley. The mere mention of Shelley’s name produced an explosion. He had been expelled from Oxford for atheism. Reading revolutionary books, as well as writing them, he had come across “Political Justice” and was anxious to meet the author.

The older generation was fading away. Long before he died, Godwin was talked about as if he were a forgotten classic; however, interest in him was about to be revived, thanks entirely to the poet Shelley. Just saying Shelley’s name sparked excitement. He had been kicked out of Oxford for his atheism. While reading and writing revolutionary books, he discovered “Political Justice” and was eager to meet its author.

He sought him out, eventually made the acquaintance of his daughter Mary, by this time a beautiful and interesting girl of seventeen years, and in due course eloped with her, deserting his wife Harriet. Where was Godwin’s philosophy now? we may well ask. At no time in his long life was Godwin so ridiculous as in his relations with Shelley.

He tracked him down and eventually got to know his daughter Mary, who was now a beautiful and captivating seventeen-year-old. In time, he ran away with her, leaving his wife Harriet behind. Where was Godwin’s philosophy now? we might wonder. Godwin has never looked so ridiculous as he did in his interactions with Shelley.

In their flight, Shelley and Mary had taken with them Mrs. Godwin’s daughter Claire. The mother made after the runaways post-haste and overtook them in Calais, her arrival creating consternation in the camp of the fugitives; but they all declined to return. In such scorn was Shelley generally held, that the rumor that he had bought both Godwin’s daughter and his step-daughter for a sum in hand created no amazement, the pity rather than the possibility of it being most discussed.

In their escape, Shelley and Mary had brought along Mrs. Godwin’s daughter Claire. The mother hurried after the runaways and caught up with them in Calais, causing quite a stir among the fugitives; however, they all refused to go back. Shelley was looked down upon so much that the rumor he had paid for both Godwin’s daughter and his step-daughter wasn’t shocking—people mainly talked about how sad it was rather than questioning if it was true.

Financial affairs, too, in Skinner Street were going badly. From the record of notes given and protested at maturity, one might have supposed that Godwin was in active business in a time of panic.

Financial matters in Skinner Street were also in a bad state. From the records of notes issued and rejected at maturity, one could assume that Godwin was actively engaged in business during a time of crisis.

“Don’t ask me whether I won’t take none or whether I will, but leave the bottle on the chimleypiece and let me put my lips to it when I am so dispoged.” Such was the immortal Mrs. Gamp’s attitude toward gin. Godwin’s last manner in money matters was much the same: money he would take from any one and in any way when he must, but, like Mrs. Gamp, he was “dispoged” to take it indirectly.

“Don’t ask me whether I’ll take any or not, but just leave the bottle on the mantel and let me take a sip when I feel like it.” That was the unforgettable Mrs. Gamp’s approach to gin. Godwin’s last attitude towards money was quite similar: he would accept money from anyone and in any way when he had to, but like Mrs. Gamp, he preferred to take it indirectly.

Indignant with Shelley, whose views on marriage were largely of his teaching, Godwin refused to hold any communication with him except such as would advance his (Godwin’s) fortunes at Shelley’s expense. Their transactions were to be of a strictly business character (business with Shelley!). We find Godwin writing him and returning a check for a thousand pounds because it was drawn to his order. How sure he must have been of it! “I return your cheque because no consideration can induce me to utter a cheque drawn by you and containing my name. To what purpose make a disclosure of this kind to your banker? I hope you will send a duplicate of it by the post which will reach me on Saturday morning. You may make it payable to Joseph Hume or James Martin or any other name in the whole directory.” And then Godwin would forge the name of “Joseph Hume or James Martin or any other name in the whole directory,” and guarantee the signature by his own indorsement, and the business transaction would be complete. Pretty high finance this, for a philosopher!

Indignant with Shelley, whose views on marriage were mostly influenced by his teaching, Godwin refused to communicate with him except in ways that would benefit Godwin at Shelley’s expense. Their interactions were strictly business-related (business with Shelley!). We see Godwin writing to him and returning a check for a thousand pounds because it was made out to him. He must have been very confident about it! “I’m returning your check because nothing could convince me to cash a check written by you that has my name on it. What’s the point of revealing this to your banker? I hope you will send me a duplicate of it by mail that will reach me on Saturday morning. You can make it payable to Joseph Hume, James Martin, or any other name in the directory.” Then Godwin would forge the name “Joseph Hume, James Martin, or any other name in the directory” and back it up with his own endorsement, completing the business transaction. Quite the high finance scheme for a philosopher!

Not until after the death of Harriet, when Shelley’s connection with Mary was promptly legalized, would Godwin consent to receive them. He then expressed his great satisfaction, and wrote to his brother in the country that his daughter had married the eldest son of a wealthy baronet.

Not until after Harriet died, when Shelley and Mary’s relationship was quickly made official, would Godwin agree to accept them. He then expressed his happiness and wrote to his brother in the countryside that his daughter had married the eldest son of a rich baronet.

If this world affords true happiness, it is to be found in a home where love and confidence increase with years, where the necessities of life come without severe strain, where luxuries enter only after their cost has been carefully considered. We are told that wealth is a test of character—few of us have to submit to it. Poverty is the more usual test. It is difficult to be very poor and maintain one’s self-respect. Godwin found it impossible.

If this world offers real happiness, it’s found in a home where love and trust grow stronger over the years, where life's essentials are met without too much struggle, and where luxuries are enjoyed only after considering their cost carefully. They say that wealth tests your character—most of us don’t really face that. Poverty is the more common test. It's hard to be very poor and keep your self-respect. Godwin found it impossible.

He, whose chief wish it had been to avoid domestic entanglements and who wanted his gratification and happiness studied habitually, was living in a storm-centre of poverty, misery, and tragedy. Claire was known to have had a baby by Lord Byron, who had deserted her; Harriet Shelley had drowned herself in the Serpentine; Fanny Godwin, his step-daughter, took poison at Bristol. The philosopher, almost overcome, sought to conceal his troubles with a lie. To one of his correspondents he refers to Fanny’s having been attacked in Wales with an inflammatory fever “which carried her off.”

He, whose main goal had been to avoid complicated relationships and who wanted to pursue his satisfaction and happiness regularly, was caught in a whirlwind of poverty, misery, and tragedy. Claire was known to have had a baby with Lord Byron, who abandoned her; Harriet Shelley had drowned herself in the Serpentine; Fanny Godwin, his step-daughter, took poison in Bristol. The philosopher, nearly overwhelmed, tried to hide his troubles with a lie. To one of his correspondents, he mentioned that Fanny had been struck down in Wales by an inflammatory fever “which carried her off.”

Meanwhile, the sufferings of others he bore with splendid fortitude. In a very brief letter to Mary Shelley, answering hers in which she told him of the death of her child, he said, “You should recollect that it is only persons of a very ordinary sort and of a pusillanimous disposition that sink long under a calamity of this nature.” But he covered folio sheets in his complainings to her, counting on her sensitive heart and Shelley’s good-nature for sympathy and relief.

Meanwhile, he endured the sufferings of others with remarkable strength. In a short letter to Mary Shelley, responding to her note about the death of her child, he wrote, “You should remember that only very ordinary people and those with a cowardly nature dwell for long on a tragedy like this.” Yet, he filled several pages with his complaints to her, relying on her empathetic nature and Shelley’s kindness for sympathy and comfort.

With the death of Shelley, Godwin’s affairs became desperate. Taking advantage of some defect in the title of the owner of the property which he had leased, he declined for some time to pay any rent, meanwhile carrying on a costly and vexatious lawsuit. Curiously enough, in the end, justice triumphed. Godwin was obliged to pay two years’ arrears of rent and the costs of litigation. Of course, he looked upon this as an extreme hardship, as another indication of the iniquity of the law. But he was now an old man; very little happiness had broken in upon him, and his friends took pity on him. Godwin was most ingenious in stimulating them to efforts on his behalf. A subscription was started under his direction. He probably felt that he knew best how to vary his appeals and make them effective. So much craft one would not have suspected in the old beggar.

With Shelley’s death, Godwin’s situation became dire. He took advantage of a flaw in the title of the property he had leased and refused to pay rent for quite some time, while engaging in a costly and frustrating lawsuit. Interestingly, in the end, justice prevailed. Godwin was forced to pay two years' back rent and the legal fees. Naturally, he viewed this as a severe hardship, seeing it as another example of the unfairness of the law. But he was now an old man; very little joy had come his way, and his friends felt sorry for him. Godwin was quite clever in encouraging them to help him. A fundraising effort was organized under his guidance. He likely believed he knew best how to modify his appeals and make them impactful. One would not have expected such cunning from the old beggar.

One thing he always was—industrious. He finished a wretched novel and at once began a “History of the Commonwealth.” He finished “The Lives of the Necromancers,” and promptly began a novel; but with all his writings he has not left one single phrase with which his name can be associated, or a single thought worth thinking.

One thing he always was—hardworking. He wrapped up a terrible novel and immediately started a “History of the Commonwealth.” He completed “The Lives of the Necromancers” and quickly began another novel; yet, despite all his writing, he hasn’t left behind a single phrase associated with his name or a single worthwhile thought.

It is almost superfluous to say that he had no sense of humor. With his head in the clouds and his feet in his slippers, he mused along.

It’s almost unnecessary to say that he had no sense of humor. With his head in the clouds and his feet in his slippers, he daydreamed along.

Hazlitt tells a capital story of him. Godwin was writing a “Life of Chatham,” and applied to his acquaintances to furnish him with anecdotes. Among others, a Mr. Fawcett told him of a striking passage in a speech by Lord Chatham on General Warrants, at the delivery of which he (Mr. Fawcett) had been present. “Every man’s house has been called his castle. And why is it called his castle? Is it because it is defended by a wall, because it is surrounded with a moat? No, it may be nothing more than a straw-built shed. It may be open to all the elements; the wind may enter it, the rain may enter—but the king cannot enter.”

Hazlitt shares a great story about him. Godwin was working on a "Life of Chatham" and reached out to his friends for anecdotes. Among others, a Mr. Fawcett told him about a powerful moment in a speech by Lord Chatham regarding General Warrants, which he (Mr. Fawcett) had attended. "Every man’s house is called his castle. But why is it called his castle? Is it because it's protected by a wall or surrounded by a moat? No, it could just be a straw hut. It might be exposed to all the elements; the wind can blow in, the rain can come in—but the king cannot enter."

Fawcett thought that the point was clear enough; but when he came to read the printed volume, he found it thus: “Every man’s house is his castle. And why is it called so? Is it because it is defended by a wall, because it is surrounded with a moat? No, it may be nothing more than a straw-built shed. It may be exposed to all the elements; the rain may enter into it, all the winds of heaven may whistle around it, but the king cannot,”—and so forth.

Fawcett thought the point was pretty clear, but when he read the printed book, he found it said: “Every person’s home is their castle. And why is it called that? Is it because it's protected by a wall, because it has a moat around it? No, it might just be a makeshift shed. It could be open to all the weather; rain could pour in, and all the winds could howl around it, but the king cannot,”—and so on.

Things were going from bad to worse. Most of his friends were dead or estranged from him. He had made a sad mess of his life and he was very old. Finally, an appeal on his behalf was made to the government, the government against which he had written and talked so much. It took pity on him. Lord Grey conferred on him the post of Yeoman Usher of the Exchequer, whatever that may be, with a residence in New Palace Yard. The office was a sinecure, “the duties performed by menials.” For this exquisite phrase I am indebted to his biographer, C. Kegan Paul. It seems to suggest that a “menial” is one who does his duty. Almost immediately, however, a reformed Parliament abolished the office, and Godwin seemed again in danger; but men of all creeds were now disposed to look kindly on the old man. He was assured of his position for life, and writing to the last, in 1836 he died, at the age of eighty, and was buried by the side of Mary Wollstonecraft in St. Pancras Churchyard.

Things were going from bad to worse. Most of his friends were dead or distant. He had made a sad mess of his life and he was really old. Finally, an appeal was made to the government on his behalf, the same government he had criticized so much. They took pity on him. Lord Grey gave him the title of Yeoman Usher of the Exchequer, whatever that means, with a home in New Palace Yard. The position was a cushy job, “the duties performed by menials.” I owe this elegant phrase to his biographer, C. Kegan Paul. It seems to imply that a “menial” is someone who does their duty. Almost immediately, however, a reformed Parliament got rid of the position, and Godwin seemed to be in danger again; but people of all beliefs were now inclined to be kind to the old man. He was guaranteed his position for life, and writing until the end, in 1836 he died at the age of eighty and was buried next to Mary Wollstonecraft in St. Pancras Churchyard.

If there is to be profit as well as pleasure in the study of biography, what lesson can be learned from such a life?

If there's going to be both profit and pleasure in studying biographies, what can we learn from a life like that?

Many years before he died Godwin had written a little essay on “Sepulchres.” It was a proposal for erecting some memorial to the dead on the spot where their remains were interred. Were one asked to suggest a suitable inscription for Godwin’s tomb it might be

Many years before he died, Godwin wrote a brief essay on “Sepulchres.” It was a proposal to set up a memorial for the deceased at the site where their remains were buried. If someone were to suggest a fitting inscription for Godwin’s tomb, it might be

HOW NOT TO DO IT.

HOW NOT TO DO IT.

In the ever-delightful “Angler,” speaking of the operation of baiting a hook with a live frog, Walton finally completes his general instructions with the specific advice to “use him as though you loved him.” In baiting my hook with a dead philosopher I have been unable to accomplish this. I do not love him; few did; he was a cold, hard, self-centred man who did good to none and harm to many. As a husband, father, friend, he was a complete failure. His search for truth was as unavailing as his search for “gratification and happiness.” He is all but forgotten. It is his fate to be remembered chiefly as the husband of the first suffragette.

In the always-pleasing “Angler,” when discussing how to bait a hook with a live frog, Walton wraps up his general tips with the specific suggestion to “use him as though you loved him.” When I bait my hook with a dead philosopher, I haven't been able to do that. I don’t love him; few did. He was a cold, hard, self-centered man who did good for no one and harm to many. As a husband, father, and friend, he was a total failure. His quest for truth was as fruitless as his pursuit of “gratification and happiness.” He’s mostly forgotten now. He is remembered mainly as the husband of the first suffragette.

What has become of the

What happened to the

He was going to do amazing things. All done in a minute or two?

Where are now his novel philosophies and theories? To ask the question is to answer it.

Where are his new ideas and theories now? Asking the question is already answering it.

Constant striving for the unobtainable frequently results in neglect of important matters close at hand—such things as bread and cheese and children are neglected. Some happiness comes from the successful effort to make both ends meet habitually and lap over occasionally. My philosophy of life may be called smug, but it can hardly be called ridiculous.

Constantly chasing the unattainable often leads to overlooking essential things right in front of us—like food and kids are overlooked. Some happiness comes from consistently managing to make ends meet and sometimes going a bit beyond. My outlook on life might seem complacent, but it’s hardly ridiculous.

IX

A GREAT VICTORIAN

FOR a time after the death of any author, the world, if it has greatly admired that author, begins to feel that it has been imposed upon, becomes a little ashamed of its former enthusiasm and ends by neglecting him altogether. This would seem to have been Anthony Trollope’s case, to judge from the occasional comment of English critics, who, if they refer to him at all, do so in some such phrase as, “About this time Trollope also enjoyed a popularity which we can no longer understand.” From one brief paper purporting to be an estimate of his present status, these nuggets of criticism are extracted:—

FOR a while after an author dies, if the world has greatly admired them, it starts to feel cheated, becomes a bit embarrassed by its past excitement, and eventually ignores the author altogether. This seems to be the case with Anthony Trollope, judging by the occasional remarks from English critics who, if they mention him at all, do so with phrases like, “Around this time, Trollope also had a popularity that we can no longer comprehend.” From one short article claiming to assess his current standing, these bits of criticism are taken:—

Mr. Trollope was not an artist.

Mr. Trollope wasn't an artist.

Trollope had something of the angry impatience of the middle-class mind with all points of view not his own.

Trollope had a bit of the frustrated impatience typical of the middle class when it came to any perspectives that weren't his own.

“Tancred” is as far beyond anything that Trollope wrote as “Orley Farm” is superior to a Chancery pleading.

“Tancred” is as far above anything that Trollope wrote as “Orley Farm” is better than a Chancery pleading.

We have only to lay “Alroy” on the same table with “The Prime Minister” to see where Anthony Trollope stands.

We just need to put “Alroy” next to “The Prime Minister” to see where Anthony Trollope is positioned.

It is not likely that Trollope’s novels will have any vogue in the immediate future; every page brings its own flavor of unreality. [Italics mine.]

It’s unlikely that Trollope’s novels will be popular anytime soon; every page has its own taste of unreality. [Italics mine.]

And in referring to Plantagenet Palliser, who figures largely in so many of his novels, the author says:—

And when talking about Plantagenet Palliser, who appears prominently in many of his novels, the author states:—

Some nicknames are engaging; “Planty Pall” is not one of these. The man is really not worth writing about.

Some nicknames are interesting; “Planty Pall” isn’t one of them. The guy really isn’t worth writing about.

“Is He Popenjoy?” is perhaps the most readable of all Mr. Trollope’s works. It is shorter than many.

“Is He Popenjoy?” is probably the easiest to read of all Mr. Trollope’s works. It’s shorter than many.

Finally, when it is grudgingly admitted that he did some good work, the answer to the question, “Why is such work neglected?” is, “Because the world in which Trollope lived has passed away.” It would seem that absurdity could go no further.

Finally, when it's reluctantly acknowledged that he did some good work, the answer to the question, “Why is such work ignored?” is, “Because the world in which Trollope lived is long gone.” It seems that absurdity couldn’t go any further.

American judgment is in general of a different tenor, although Professor Phelps, of Yale, in his recent volume, “The Advance of the English Novel,” dismisses Trollope with a single paragraph, in which is embedded the remark, “No one would dare call Trollope a genius.” Short, sharp and decisive work this; but Professor Phelps is clearing the decks for Meredith, to whom he devotes twenty or more pages. I respect the opinion of college professors as much as Charles Lamb respected the equator; nevertheless, I maintain that, if Trollope was not a genius, he was a very great writer; and I am not alone.

American opinions tend to be different, even though Professor Phelps from Yale, in his recent book “The Advance of the English Novel,” dismisses Trollope in just one paragraph, where he notes, “No one would dare call Trollope a genius.” It’s a brief, sharp, and definitive statement; however, Professor Phelps is preparing the way for Meredith, to whom he dedicates twenty or more pages. I hold the views of college professors in high regard, just as Charles Lamb held the equator in esteem; still, I believe that if Trollope wasn’t a genius, he was certainly a very great writer, and I’m not alone in that belief.

Only a few days ago a cultivated man of affairs, referring to an interesting contemporary caricature of Dickens and Thackeray which bore the legend, “Two Great Victorians,” remarked, “They were great Victorians, indeed, but I have come to wonder in these later years whether Anthony Trollope will not outlive them both.” And while the mere book-collector should be careful how he challenges the opinion of “one who makes his living by reading books and then writing about them,”—the phrase is Professor Phelps’s,—nevertheless, when one’s opinion is supported, as mine is, by the authority of such a novelist as our own Howells, he may perhaps be forgiven for speaking up.

Only a few days ago, a well-informed businessman, commenting on an intriguing contemporary cartoon of Dickens and Thackeray that was titled “Two Great Victorians,” said, “They were truly great Victorians, but I've started to wonder in recent years if Anthony Trollope might not outlast them both.” And while the casual book collector should tread carefully when disputing the views of “someone who makes a living by reading books and then writing about them,”—that phrase belongs to Professor Phelps—still, when one's opinion is backed, like mine is, by the authority of a notable novelist like Howells, perhaps it’s okay to speak up.



FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS ELLIOT & FRY

FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS ELLIOT & FRY



FROM A PHOTOGRAPH BY MESSRS ELLIOT & FRY

FROM A PHOTO BY ELLIOT & FRY

Mr. Howells not long ago, in a criticism of the novels of Archibald Marshall, refers to him as a “disciple of Anthony Trollope,” whom he calls “the greatest of the Victorians.” This is high praise—perhaps too high. Criticism is, after all, simply the expression of an opinion; the important question is, whether one has a right to an opinion. It is easy to understand why the author of “Silas Lapham” should accord high place to Trollope.

Mr. Howells recently, in a critique of Archibald Marshall's novels, referred to him as a “disciple of Anthony Trollope,” whom he calls “the greatest of the Victorians.” This is high praise—maybe too high. Criticism is, after all, just the expression of an opinion; the key question is whether someone has the right to that opinion. It's easy to see why the author of “Silas Lapham” would hold Trollope in such high regard.

Trollope can never be popular in the sense that Dickens is popular, nor is it so necessary to have him on the shelves as to have Thackeray; but any one who has not made Trollope’s acquaintance has a great treat in store; nor do I know an author who can be read and re-read with greater pleasure. But to fall completely under the lure of his—genius, I was going to say, but I must be careful—he should be read quietly—and thoroughly: that is to say, some thirty or forty volumes out of a possible hundred or more.

Trollope may never be as popular as Dickens, nor is it as essential to have him on your shelf as it is to have Thackeray; however, anyone who hasn't discovered Trollope is in for a real treat. I can't think of another author who can be enjoyed and revisited with such pleasure. But to truly appreciate his—talent, I should say, but I need to be cautious—he should be read slowly and completely: specifically, around thirty or forty volumes out of a potential hundred or more.

It may at once be admitted that there are no magnificent scenes in Trollope as there are in Thackeray; as, for example, where Rawdon Crawley in “Vanity Fair,” coming home unexpectedly, finds Becky entertaining the Marquis of Steyne. On the other hand, you will not find in any of his best stories anything so deadly dull as the endless talk about Georgie Osborne, aged variously five, seven, or ten years, in the same volume. How often have I longed to snatch that infant from his nurse and impale him on the railings of St. James’s Park!

It can be acknowledged that there aren't any spectacular scenes in Trollope like there are in Thackeray; for instance, when Rawdon Crawley in “Vanity Fair,” unexpectedly returns home to find Becky entertaining the Marquis of Steyne. However, you won't encounter anything as painfully boring in any of his best stories as the endless discussions about Georgie Osborne, who is variously five, seven, or ten years old, in the same book. How many times have I wished to snatch that child from his nurse and impale him on the railings of St. James’s Park!

For the most part, people in Trollope’s stories lead lives very like our own, dependent upon how our fortunes may be cast. They have their failures and their successes, and fall in love and fall out again, very much as we do. At last we begin to know their peculiarities better than we know our own, and we think of them, not as characters in a book, but as friends and acquaintances whom we have grown up with. Some we like and some bore us exceedingly—just as in real life. His characters do not lack style,—the Duke of Omnium is a very great person indeed,—but Trollope himself has none. He has little or no brilliancy, and we like him the better for it. The brilliant person may become very fatiguing to live with—after a time.

For the most part, the people in Trollope’s stories live lives that are quite similar to ours, depending on how our fortunes turn out. They experience failures and successes and fall in love and out of it, just like we do. Eventually, we start to understand their quirks better than we understand our own, and we see them not as characters in a book but as friends and acquaintances we've grown up with. Some we like, and some we find really boring—just like in real life. His characters have style—the Duke of Omnium is truly a remarkable figure—but Trollope himself lacks that. He doesn’t have much brilliance, and we appreciate him more for it. A brilliant person can become pretty exhausting to be around over time.

It is, however, in this country rather than in England that Trollope finds his greatest admirers. To-day the English call him “mid-Victorian.” Nothing worse can be said. Even Dickens and Thackeray have to fight against an injunction to this effect, which I cannot believe is to be made permanent. Nothing is more seductive and dangerous than prophecy, but one more forecast will not greatly increase its bulk, and so I venture to say that, Dickens and Thackeray aside, Trollope will outlive all the other novelists of his time. Dickens has come to stay; Thackeray will join the immortals with two novels under his arm, and perhaps one novel of George Eliot and one by Charles Reade will survive; but Beaconsfield, Bulwer-Lytton, Kingsley, and a host of others once famous, will join the long procession headed for oblivion, led by Ann Radcliffe.

It’s actually in this country, rather than in England, that Trollope has his biggest fans. Today, the English refer to him as “mid-Victorian.” That’s about as bad as it gets. Even Dickens and Thackeray have to deal with this label, which I can’t imagine will last forever. Nothing is more enticing and risky than making predictions, but I’ll throw one more out there: aside from Dickens and Thackeray, Trollope will outlast all the other novelists from his era. Dickens is here to stay; Thackeray will be remembered alongside the greats with just two novels to his name, and maybe one novel each from George Eliot and Charles Reade will stick around; but Beaconsfield, Bulwer-Lytton, Kingsley, and many others who were once well-known will fade away into obscurity, following in the footsteps of Ann Radcliffe.

And if it be Trollope’s fate to outlast all but the greatest of his contemporaries, it will be due to the simplicity and lack of effort with which he tells his tale. There is no straining after effect—his characters are real, live men and women, without a trace of caricature or exaggeration. His humor is delicious and his plots sufficient, although he has told us that he never takes any care with them; and aside from his character-drawing, he will be studied for the lifelike pictures of the upper-and middle-class English society of his time. Not one only, but all of his novels might be called “The Way We Live Now.” Someone has said that he is our greatest realist since Fielding; he has been compared with Jane Austen, lacking her purity of style, but dealing with a much larger world.

And if Trollope’s legacy outlasts all but the greatest of his contemporaries, it will be thanks to the simplicity and ease with which he tells his story. There’s no forced drama—his characters are genuine, relatable people, without any hint of caricature or exaggeration. His humor is delightful and his plots are adequate, even though he claims he never puts much effort into them; and beyond his character development, he offers vivid portrayals of the upper and middle-class English society of his time. Not just one, but all of his novels could be called “The Way We Live Now.” Someone has said he’s our greatest realist since Fielding; he’s been compared to Jane Austen, lacking her purity of style but engaging with a much broader world.

“I do not think it probable that my name will remain among those who in the next century will be known as the writers of English prose fiction.” So wrote Trollope in the concluding chapter of his autobiography. And he adds: “But if it does, that permanency of success will probably rest on the characters of Plantagenet Palliser, Lady Glencora, and the Reverend Mr. Crawley.” Now it is as certain that Trollope is remembered as it is that we are in the next century; but it is not so much for any single character, or group of characters, or, indeed, any single book, that he is remembered, as it is for the qualities I have referred to. We may not love the English people, but we all love England; we love to go there and revel in its past; and the England that Trollope described so accurately is rapidly passing away; it was going perhaps more quickly than the English people themselves knew, even before this war began.

“I don’t think it’s likely that my name will be among those who will be recognized in the next century as writers of English prose fiction.” So wrote Trollope in the last chapter of his autobiography. He adds: “But if it is, that lasting success will probably be based on the characters of Plantagenet Palliser, Lady Glencora, and the Reverend Mr. Crawley.” Now it’s as certain that Trollope is remembered as it is that we are in the next century; but he is remembered not so much for any single character, group of characters, or a specific book, but rather for the qualities I mentioned. We might not adore the English people, but we all love England; we enjoy visiting and immersing ourselves in its history; and the England that Trollope depicted so accurately is quickly fading away; it was disappearing perhaps faster than the English people themselves realized, even before this war started.

To read Trollope is to take a course in modern English history—social history to be sure, but just as important as political, and much more interesting. He has written a whole series of English political novels, it is true, but their interest is entirely aside from politics. It may be admitted that there are dreary places in Trollope, as there are dreary reaches on the lovely Thames, but they can be skipped, and more rapidly; and, as Dr. Johnson says, “Who but a fool reads a book through?”

To read Trollope is to take a class in modern English history—social history for sure, but just as important as political, and way more interesting. He’s written a whole series of English political novels, that’s true, but their appeal is completely separate from politics. It’s fair to say there are boring parts in Trollope, just like there are dull stretches on the beautiful Thames, but you can easily skip them, and faster; and, as Dr. Johnson said, “Who but a fool reads a book all the way through?”

The reason so many American girls marry, or at least used to marry, Englishmen, was because they found them different from the men whom they had grown up with; not finer, not as fine, perhaps, but more interesting. It is for some such reason as this that we get more pleasure out of Trollope than we do out of Howells, whose work, in some respects, resembles his. And Trollope, although he frequently stops the progress of his story to tell us what a fine thing an English gentleman is, never hesitated to “Paint the warts,” and it is not altogether unpleasant to see the warts—on others.

The reason so many American girls marry, or at least used to marry, Englishmen is that they found them different from the guys they grew up with; not better, maybe, but more interesting. It’s for some reason like this that we enjoy Trollope more than we do Howells, whose work, in some ways, is similar. And Trollope, even though he often stops the flow of his story to tell us how great an English gentleman is, never hesitated to “paint the warts,” and it’s not entirely unpleasant to see the warts—on others.

Trollope takes, or appears to take, no care with his plots. The amazing thing about him is that he sometimes gives his plot away; but this seems to make no difference. In the dead centre of “Can You Forgive Her?” Trollope says that you must forgive her if his book is written aright. Lady Mason, in “Orley Farm,” confesses to her ancient lover that she is guilty of a crime; but when she comes to be tried for it, the interest in her trial is intense; so in “Phineas Redux,” where Phineas is tried for murder, the reader is assured that he is not guilty and that it will come out all right in the end; but this does not in the least detract from the interest of the story. Compare with this Wilkie Collins’s “Moonstone,” probably the best plot in English fiction. The moment that you know who stole the diamond and how it was stolen, the interest is at an end.

Trollope seems to take little care with his plots. What's amazing about him is that he sometimes reveals his plot, yet it makes no difference. In the middle of “Can You Forgive Her?”, Trollope states that you must forgive her if he has written his book correctly. Lady Mason, in “Orley Farm,” admits to her longtime lover that she has committed a crime; but when she is put on trial for it, the suspense around her trial is intense. Similarly, in “Phineas Redux,” where Phineas is on trial for murder, the reader is assured of his innocence and that everything will turn out fine in the end; yet this doesn't lessen the story's intrigue at all. In contrast, Wilkie Collins’s “Moonstone,” which likely has the best plot in English fiction, loses all interest the moment you figure out who stole the diamond and how it was taken.

I have referred to the trial in “Orley Farm.” It is, in my judgment, the best trial scene in any novel. I made this statement once to a well-read lawyer, and he was inclined to dispute the point, and of course mentioned “Pickwick.” I reminded him that I had said the best, not the best known. Bardell vs. Pickwick is funny, inimitably funny, never to be forgotten, but burlesque. The trial in “A Tale of Two Cities” is heroic romance; but the trial in “Orley Farm” is real life. The only trial which can be compared to it is Effie Deans’s, which I confess is infinitely more pathetic, too much so to be thoroughly enjoyed.

I have mentioned the trial in “Orley Farm.” In my opinion, it's the best trial scene in any novel. I once told this to a well-read lawyer, and he was ready to argue, of course bringing up “Pickwick.” I reminded him that I said the best, not the most famous. Bardell vs. Pickwick is hilarious, uniquely funny, and unforgettable, but it's a parody. The trial in “A Tale of Two Cities” is a heroic romance; however, the trial in “Orley Farm” is real life. The only trial that can be compared to it is Effie Deans’s, which I admit is way more tragic, too much so to be completely enjoyable.

In “Orley Farm” one can see and hear Mr. Furnival, with his low voice and transfixing eye; one knows that the witness in his hands is as good as done for; and as for Mr. Chaffanbrass,—and did Dickens ever invent a better name?—he knew his work was cut out for him, and he did it with horrible skill. One sees plainly that the witnesses were trying to tell the truth, but that Chaffanbrass, intent on winning his case, would not let them: he was fighting, not for the truth, but for victory. The sideplay is excellent, the suppressed excitement in the court-room, the judge, the lawyers, are all good.

In “Orley Farm,” you can see and hear Mr. Furnival, with his soft voice and piercing gaze; you realize that the witness he’s holding is basically done for. And then there’s Mr. Chaffanbrass—did Dickens ever come up with a better name?—he knew he had a tough job ahead of him, and he tackled it with chilling expertise. It’s clear that the witnesses were trying to be honest, but Chaffanbrass, focused on winning, wouldn’t let them: he was fighting not for the truth, but for a win. The side action is great, the tension buzzing in the courtroom, the judge, the lawyers, all contribute to the scene.

At last Mr. Furnival rises: “Gentlemen of the jury,” he said, “I never rose to plead a client’s cause with more confidence than I now feel in pleading that of my friend, Lady Mason.” And after three hours he closes his great speech with this touching bit: “And now I shall leave my client’s case in your hands. As to the verdict which you will give, I have no apprehension. You know as well as I do that she has not been guilty of this terrible crime. That you will so pronounce I do not for a moment doubt. But I do hope that the verdict will be accompanied by some expression on your part which may show to the world at large how great has been the wickedness displayed in the accusation.”

At last, Mr. Furnival stands up: “Ladies and gentlemen of the jury,” he said, “I have never stood to advocate for a client with more confidence than I feel in representing my friend, Lady Mason.” After three hours, he concludes his powerful speech with this heartfelt statement: “And now I will leave my client’s case in your hands. Regarding the verdict you will deliver, I have no worries. You know as well as I do that she has not committed this terrible crime. I have no doubt that you will declare that. However, I do hope the verdict will be accompanied by some expression from you that shows the world just how much wickedness has been involved in this accusation.”

And Trollope adds: “And yet as he sat down he knew that she had been guilty! To his ear her guilt had never been confessed; but yet he knew that it was so, and knowing that, he had been able to speak as though her innocence were a thing of course. That those witnesses had spoken the truth he also knew, and yet he had been able to hold them up to the execration of all around them as though they had committed the worst of crimes from the foulest of motives! And more than this, stranger than this, worse than this,—when the legal world knew,—as the legal world soon did know,—that all this had been so, the legal world found no fault with Mr. Furnival, conceiving that he had done his duty by his client in a manner becoming an English barrister and an English gentleman.”

And Trollope adds: “And yet as he sat down he knew that she had been guilty! To him, her guilt had never been confessed; but still, he knew it was true, and that understanding allowed him to speak as if her innocence was a given. He also realized that those witnesses had told the truth, yet he managed to portray them as if they had committed the worst crimes for the most despicable reasons! And more than this, stranger than this, worse than this—when the legal world found out—as it soon did—that all of this was true, they found no fault with Mr. Furnival, believing he had acted appropriately for his client as an English barrister and a gentleman.”

I have frequently heard people say that they would like to attend a trial. It is not worth while: trials are either shocking or stupid; the best way to see a trial is to read “Orley Farm.”

I often hear people say they want to attend a trial. It's not worth it: trials are either disturbing or boring; the best way to experience a trial is to read “Orley Farm.”

Those of us who love Trollope love him for those very qualities which cause fatigue in others. Our lives, it may be, are fairly strenuous; it is hardly necessary for us to have our feelings wrung of an evening. When the day is done and I settle down in my arm-chair by the crackling wood fire, I am no longer inclined to problems, real or imaginary. I suppose the average man does his reading with what comfort he may after dinner; it is the time for peace—and Trollope. It may be that the reader falls asleep. What matter? Better this, I should say, than that he should be kept awake by the dissection of a human soul. This vivisection business is too painful. No, give me those long descriptions of house-parties, those chapters made up of dinner conversations, of endless hunting scenes, of editorials from newspapers, of meetings of the House, of teas on the Terrace, and above all, give me the clergy—not in real life for a minute, but in the pages of Trollope.

Those of us who love Trollope appreciate him for the very qualities that tire others out. Our lives can be pretty demanding; we don't really need our emotions wrung out in the evening. When the day wraps up and I settle into my armchair next to the crackling fire, I’m no longer interested in problems, whether they’re real or imagined. I guess the average person reads with whatever comfort they can after dinner; it’s the time for relaxation—and Trollope. It’s possible the reader drifts off to sleep. So what? I’d say that’s better than being kept awake by the dissection of a human soul. That whole vivisection thing is too much to handle. No, give me those long descriptions of house parties, those chapters filled with dinner conversations, endless hunting scenes, newspaper editorials, meetings in the House, teas on the Terrace, and above all, give me the clergy—not in real life for a second, but in the pages of Trollope.

But nothing happens, you say. I admit that there is very little blood and no thunder; but not all of us care for blood and thunder. Trollope interests one in a gentler way; in fact, you may not know that you have been interested until you look at your watch and find it past midnight. And you can step from one book to another almost without knowing it. The characters, the situations repeat themselves over and over again; your interest is not always intense, but it never entirely flags. You are always saying to yourself, I’ll just read one more chapter.

But nothing happens, you say. I admit that there's not much action and no drama; but not everyone is into action and drama. Trollope engages you in a softer way; actually, you might not realize how engaged you are until you check the time and see it’s past midnight. You can move from one book to another almost without noticing it. The characters and situations come up again and again; your interest isn’t always high, but it never completely disappears. You keep telling yourself, I’ll just read one more chapter.

After you have read fifteen or twenty of his novels,—and you will surely read this number if you read him at all,—you will find that you are as intimate with his characters as you are with the members of your own family, and you will probably understand them a great deal better. Professor Phelps says that he is constantly besieged with the question: “Where can I find a really good story?” I would recommend that he keep a list of Trollope’s best novels at hand. Surely they are in accord with his own definition of what a novel should be—a good story well told. I will make such a list for him if he is in any difficulty about it.

After you’ve read fifteen or twenty of his novels—and you’ll definitely read that many if you decide to read him—you’ll realize that you know his characters as well as you know your own family, and you’ll probably understand them a lot better. Professor Phelps often gets asked, “Where can I find a really good story?” I’d suggest he keep a list of Trollope’s best novels handy. They certainly match his own definition of what a novel should be—a good story well told. I can create that list for him if he has any trouble with it.

I am told by those who know, that Trollope’s sporting scenes are faultless. Never having found a horse with a neck properly adjusted for me to cling to, I have given up riding. Seated in my easy-chair, novel in hand, in imagination I thrust my feet into riding-boots and hear the click of my spurs on the gravel, as I walk to my mount; for some one has “put me up”; forgetful of my increasing girth, I rather fancy myself in my hunting clothes. Astride my borrowed mount, following a pack of hounds, I am off in the direction of Trumpeton Wood.

I’ve been told by people who know that Trollope’s scenes of hunting are perfect. Since I’ve never found a horse that I could comfortably ride, I’ve given it up. Now, sitting in my comfy chair with a novel in hand, I imagine putting on riding boots and hearing the clink of my spurs on the gravel as I walk to my horse; someone has “put me up.” Forgetting about my expanding waistline, I picture myself in my hunting outfit. Riding my borrowed horse and following a pack of hounds, I’m headed towards Trumpeton Wood.

Fox-hunting, so fatiguing and disappointing in reality, becomes a delight in the pages of Trollope. The fox “breaks” at last, the usual accident happens, someone misjudges a brook or a fence and is thrown. If the accident is serious, they have a big man down from London. I know just who he will be before he arrives; and when the services of a solicitor or man of business are required, he turns out to be an old friend.

Fox hunting, which is so tiring and disappointing in real life, becomes a joy in Trollope's writing. The fox finally “breaks,” the usual mishap occurs, someone miscalculates a stream or a fence and gets thrown off. If the injury is serious, they call for a top doctor from London. I can guess exactly who it will be before he shows up; and when a lawyer or business expert is needed, he just happens to be an old friend.

Although I have never knowingly killed a grouse or a partridge, being utterly unfamiliar with the use of shooting irons of any kind, Trollope makes me long for the first of August, that I may tell my man to pack my box and take places in the night mail for Scotland.

Although I've never intentionally killed a grouse or a partridge, since I'm completely unfamiliar with using firearms of any kind, Trollope makes me eager for August 1st so I can tell my guy to pack my bag and get tickets for the night train to Scotland.

And then comes the long hoped-for invitation to spend a week end at Matching Priory; or, it may be that the Duke of Omnium’s great establishment, Gatherum Castle, is to be open to me. Dukes and duchesses, lords and ladies, M.P.’s, with the latest news from town, of ministries falling and forming—I have been through it all before. I know the company; when a man enters the room, I know in advance just what turn the gossip will take.

And then comes the long-awaited invitation to spend a weekend at Matching Priory; or, it might be that the Duke of Omnium’s grand estate, Gatherum Castle, is going to welcome me. Dukes and duchesses, lords and ladies, M.P.s, with the latest news from the city about changing governments—I’ve been through all of this before. I know the crowd; when a guy walks into the room, I already know what the gossip will be about.

But, above all, the clergy! Was there ever a more wonderful gallery of portraits? Balzac, you will say. I don’t know—perhaps; but beginning with the delightful old Warden, his rich, pompous, but very human son-in-law, Archdeacon Grantley, Bishop Proudie and his shrewish lady, and that Uriah Heep of clergymen, Mr. Slope—it is a wonderful assemblage of living men and women leading everyday lives without romance, almost without incident.

But, most importantly, the clergy! Is there ever been a more amazing collection of characters? You might mention Balzac. I’m not sure—maybe; but starting with the charming old Warden, his wealthy, pompous, yet very relatable son-in-law, Archdeacon Grantley, Bishop Proudie and his nagging wife, and that scheming clergyman, Mr. Slope—it’s a remarkable gathering of real people living ordinary lives without any romance, almost without anything happening.

Trollope was the painter, perhaps I should say the photographer, par excellence of his time. He set up his camera and took his pictures from every point of view. Possibly he was not a very great artist, but he was a wonderfully skillful workman. As he says of himself, he was at his writing-table at half-past five in the morning; he required of himself 250 words every quarter of an hour; his motto was nulla dies sine linea—no wet towel around his brow. He went “doggedly” at it, as Dr. Johnson says, and wrote an enormous number of books for a total of over seventy thousand pounds. He looked upon the result as comfortable, but not splendid.

Trollope was the ultimate painter, or maybe I should say the photographer, of his time. He set up his camera and captured his subjects from every angle. He might not have been the greatest artist, but he was an incredibly skilled craftsman. As he mentions about himself, he was at his writing desk by 5:30 in the morning; he pushed himself to write 250 words every fifteen minutes; his motto was nulla dies sine linea—no sweat on his brow. He tackled it “doggedly,” as Dr. Johnson would say, and wrote an impressive number of books, earning over seventy thousand pounds in total. He viewed the outcome as comfortable, but not extraordinary.

“You are defied to find in Trollope a remark or an action out of keeping with the character concerned. I would give a pound for every such instance found by an objector, if he would give me a penny for every strictly consistent speech or instance I might find in return.” I am quoting from a little book of essays by Street; and it seems to me that he has here put his finger upon one of Trollope’s most remarkable qualities: his absolute faithfulness. He was a realist, if I understand the word, but he did not care to deal much with the disagreeable or the shocking, as those whom we call realists usually do.

“You're challenged to find any remark or action in Trollope that doesn't fit the character involved. I'd pay a pound for every such instance pointed out by a critic, if they'd pay me a penny for every strictly consistent speech or instance I could find in return.” I’m quoting from a small collection of essays by Street; and it seems to me that he’s identified one of Trollope’s most remarkable traits: his absolute loyalty to character. He was a realist, if I understand the term correctly, but he wasn't interested in focusing much on the unpleasant or shocking, as those we call realists often do.

His pictures of the clergy, of whom he says that, when he began to write, he really knew very little, delighted some and offended others. An English critic, Hain Friswell, a supreme prig, says they are a disgrace, almost a libel; but the world knows better. On the whole his clergy are a very human lot, with faults and weaknesses just like our own. To my mind Mrs. Proudie, the bishop’s lady, is a character worthy of Dickens at his very best. There is not a trace of caricature or exaggeration about her, and the description of her reception is one of the most amusing chapters ever written. In another vein, and very delicate, is the treatment of Mrs. Proudie’s death. The old Bishop feels a certain amount of grief: his mainstay, his lifelong partner has been taken from him; but he remembers that life with her was not always easy; one feels that he will be consoled.

His portrayals of the clergy, of whom he admits he knew very little when he started writing, pleased some people and upset others. An English critic, Hain Friswell, a total snob, claims they are disgraceful, nearly slanderous; but the world knows the truth. Overall, his clergy are very relatable, with flaws and weaknesses just like our own. To me, Mrs. Proudie, the bishop's wife, is a character deserving of Dickens at his best. There’s no sign of caricature or exaggeration in her portrayal, and her reception scene is one of the most entertaining chapters ever written. In a different tone, and quite sensitive, is how Mrs. Proudie’s death is handled. The old Bishop feels some grief: his support, his lifelong companion has been taken from him; but he recalls that life with her wasn’t always easy; you can sense that he will find solace.

Trollope tells an amusing story of Mrs. Proudie. He was writing one day at the Athenæum Club when two clergymen entered the room, each with a novel in his hand. Soon they began to abuse what they were reading, and it turned out that each was reading one of his novels. Said one, “Here is that Archdeacon whom we have had in every novel that he has ever written.” “And here,” said the other, “is that old Duke whom he talked about till everyone is tired of him. If I could not invent new characters I would not write novels at all.” Then one of them fell foul of Mrs. Proudie. It was impossible for them not to be overheard. Trollope got up and, standing between them, acknowledged himself to be the culprit; and as to Mrs. Proudie, said he, “I’ll go home and kill her before the week is out.”

Trollope shares a funny story about Mrs. Proudie. One day while he was writing at the Athenæum Club, two clergymen walked into the room, each holding a novel. They quickly started criticizing what they were reading, and it turned out they were both reading one of his books. One said, “Here’s that Archdeacon we’ve seen in every novel he’s written.” The other replied, “And here’s that old Duke he talked about until everyone is tired of him. If I couldn't come up with new characters, I wouldn’t write novels at all.” Then one of them started to complain about Mrs. Proudie. They couldn't help but be overheard. Trollope stood up, positioned himself between them, admitted he was the one to blame, and regarding Mrs. Proudie, he said, “I’ll go home and kill her before the week is out.”

“The biographical part of literature is what I love most.” After his death in 1882, his son published an autobiography which Trollope had written some years before. Swinburne calls it “exquisitely comical and conscientiously coxcombical.” Whatever this may mean, it is generally thought to have harmed his reputation somewhat. In it he speaks at length of his novels: tells us how and when and where he wrote them; expressing his opinion as dispassionately as if he were discussing the work of an author he had never seen. Painstaking and conscientious he may have been, but in his autobiography he shows no sign of it—on the contrary, he stresses quantity rather than quality.

“The biographical part of literature is what I love most.” After his death in 1882, his son published an autobiography that Trollope had written a few years earlier. Swinburne describes it as “exquisitely comical and conscientiously coxcombical.” Whatever that means, it's generally believed to have somewhat hurt his reputation. In it, he talks extensively about his novels: sharing how, when, and where he wrote them; expressing his thoughts as if he were discussing the work of an author he had never met. He may have been thorough and diligent, but in his autobiography, he shows no evidence of it—rather, he emphasizes quantity over quality.

For this very reason a set—what the publishers call a “definitive edition”—of Trollope will never be published. There is no demand for one. Editions of him in sumptuous binding, gilt-top, with uncut (and unopened) edges, under glass, will not be found in the houses of those who select their books at the same time they make their choice of the equipment of their billiard-room. The immortality of morocco Trollope will never have; but on the open shelves of the man or woman whose leisure hours are spent in their libraries, who know what is best in English fiction, there will be found invariably six or ten of his novels in cloth, by this publisher or that, worn and shapeless from much reading.

For this reason, a set—what the publishers call a “definitive edition”—of Trollope will never be published. There’s no demand for one. You won’t find editions of his works in lavish bindings, with gilt tops and uncut (and unopened) edges, displayed under glass in the homes of those who choose their books at the same time they pick the décor for their billiard rooms. The enduring appeal of leather-bound Trollope isn’t going to happen; however, on the open shelves of the man or woman who spends their free time in their libraries, familiar with the best in English fiction, you will always find six or ten of his novels in cloth, from various publishers, worn and misshapen from being read often.

There is frequently some discussion as to the sequence in which Trollope’s books should be read. Especially is this true of what his American publishers, Dodd, Mead & Co., call the “Barsetshire” series and the “Parliamentary” series. The novels forming what they term the “Manor House” series have no particular connection with each other. They recommend the following order:—

There’s often debate about the order in which to read Trollope’s books. This is especially the case with what his American publishers, Dodd, Mead & Co., refer to as the “Barsetshire” series and the “Parliamentary” series. The novels they call the “Manor House” series don’t have any specific connection to one another. They suggest the following order:—

THE BARSETSHIRE NOVELS
 
  The Warden
  Barchester Towers
  Dr. Thorne
  Framley Parsonage
  The Small House at Allington
  The Last Chronicle of Barset
 
THE PARLIAMENTARY NOVELS
 
  The Eustace Diamonds
  Can You Forgive Her?
  Phineas Finn
  Phineas Redux
  The Prime Minister
  The Duke’s Children
 
THE MANOR-HOUSE NOVELS
 
  Orley Farm
  The Vicar of Bullhampton
  Is He Popenjoy?
  John Caldigate
  The Belton Estate

Good stories all of them; and the enthusiastic Trollopian may wish also to read “The Three Clerks,” in which Chaffanbrass is introduced for the first time; “The Bertrams,” of which Trollope says, “I do not remember ever to have heard even a friend speak well of it”; “Castle Richmond,” which is hard going: “Miss MacKenzie,” in which there is a description of a dinner-party à la Russe, not unworthy of the author of Mrs. Proudie’s reception in “Barchester Towers.”

Good stories, all of them; and the passionate Trollope fan might also want to check out “The Three Clerks,” where Chaffanbrass makes his first appearance; “The Bertrams,” which Trollope admits, “I don’t remember ever hearing even a friend speak highly of it”; “Castle Richmond,” which can be tough to get through; and “Miss MacKenzie,” which features a description of a dinner party à la Russe, that’s quite impressive, reminiscent of the author’s portrayal of Mrs. Proudie’s reception in “Barchester Towers.”

The list is by no means complete, but by this time we may have enough and not wish to make Lotta Schmidt’s acquaintance, or give a hoot “Why Frau Frohman Raised Her Prices.” I once knew but have forgotten.

The list isn’t complete, but at this point, we might have enough and not want to get to know Lotta Schmidt or care about “Why Frau Frohman Raised Her Prices.” I used to know but have forgotten.

Personally, Trollope was the typical Englishman: look at his portrait. He was dogmatic, self-assertive, rather irritable and hard to control, as his superiors in the Post-Office, in which he spent the greater part of his life, well knew; not altogether an amiable character, one would say. His education was by no means first-class, and his English is the English we talk rather than the English we write; but he was able to use it in a way sufficient for his purpose.

Personally, Trollope was the typical Englishman: look at his portrait. He was opinionated, self-assured, somewhat irritable, and difficult to manage, as his bosses at the Post Office, where he spent most of his life, could attest; one might not describe him as entirely pleasant. His education was by no means top-notch, and his English reflects the way we speak rather than the way we write; however, he managed to use it effectively for his needs.

Listen to the conclusion of his Autobiography:—

Listen to the conclusion of his autobiography:—

It will not, I trust, be supposed by any reader that I have intended in this so-called autobiography to give a record of my inner life. No man ever did so truly—and no man ever will. Rousseau probably attempted it, but who doubts but that Rousseau has confessed in much the thoughts and convictions, rather than the facts, of his life? If the rustle of a woman’s petticoat has ever stirred my blood; if a cup of wine has been a joy to me; if I have thought tobacco at midnight in pleasant company to be one of the elements of an earthly paradise; if, now and again, I have somewhat recklessly fluttered a five-pound note over a card-table—of what matter is that to any reader? I have betrayed no woman. Wine has brought me no sorrow. It has been the companionship of smoking that I have loved, rather than the habit. I have never desired to win money, and I have lost none. To enjoy the excitement of pleasure, but to be free from its vices and ill effects—to have the sweet, and leave the bitter untasted—that has been my study. The preachers tell us that this is impossible. It seems to me that hitherto I have succeeded fairly well. I will not say that I have never scorched a finger—but I carry no ugly wounds.

It won't, I hope, be assumed by any reader that I intended this so-called autobiography to be a record of my inner life. No one ever truly accomplished that—and no one ever will. Rousseau probably tried, but who doubts that he shared more of his thoughts and beliefs than the actual events of his life? If the sound of a woman’s skirt ever excited me; if I've found joy in a glass of wine; if I've thought that enjoying tobacco at midnight with good company is one of the elements of a blissful existence; if now and then I've carelessly waved a five-pound note over a card game—what does that matter to any reader? I have never betrayed a woman. Wine has not brought me sorrow. It’s the enjoyment of smoking that I've loved, not the habit itself. I have never wanted to win money, and I haven’t lost any. To relish the thrill of pleasure while being free from its vices and negative consequences—to savor the sweet and leave the bitter untasted—that’s what I’ve aimed for. The preachers tell us this is impossible. It seems to me that so far, I’ve managed quite well. I won’t say I’ve never burned a finger—but I carry no lasting scars.

For what remains to me of life I trust for my happiness still chiefly to my work—hoping that when the power of work is over with me, God may be pleased to take me from a world in which, according to my view, there can be no joy; secondly, to the love of those who love me; and then to my books. That I can read and be happy while I am reading, is a great blessing. Could I remember, as some men do, what I read, I should have been able to call myself an educated man.

For the rest of my life, I mainly rely on my work for happiness—hoping that when I can no longer work, God will take me away from a world where, in my opinion, there is no joy; secondly, I count on the love of those who care about me; and then on my books. It’s a huge blessing that I can read and find happiness in it. If I could remember what I read, like some people do, I would consider myself an educated person.

To trust for happiness chiefly to work and books,—to taste the sweet and leave the bitter untasted,—some may call such a scheme of life commonplace; but the most eventful lives are not the happiest—probably few authors have led happier lives than Anthony Trollope.

To rely on work and books for happiness—to enjoy the sweet and skip the bitter—some might see this approach to life as ordinary; however, the most eventful lives aren't necessarily the happiest—likely, very few authors have had happier lives than Anthony Trollope.

One final word I am forced to say. Since this awful war broke out, I read him in a spirit of sadness. The England that he knew and loved and described with such pride is gone forever. It will, to the coming generation, seem almost as remote as the England of Elizabeth. The Church will go, the State will change, and the common people will come into their own. The old order of things among the privileged class, much pay for little work, will be reversed. It will be useless to look for entailed estates and a leisure class—for all that made England a delightful retreat to us. If England is to continue great and powerful, as I earnestly hope and believe she is, England must be a better place for the poor and not so enervating for the rich, or both rich and poor are valiantly fighting her battles in vain.

One last thing I have to say. Since this terrible war started, I read his works with a sense of sadness. The England he knew, loved, and described with such pride is gone forever. To the next generation, it will seem almost as distant as the England of Elizabeth. The Church will fade away, the State will change, and ordinary people will find their place. The old system among the privileged, where they got paid a lot for little work, will be flipped upside down. It will be pointless to look for inherited estates and a leisure class—everything that made England a wonderful escape for us. If England is to remain great and powerful, which I sincerely hope and believe it will, it must become a better place for the poor and less draining for the rich. Otherwise, both the rich and the poor are bravely fighting for her in vain.

The row that I value is over there,
Away on the open shelves,
The swollen and bruised octavos,
The beloved and the unattractive twelves.
Austin Dobson.

X

TEMPLE BAR THEN AND NOW

THE King of England is not a frequent visitor to the City of London, meaning by “the City” that square mile or so of old London whose political destinies are in the keeping of the Lord Mayor, of which the Bank of England is almost the exact centre, St. Paul’s the highest ground, and Temple Bar the western boundary.

THE King of England doesn't visit the City of London often, referring to “the City” as that square mile or so of old London whose political fate is in the hands of the Lord Mayor, with the Bank of England at its center, St. Paul’s as the highest point, and Temple Bar marking the western edge.

It might be said that the King is the only man in England who has no business in the City. His duties are in the West End—in Westminster; but to the City he goes on state occasions; and it so happened that several years ago I chanced to be in London on one of them.

It could be said that the King is the only person in England who doesn’t have any business in the City. His responsibilities are in the West End—in Westminster; but he only goes to the City for official events. A few years ago, I happened to be in London during one of those occasions.

I had reached London only the night before, and I did not know that anything out of the ordinary was going on, until over my breakfast of bacon and eggs—and such bacon!—I unfolded my “Times” and learned that their Majesties were that morning going in state to St. Paul’s Cathedral to give thanks for their safe return from India. It was not known that they had been in any great peril in India; but royal progresses are, I suppose, always attended with a certain amount of danger. At any rate the King and Queen had reached home safely, and wanted to give thanks, according to historic precedent, in St. Paul’s; and the ceremony was set for that very morning.

I had arrived in London just the night before, and I had no idea anything unusual was happening until I sat down for breakfast with bacon and eggs—and what amazing bacon it was!—and opened my “Times” to find out that the King and Queen were going in a grand procession to St. Paul’s Cathedral that morning to give thanks for their safe return from India. It wasn’t widely known that they faced any serious danger in India, but I guess royal tours always come with some level of risk. In any case, the King and Queen were back home safe and wanted to give thanks, following tradition, in St. Paul’s; and the ceremony was scheduled for that very morning.

Inquiring at the office of my hotel in Pall Mall, I learned that the Royal procession would pass the doors in something over an hour, and that the windows of a certain drawing-room were at my disposal. It would have been more comfortable to view the Royal party from a drawing-room of the Carlton; but what I wanted to see would take place at Temple Bar; so, my breakfast dispatched, I sallied forth to take up my position in the crowded street.

Inquiring at my hotel’s front desk in Pall Mall, I found out that the royal procession would pass by in just over an hour, and that I could use the windows of a specific drawing-room. It would have been nicer to watch the royal party from a drawing-room at the Carlton, but what I really wanted to see was happening at Temple Bar. So, after finishing my breakfast, I headed out to find my spot in the busy street.

It was in February—a dark, gloomy, typical London morning. The bunting and decorations, everywhere apparent, had suffered sadly from the previous night’s rain and were flapping dismally in the cold, raw air; and the streets, though crowded, wore a look of hopeless dejection.

It was February—a dark, gloomy, typical London morning. The bunting and decorations, visible everywhere, had suffered greatly from the rain the night before and were flapping sadly in the cold, damp air; and the streets, although crowded, looked hopelessly dejected.

I am never so happy as in London. I know it well, if a man can be said to know London well, and its streets are always interesting to me; but the Strand is not my favorite street. It has changed its character sadly in recent years. The Strand no longer suggests interesting shops and the best theatres, and I grieve to think of the ravages that time and Hall Caine have made in the Lyceum, which was once Irving’s, where I saw him so often in his, and my, heyday. However, my way took me to the Strand, and, passing Charing Cross, I quoted to myself Dr. Johnson’s famous remark: “Fleet Street has a very animated appearance; but the full tide of human existence is at Charing Cross.” As I neared the site of Temple Bar, however, I observed that, for this morning, at any rate, the tide was setting toward the City.

I’ve never been happier than when I’m in London. I know it pretty well, if a person can really say they know London, and its streets are always intriguing to me; but the Strand isn’t my favorite street. It has sadly lost its character over the years. The Strand no longer brings to mind interesting shops and the best theaters, and I’m upset about the damage that time and Hall Caine have done to the Lyceum, which used to be Irving’s, where I saw him so often during his and my prime. Nevertheless, my path led me to the Strand, and as I passed Charing Cross, I thought to myself about Dr. Johnson’s famous quote: “Fleet Street has a very animated appearance; but the full tide of human existence is at Charing Cross.” As I got closer to where Temple Bar used to be, I noticed that, at least for this morning, the tide was heading toward the City.



TEMPLE BAR AS IT IS TO-DAY

TEMPLE BAR AS IT IS TO-DAY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
TEMPLE BAR NOW

My progress through the crowd was slow, but I finally reached my objective point, the Griffin, which marks the spot where for many centuries Temple Bar stood. Taking up my position just in front of the rather absurd monument, which forms an “island” in the middle of the street, I waited patiently for the simple but historic and picturesque ceremony to begin.

My progress through the crowd was slow, but I finally reached my destination, the Griffin, which marks the spot where Temple Bar stood for many centuries. Taking my position just in front of the somewhat ridiculous monument that creates an “island” in the middle of the street, I waited patiently for the simple yet historic and picturesque ceremony to begin.

Before long the city dignitaries began to arrive. First came the Sheriffs and Aldermen in coaches of state, wearing their scarlet-and-ermine robes. Finally, a coach appeared, out of the window of which protruded the end of the great mace, emblem of City authority; and at last the Lord Mayor himself, in all his splendor, in a coach so wonderful in its gold and color that one might have supposed it had been borrowed from Cinderella for the occasion.

Before long, the city officials started to show up. First, the Sheriffs and Aldermen arrived in fancy coaches, dressed in their red and fur robes. Finally, a coach pulled up, and out of the window stuck the end of the large mace, symbol of City authority; and at last, there was the Lord Mayor himself, looking magnificent in a coach so beautiful in its gold and color that one might have thought it had been borrowed from Cinderella for the occasion.

While I was wondering how many times and under what varying conditions this bit of pageantry had been enacted on this very spot, a slight wave of cheering down the Strand apprised me of the approach of the Royal procession. The soldiers who lined both sides of the street became, at a word of command, more immovable than ever, standing at “attention,” if that is the word which turns men into statues. At the same time a band began the national anthem, and this seemed the signal for the Mayor and his attendants to leave their coaches and group themselves just east of the monument. A moment later the Royal party, in carriages driven by postilions with outriders, swept by; but the state carriage in which sat the King and Queen was brought to a halt immediately in front of the City party.

While I was thinking about how many times and in what different situations this spectacle had taken place right here, a distant cheer from down the Strand informed me that the Royal procession was on its way. The soldiers lining both sides of the street became, at a command, even more motionless, standing at “attention,” if that’s the term that turns men into statues. At the same time, a band started playing the national anthem, which seemed to signal for the Mayor and his attendants to exit their carriages and gather just east of the monument. Moments later, the Royal party, in carriages driven by postilions with outriders, passed by; however, the state carriage carrying the King and Queen came to a stop right in front of the City party.

The Lord Mayor, carrying his jeweled sword in his hand, bowed low before his sovereign, who remained seated in the open carriage. Words, I presume, were spoken. I saw the Lord Mayor extend his greetings and tender his sword to the King, who, saluting, placed his hand upon its hilt and seemed to congratulate the City upon its being in such safe keeping. The crowd cheered—not very heartily; but history was in the making, and the true Londoner, although he might not like to confess it, still takes a lively interest in these scenes which link him to the past.

The Lord Mayor, holding his jeweled sword in his hand, bowed deeply before his sovereign, who sat in the open carriage. I assume some words were exchanged. I watched the Lord Mayor extend his greetings and present his sword to the King, who acknowledged him by placing his hand on the hilt and seemed to commend the City for being in such good hands. The crowd cheered—not very enthusiastically; but history was being made, and the true Londoner, even if reluctant to admit it, still has a strong interest in these moments that connect him to the past.

While the City officials, their precious sword—it was a gift from Queen Elizabeth—still in their keeping, were returning to their coaches and taking their places, there was a moment’s delay, which gave me a good opportunity of observing the King and his consort, who looked very much like the pictures of them we so frequently see in the illustrated papers. The King looked bored, and I could not help noticing that he was not nearly as interested in me as I was in him. I felt a trifle hurt until I remembered that his father, King Edward, had in the same way ignored Mark Twain, that day when the King was leading a procession in Oxford Street, and Mark was on top of an omnibus, dressed to kill in his new top-coat. Evidently kings do not feel bound to recognize men in the street whom they have never seen before.

While the city officials, with their precious sword—a gift from Queen Elizabeth—still in their possession, were getting back to their coaches and settling in, there was a brief pause, which gave me a great chance to observe the King and his queen, who looked just like the images we often see in the magazines. The King seemed bored, and I couldn't help but notice that he was not nearly as interested in me as I was in him. I felt a bit hurt until I remembered that his father, King Edward, had similarly ignored Mark Twain on that day when the King was leading a procession down Oxford Street, and Mark was atop an omnibus, dressed to impress in his new topcoat. Clearly, kings don’t feel obliged to acknowledge strangers on the street whom they’ve never met before.

The Lord Mayor and his suite, having resumed their places, were driven rapidly down Fleet Street toward St. Paul’s, the Royal party following them. The whole ceremony at Temple Bar, the shadow of former ceremonies hardly more real, had not occupied much over five minutes. The crowd dispersed, Fleet Street and the Strand immediately resumed their wonted appearance except for the bunting and decorations, and I was left to discuss with myself the question, what does this King business really mean?

The Lord Mayor and his team, having taken their places again, were driven quickly down Fleet Street towards St. Paul's, with the Royal party following behind. The entire ceremony at Temple Bar, barely resembling past events, took only about five minutes. The crowd scattered, and Fleet Street and the Strand quickly returned to their usual look except for the banners and decorations, leaving me to ponder what this whole King situation really means.

Many years ago Andrew Carnegie wrote a book, “Triumphant Democracy,” in which, as I vaguely remember, he likened our form of government to a pyramid standing on its base, while a pyramid representing England was standing on its apex. There is no doubt whatever that a pyramid looks more comfortable on its base than on its apex; but let us drop these facile illustrations of strength and weakness and ask ourselves, “In what way are we better off, politically, than the English?”

Many years ago, Andrew Carnegie wrote a book called “Triumphant Democracy,” in which, if I remember correctly, he compared our government to a pyramid standing on its base, while a pyramid representing England was standing on its top point. There’s no doubt that a pyramid looks much more stable on its base than on its top point; but let’s move past these simple illustrations of strength and weakness and ask ourselves, “How are we politically better off than the English?”

In theory, the king, from whom no real authority flows, may seem a little bit ridiculous, but in practice how admirably the English have learned to use him! If he is great enough to exert a powerful influence on the nation for good, his position gives him an immense opportunity. How great his power is, we do not know,—it is not written down in books,—but he has it. If, on the other hand, he has not the full confidence of the people, if they mistrust his judgment, his power is circumscribed: wise men rule and Majesty does as Majesty is told to do.

In theory, the king, who has no real authority, might seem a bit ridiculous, but in practice, the English have learned to use him quite well! If he’s influential enough to make a positive impact on the nation, his position offers him a huge opportunity. We don’t know how great his power really is—it’s not documented in any books—but he possesses it. Conversely, if he doesn’t have the full trust of the people, if they doubt his judgment, his power is limited: wise people lead, and Majesty does what it’s told.

“We think of our Prime Minister as the wisest man in England for the time being,” says Bagehot. The English scheme of government permits, indeed, necessitates, her greatest men entering politics, as we call it. Is it so with us?

"We consider our Prime Minister to be the smartest person in England for now," says Bagehot. The way the English government is set up allows, and even requires, their most outstanding individuals to get involved in politics, as we say. Is that the same for us?

Our plan, however excellent it may be in theory, in practice results in our having constantly to submit ourselves—those of us who must be governed—to capital operations at the hands of amateurs who are selected for the job by drawing straws. That we escape with our lives is due rather to our youth and hardy constitution than to the skill of the operators.

Our plan, no matter how great it sounds in theory, actually means we constantly have to rely on capital operations handled by amateurs picked for the job by random chance. The fact that we come out alive is more because of our youth and strong health than the expertise of the operators.

To keep the king out of mischief, he may be set the innocuous task of visiting hospitals, opening expositions, or laying corner-stones. Tapping a block of granite with a silver trowel, he declares it to be “well and truly laid,” and no exception can be taken to the masterly manner in which the work is done. Occasionally, once a year or so, plain Bill Smith, who has made a fortune in the haberdashery line, say, bends the knee before him and at a tap of a sword across his shoulder arises Sir William Smith. Bill Smith was not selected for this honor by the king himself; certainly not! the king probably never heard of him; but the men who rule the nation, those in authority, for reasons sufficient if not good, selected Smith for “birthday honors,” and he is given a stake in the nation.

To keep the king out of trouble, he might be given harmless tasks like visiting hospitals, opening exhibitions, or laying foundation stones. Tapping a block of granite with a silver trowel, he proclaims it to be “well and truly laid,” and no one can argue with the impressive way the job is done. Occasionally, about once a year, a regular guy like Bill Smith, who has made a fortune in the clothing business, kneels before him and, with a tap of a sword on his shoulder, rises as Sir William Smith. Bill Smith wasn’t chosen for this honor by the king himself; definitely not! The king probably doesn’t even know him, but the leaders of the nation, those in power, for reasons that may be valid if not particularly good, selected Smith for “birthday honors,” giving him a stake in the nation.

And so it goes. The knight may become a baronet, the baronet a baron, the baron a duke—this last not often now, only for very great service rendered the Empire; and with each advance in rank comes increases of responsibility—in theory, at least. Have our political theories worked out so well that we are justified in making fun of theirs as we sometimes do? I think not. After our country has stood as well as England has the shocks which seven or ten centuries may bring it, we may have the right to say, “We order these things better at home.”

And so it goes. The knight might become a baronet, the baronet a baron, the baron a duke—though the last one doesn’t happen often anymore, and usually only for significant service to the Empire; and with each promotion comes more responsibility—in theory, at least. Have our political theories worked out so well that we’re justified in mocking theirs as we sometimes do? I think not. After our country has endured the shocks that seven or ten centuries can bring, like England has, then we might have the right to say, "We handle these things better at home."

 

While musing thus, the Strand and Temple Bar of a century and a half ago rise up before me, and I notice coming along the footway a tall, burly old man, walking with a rolling gait, dressed in a brown coat with metal buttons, knee-breeches, and worsted stockings, with large silver buckles on his clumsy shoes. He seems like a wise old fellow, so I approach him and tell him who I am and of my perplexities.

While thinking about this, the Strand and Temple Bar from a century and a half ago come to mind, and I see a tall, burly old man strolling along the sidewalk. He has a swaying walk, wearing a brown coat with metal buttons, knee-breeches, and woolen stockings, with large silver buckles on his bulky shoes. He looks like a wise old guy, so I go up to him and introduce myself and share my troubles.

“What! Sir, an American? They are a race of convicts and ought to be thankful for anything we allow them short of hanging.” And then, seeing me somewhat disconcerted, he adds less ferociously: “I would not give half a guinea to live under one form of government rather than another.” Saying which, he turns into a court off Fleet Street and is lost to view.

“What! Sir, an American? They’re just a bunch of criminals and should be grateful for anything we let them have besides execution.” Then, noticing that I look a bit unsettled, he continues more calmly: “I wouldn’t pay half a guinea to live under one type of government instead of another.” With that, he turns into a side street off Fleet Street and disappears from sight.

It was only after he had disappeared that I realized that I had been speaking to Dr. Johnson.

It was only after he was gone that I realized I had been talking to Dr. Johnson.

Just when the original posts, bars, and chains gave way to a building known as Temple Bar, we have no means of knowing. Honest John Stow, whose effigy in terra cotta still looks down on us from the wall of the Church of St. Andrew Undershaft, published his famous “Survay of [Elizabethan] London” in 1598. In it he makes scant mention of Temple Bar; and this is the more remarkable because he describes so accurately many of the important buildings, and gives the exact location of every court and lane, every pump and well, in the London of his day.

Just when the original posts, bars, and chains were replaced by a building called Temple Bar, we have no way of knowing. Honest John Stow, whose terra cotta statue still watches over us from the wall of the Church of St. Andrew Undershaft, published his famous “Survey of [Elizabethan] London” in 1598. In it, he hardly mentions Temple Bar; this is especially notable because he describes many of the important buildings with great accuracy, and provides the exact locations of every court and lane, every pump and well, in London during his time.

Stow assures his readers that his accuracy cost him many a weary mile’s travel and many a hard-earned penny, and his authority has never been disputed. He refers to the place several times, but not to the gate itself. “Why this is, I have not heard, nor can I conjecture,” to use a phrase of his; but we know that a building known as Temple Bar must have been standing when the “Survay” appeared; for it is clearly indicated in Aggas’s pictorial map of London, published a generation earlier; otherwise we might infer that in Stow’s time it was merely what he terms it, a “barre” separating the liberties of London from Westminster—the city from the shire. It is obvious that it gets its name from that large group of buildings known as the Temple, which lies between Fleet Street and the river, long the quarters of the Knights Templar, and for centuries past the centre of legal learning in England.

Stow tells his readers that his accuracy cost him many exhausting miles of travel and plenty of hard-earned cash, and his authority has never been questioned. He mentions the place multiple times, but not the gate itself. “I’ve never heard why this is, nor can I guess,” to use one of his phrases; but we know that a building called Temple Bar must have been there when the “Survey” was published, as it is clearly shown in Aggas’s illustrated map of London, released a generation earlier. Otherwise, we might assume that in Stow’s time it was simply what he describes, a “bar” separating the liberties of London from Westminster—the city from the shire. It's clear that it gets its name from the large group of buildings called the Temple, which sits between Fleet Street and the river, long the home of the Knights Templar, and for centuries the center of legal learning in England.

Referring to the “new Temple by the Barre,” Stow tells us that “over against it in the high streets stand a payre of stockes”; and adds that the whole street “from the Barre to the Savoy was commanded to be paved in the twenty-fourth year of the reign of King Henry the Sixt” (this sturdy lad, it will be remembered, began to “reign” when he was only nine months old), with “tole to be taken towards the charges thereof.” This practice of taking “tole” from all non-freemen at Temple Bar continued until after the middle of the nineteenth century, and fine confusion it must have caused. The charge of two pence each time a cart passed the City boundary finally aroused such an outcry against the “City turnpike” that it was done away with. Whoever received this revenue must have heartily bewailed the passing of the good old days; for a few years before the custom was abandoned, the toll collected amounted to over seven thousand pounds per annum.

Referring to the “new Temple by the Barre,” Stow tells us that “across from it on the high street, there are a pair of stocks”; and adds that the entire street “from the Barre to the Savoy was ordered to be paved in the twenty-fourth year of King Henry the Sixth’s reign” (this sturdy guy, as we remember, began to “reign” when he was only nine months old), with “toll to be collected to cover the costs.” This practice of collecting “toll” from all non-freemen at Temple Bar continued until after the middle of the nineteenth century, which must have caused quite a bit of confusion. The charge of two pence every time a cart crossed the City boundary eventually led to such an outcry against the “City turnpike” that it was abolished. Whoever was receiving this revenue must have really lamented the end of the good old days; for a few years before the custom was dropped, the toll collected was over seven thousand pounds a year.



OLD TEMPLE BAR  Demolished in 1666

OLD TEMPLE BAR
Demolished in 1666

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
OLD TEMPLE BAR
Demolished in 1666

The first reference which seems to suggest a building dates back to the time when “Sweet Anne Bullen” passed from the Tower to her coronation at Westminster, at which time the Fleet Street conduit poured forth red wine, and the city waits—or minstrels—“made music like a heavenly noyse.” We know, too, that it was “a rude building,” and that it was subsequently replaced by a substantial timber structure of classic appearance, with a pitched roof, spanning the street and gabled at each end. Old prints show us that it was composed of three arches—a large central arch for vehicular traffic, with smaller arches, one on each side, over the footway. All of the arches were provided with heavy oaken doors, studded with iron, which could be closed at night, or when unruly mobs, tempted to riot, threatened—and frequently carried out their threat—to disturb the peace of the city.

The first reference that seems to point to a building goes back to the time when “Sweet Anne Bullen” traveled from the Tower to her coronation at Westminster, when the Fleet Street conduit flowed with red wine, and the city wait—or musicians—“made music like a heavenly noise.” We also know it was “a crude building,” and it was later replaced by a solid timber structure with a classic look, featuring a pitched roof, spanning the street and gabled at both ends. Old prints show us that it had three arches—a large central arch for vehicle traffic, with smaller arches on each side for pedestrians. All of the arches had heavy oak doors, reinforced with iron, that could be closed at night or when unruly crowds, eager to riot, threatened—and often acted on their threats—to disrupt the city's peace.

The City proper terminated at Lud Gate, about halfway up Ludgate Hill; but the jurisdiction of the City extended to Temple Bar, and those residing between the two gates were said to be within the liberties of the City and enjoyed its rights and privileges, among them that of passing through Temple Bar without paying toll. Although Lud Gate was the most important gate of the old city, originally forming a part of the old London wall, from time immemorial Temple Bar has been the great historic entrance to the City. At Temple Bar it was usual, upon an accession to the throne, the proclamation of a peace, or the overthrow of an enemy, for a state entry to be made into the City. The sovereign, attended by his trumpeters, would proceed to the closed gate and demand entrance. From the City side would come the inquiry, “Who comes here?” and the herald having made reply, the Royal party would be admitted and conducted to the lord mayor.

The City officially ended at Lud Gate, located about halfway up Ludgate Hill; however, the City’s jurisdiction stretched to Temple Bar. Those living between the two gates were considered to be within the City’s liberties and enjoyed its rights and privileges, including being able to pass through Temple Bar without paying a toll. Although Lud Gate was the most significant gate of the old city, originally part of the ancient London wall, Temple Bar has long been recognized as the historic entrance to the City. It was customary at Temple Bar, during a new king’s accession, the announcement of peace, or the defeat of an enemy, for a ceremonial entry to take place into the City. The monarch, accompanied by trumpeters, would approach the closed gate and request entrance. From inside the City, someone would ask, “Who goes there?” After the herald responded, the Royal party would be allowed in and taken to the Lord Mayor.

With the roll of years this custom became slightly modified. When Queen Elizabeth visited St. Paul’s to return thanks for the defeat of the Spanish Armada, we read that, upon the herald and trumpeters having announced her arrival at the Gate, the Lord Mayor advanced and surrendered the city sword to the Queen, who, after returning it to him, proceeded to St. Paul’s. On this occasion—as on all previous occasions—the sovereign was on horseback, Queen Elizabeth having declined to ride, as had been suggested, in a vehicle drawn by horses, on the ground that it was new-fangled and effeminate. For James I, for Charles I and Cromwell and Charles II, similar ceremonies were enacted, the coronation of Charles II being really magnificent and testifying to the joy of England in again having a king.

Over the years, this tradition changed a bit. When Queen Elizabeth visited St. Paul’s to give thanks for the defeat of the Spanish Armada, it's noted that after the herald and trumpeters announced her arrival at the Gate, the Lord Mayor stepped forward and handed the city sword to the Queen, who then returned it to him before heading to St. Paul’s. On this occasion—as on all previous ones—the sovereign was on horseback, as Queen Elizabeth refused to ride in a horse-drawn vehicle, claiming it was too modern and feminine. Similar ceremonies were held for James I, Charles I, Cromwell, and Charles II, with Charles II's coronation being particularly grand and celebrating England's joy in having a king once more.

Queen Anne enters the City in a coach drawn by eight horses, “none with her but the Duchess of Marlborough, in a very plain garment, the Queen full of jewels,” to give thanks for the victories of the duke abroad; and so the stately historic procession winds through the centuries, always pausing at Temple Bar, right down to our own time.

Queen Anne arrives in the city in a coach pulled by eight horses, accompanied only by the Duchess of Marlborough, who is wearing a very plain outfit, while the Queen is adorned with jewels, to express gratitude for the duke's victories overseas; and so the grand historic procession continues through the ages, always stopping at Temple Bar, right up to our present day.

 

But to return to the actual “fabrick,” as Dr. Johnson would have called it. We learn that, soon after the accession of Charles II, old Temple Bar was marked for destruction. It was of wood, and, although “newly paynted and hanged” for state occasions, it was felt that something more worthy of the great city, to which it gave entrance, should be erected. Inigo Jones was consulted and drew plans for a new gate, his idea being the erection of a really triumphant arch; but, as he died soon after, his plan was abandoned. Other architects with other plans came forward. At length the King became interested in the project and promised money toward its accomplishment; but Charles II was an easy promiser, and as the money he promised belonged to someone else, nothing came of it. While the project was being thus discussed, the plague broke out, followed by the fire which destroyed so much of old London, and public attention was so earnestly directed to the rebuilding of London itself that the gate, for a time, was forgotten.

But to get back to the actual “structure,” as Dr. Johnson would have called it. We find out that, shortly after Charles II came to power, the old Temple Bar was set for demolition. It was made of wood and, although “newly painted and hung” for special occasions, people felt that something more fitting for the great city it welcomed should be built. Inigo Jones was consulted and created plans for a new gate, envisioning a truly grand arch; however, he died shortly after, and his plan was scrapped. Other architects with different designs stepped in. Eventually, the King took an interest in the project and promised funding for its completion; but Charles II was known for making easy promises, and since the money he promised actually belonged to someone else, nothing came of it. While this project was being discussed, the plague broke out, followed by the fire that destroyed much of old London, and public attention became so focused on rebuilding London itself that the gate was forgotten for a time.

Temple Bar had escaped the flames, but the rebuilding of London occasioned by the fire gave Christopher Wren his great opportunity. A new St. Paul’s with its “mighty mothering dome,” a lasting monument to his genius, was erected, and churches innumerable, the towers and spires of which still point the way to heaven—instructions which, we may suspect, are neglected when we see how deserted they are; but they serve, at least, to add charm and interest to a ramble through the City.

Temple Bar survived the fire, but the chance to rebuild London allowed Christopher Wren to showcase his talent. A new St. Paul’s with its “massive, welcoming dome” was built, standing as a lasting tribute to his brilliance, along with countless churches whose towers and spires still stretch towards the sky—messages that we might think are overlooked given how empty they often are. However, they still add charm and interest to a walk through the City.

Great confusion resulted from the fire, but London was quick to see that order must be restored, and it is much to be regretted that Wren’s scheme for replanning the entire burned district was not carried out. Fleet Street was less than twenty-four feet wide at Temple Bar—not from curb to curb, for there was none, but from house to house. This was the time to rebuild London; although something was done, much was neglected, and Wren was finally commissioned to build a new gate of almost the exact dimensions of the old one.

Great confusion resulted from the fire, but London quickly realized that order needed to be restored. It's unfortunate that Wren's plan to redesign the entire burned area wasn't implemented. Fleet Street was less than twenty-four feet wide at Temple Bar—not from curb to curb, since there wasn't one, but from house to house. This was the opportunity to rebuild London; although some work was done, a lot was overlooked, and Wren was ultimately tasked with building a new gate nearly the same size as the old one.



TEMPLE BAR IN DR. JOHNSON’S TIME

TEMPLE BAR IN DR. JOHNSON’S TIME



TEMPLE BAR IN DR. JOHNSON’S TIME

TEMPLE BAR IN DR. JOHNSON’S ERA

The work was begun in 1670 and progressed slowly, for it was not finished until two years later. What a fine interruption to traffic its rebuilding must have occasioned! Constructed entirely of Portland stone, the same material as St. Paul’s, it consisted, like the old one, of three arches—a large flattened centre arch, with small semicircular arches on either side. Above the centre arch was a large window, which gave light and air to a spacious chamber within; while on either side of the window were niches, in which were placed statues of King James and his Queen, Anne of Denmark, on the City side and of Charles I and Charles II on the Westminster side.

The work started in 1670 and moved slowly, as it wasn’t completed until two years later. What a significant disruption to traffic its rebuilding must have caused! Made entirely of Portland stone, the same material as St. Paul’s, it featured, like the old one, three arches—a large flattened center arch, with small semicircular arches on either side. Above the center arch was a large window, which allowed light and air into a spacious room inside; on either side of the window were niches, which housed statues of King James and his Queen, Anne of Denmark, on the City side, and of Charles I and Charles II on the Westminster side.

The curious may wish to know that the mason was Joshua Marshall, whose father had been master-mason to Charles I; that the sculptor of the statues was John Bushnell, who died insane; and that the cost of the whole, including the statues at four hundred and eighty pounds, was but thirteen hundred and ninety-seven pounds, ten shillings.

The curious might want to know that the mason was Joshua Marshall, whose father had been a master mason to Charles I; that the sculptor of the statues was John Bushnell, who ended up dying insane; and that the total cost, including the statues at four hundred and eighty pounds, was only thirteen hundred and ninety-seven pounds, ten shillings.

The fog and soot and smoke of London soon give the newest building an appearance of age, and mercifully bring it into harmony with its surroundings. Almost before the new gate was completed, it had that appearance; and before it had a chance to grow really old, there arose a demand for its removal altogether. Petitions praying for its destruction were circulated and signed. Verse, if not poetry, urging its retention was written and printed.

The fog, soot, and smoke of London quickly make the newest buildings look old, blending them into their surroundings. Almost as soon as the new gate was finished, it had that weathered look; and before it could truly age, people started calling for it to be taken down completely. Petitions asking for its removal were circulated and signed. Poems, if not exactly poetry, advocating for its preservation were written and printed.

If that gate is closed, between the Court and the City,
You’ll mix into one group, sensible, insignificant, and clever.
If you and your lordship are like brothers,
You'll disrupt the chain of order, and they'll fight amongst themselves.
Just like the Great Wall of China, it keeps out the Tartars.
From making sudden appearances, where businesses exchange,
Like Samson's Wild Foxes, they'll burn down your houses,
And drive your single friends crazy, and confuse your partners. They'll wipe out both the Mart and the Forum in one go,
Which your fathers valued, and their fathers before them.

But, attacked by strong city men and defended only by sentiment, Temple Bar still continued to impede traffic and shut out light and air, while the generations who fought for its removal passed to their rest. It became the subject of jokes and conundrums. Why is Temple Bar like a lady’s veil? it was asked; the answer being that both must be raised (razed) for busses. The distinction between a buss and a kiss, suggested by Herrick, of whom the eighteenth-century City man never heard, would have been lost; but we know that—

But, attacked by powerful city officials and defended only by emotion, Temple Bar continued to block traffic and prevent light and air from coming through, while the generations who fought for its removal passed away. It became the topic of jokes and riddles. Why is Temple Bar like a lady’s veil? was asked; the answer being that both must be lifted (or removed) for buses. The difference between a buss and a kiss, suggested by Herrick, of whom the eighteenth-century city dweller never heard, would have been overlooked; but we know that—

Kissing and bussing differ in this,
We enjoy our cravings and kiss our wives.

No account of Temple Bar would be complete without reference to the iron spikes above the centre of the pediment, on which were placed occasionally the heads of persons executed for high treason. This ghastly custom continued down to the middle of the eighteenth century, and gave rise to many stories, most of them legendary, but which go to prove, were proof necessary, that squeamishness was not a common fault in the days of the Georges.

No account of Temple Bar would be complete without mentioning the iron spikes above the center of the pediment, where the heads of people executed for high treason were occasionally displayed. This gruesome practice continued until the middle of the eighteenth century and led to many stories, most of them legendary, but which serve to show, if proof were needed, that sensitivity was not a common trait in the days of the Georges.

To refer, however briefly, to the taverns which clustered east and west of Temple Bar and to the authors who frequented them, would be to stop the progress of this paper—and begin another. Dr. Johnson only voiced public opinion when he said that a tavern chair is a throne of human felicity. For more than three centuries within the shadow of Temple Bar there was an uninterrupted flow of wine and wit and wisdom, with, doubtless, some wickedness. From Ben Jonson, whose favorite resort was The Devil, adjoining the Bar on the south side, down to Tennyson, who frequented The Cock, on the north, came the same cry, for good talk and good wine.

To briefly mention the taverns that gathered around Temple Bar and the writers who visited them would halt the flow of this paper—and start a new one. Dr. Johnson captured public sentiment when he said that a tavern chair is a throne of human happiness. For over three centuries, under the shadow of Temple Bar, there was a constant stream of wine, wit, and wisdom, along with, no doubt, a bit of mischief. From Ben Jonson, who loved The Devil right next to the Bar on the south side, to Tennyson, who hung out at The Cock on the north side, there was always a call for good conversation and good wine.

Oh, chubby head waiter at the Cock,
To which I often turn,
How's the time? It's five o'clock—
Go grab a pint of port.

This does not sound like the author of “Locksley Hall,” but it is; and while within the taverns, “the chief glory of England, its authors,” were writing and talking themselves into immortality, just outside there ebbed and flowed beneath the arches of Temple Bar, east in the morning and west at night, the human stream which is one of the wonders of the world.

This doesn’t sound like the author of “Locksley Hall,” but it is. While the taverns were filled with “the chief glory of England, its authors,” who were crafting their way to immortality, just outside, the human flow that’s one of the wonders of the world ebbed and flowed beneath the arches of Temple Bar, moving east in the morning and west at night.

On Thursday evening last, some gentlemen, who
supped and spent some agreeable hours at The
Devil Tavern near Temple Barr, upon calling for
the bill of expenses had the following given them
by the landlord, viz.:
 
For geese, the finest ever seen£s.d
By Duke or Duchess, King or Queen,0.6.6.
 
For nice green peas, as plump and pretty,
Better ne'er ate in London City,0.3.9.
 
For charming gravy, made to please,
With butter, bread & Cheshire cheese,0.3.0.
 
For honest porter, brown and stout,
That cheers the heart, & cures the gout,0.I.5.
 
For unadulterated wine;
Genuine! Noble! Pure! Divine!0.6.0.
 
For my Nan's punch (and Nan knows how
To make good punch, you'll all allow)0.7.0.
 
For juniper, most clear and fine,
That looks and almost tastes, like wine,0.I.4.
 
For choice tobacco, undefiled
Harmless and pleasant, soft and mild0.0.2.
 
 £I. 9. 2.

CLIPPING FROM A NEWSPAPER PUBLISHED IN 1767

CLIPPING FROM A NEWSPAPER PUBLISHED IN 1767

Meanwhile the importance of Temple Bar as a city gate was lessening; “a weak spot in our defenses,” a wit calls it, and points out that the enemy can dash around it through the barber’s shop, one door of which opens into the City, and the other into the “suburbs”; but down to the last it continued to play a part in City functions. In 1851 it is lit with twenty thousand lamps as the Queen goes to a state ball in Guildhall. A few months later, it is draped in black as the remains of the Iron Duke pause for a moment under its arches, on the way to their final resting-place in St. Paul’s Cathedral. In a few years we see it draped with the colors of England and Prussia, when the Princess Royal, as the bride of Frederick William, gets her “Farewell” and “God bless you” from the City, on her departure for Berlin. Five years pass and the young Prince of Wales and his beautiful bride, Alexandra, are received with wild applause by the mob as their carriage halts at Temple Bar; and once again when, in February, 1872, Queen Victoria, the Prince and Princess of Wales, and their Court go to St. Paul’s to return thanks for the Prince’s happy recovery from a dangerous illness.

Meanwhile, the significance of Temple Bar as a city gate was diminishing; “a weak point in our defenses,” a clever person called it, noting that the enemy could easily slip around it through the barber’s shop, one door leading into the City and the other into the “suburbs.” However, it continued to play a role in City events until the end. In 1851, it was lit with twenty thousand lamps as the Queen attended a state ball at Guildhall. A few months later, it was draped in black as the remains of the Iron Duke paused for a moment under its arches on their way to their final resting place in St. Paul’s Cathedral. A few years later, we see it adorned with the colors of England and Prussia when the Princess Royal, as the bride of Frederick William, receives her “Farewell” and “God bless you” from the City before leaving for Berlin. Five years go by, and the young Prince of Wales and his beautiful bride, Alexandra, are greeted with loud cheers from the crowd as their carriage stops at Temple Bar; and once again, in February 1872, Queen Victoria, the Prince and Princess of Wales, and their Court go to St. Paul’s to give thanks for the Prince's happy recovery from a serious illness.

With this event the history of Temple Bar in its old location practically ceases. It continued a few years longer a “bone in the throat of Fleet Street”; but at last its condition became positively dangerous, its gates were removed because of their weight, and its arches propped up with timbers. Finally, in 1877, its removal was decided upon, by the Corporation of London, and Temple Bar, from time immemorial one of London’s most notable landmarks, disappears and the Griffin on an “island” rises in its stead.

With this event, the history of Temple Bar in its old location effectively comes to an end. It lasted a few more years as a “stumbling block on Fleet Street,” but eventually its state became truly hazardous, its gates were taken down because they were too heavy, and its arches were supported with wooden beams. Finally, in 1877, the Corporation of London decided to remove it, and Temple Bar, long one of London’s most famous landmarks, vanished as the Griffin on an “island” stood up in its place.

“The ancient site of Temple Bar has been disfigured by Boehm with statues of the Queen and the Prince of Wales so stupidly modeled that they look like statues out of Noah’s Ark. It is bad enough that we should have German princes foisted upon us, but German statues are worse.”

“The old site of Temple Bar has been ruined by Boehm with statues of the Queen and the Prince of Wales so poorly crafted that they look like something out of Noah’s Ark. It’s bad enough that we have German princes forced upon us, but German statues are even worse.”

In this manner George Moore refers to the Memorial commonly called the Griffin, which, shortly after the destruction of the old gate, was erected on the exact spot where Temple Bar formerly stood.

In this way, George Moore talks about the memorial commonly known as the Griffin, which was built shortly after the old gate was destroyed, right on the spot where Temple Bar used to be.

It is not a handsome object; indeed, barring the Albert Memorial, it may be said to represent Victorian taste at its worst. It is a high, rectangular pedestal, running lengthwise with the street, placed on a small island which serves as a refuge for pedestrians crossing the busy thoroughfare. On either side are niches in which are placed the lifesize marble figures described by Moore. But this is not all: there are bronze tablets let into the masonry, showing in basso-rilievo incidents in the history of old Temple Bar, with portraits, medallions, and other things. This base pedestal, if so it may be called, is surmounted by a smaller pedestal on which is placed a heraldic dragon or griffin,—a large monster in bronze,—which is supposed to guard the gold of the City.

It’s not an attractive structure; in fact, aside from the Albert Memorial, it could be considered a prime example of Victorian taste at its worst. It features a tall, rectangular pedestal that runs parallel to the street, situated on a small island that acts as a refuge for pedestrians crossing the busy road. On either side are niches that hold the life-size marble figures mentioned by Moore. But that’s not all: there are bronze tablets embedded in the stonework, showcasing in basso-rilievo scenes from the history of old Temple Bar, complete with portraits, medallions, and other details. This main pedestal, if it can be called that, is topped by a smaller pedestal featuring a heraldic dragon or griffin—a large bronze creature—believed to guard the wealth of the City.

We do not look for beauty in Fleet Street, and we know that only in the Victorian sense is this monument a work of art; but it has the same interest for us as a picture by Frith—it is a human document. Memories of the past more real than the actual present crowd upon us, and we turn under an archway into the Temple Gardens, glad to forget the artistic sins of Boehm and his compeers.

We don’t seek beauty in Fleet Street, and we realize that this monument is only considered a work of art in the Victorian sense; but it holds the same interest for us as a painting by Frith—it’s a human document. Memories of the past, more vivid than the actual present, flood our minds, and we step under an archway into the Temple Gardens, happy to forget the artistic missteps of Boehm and his peers.

 

Ask the average Londoner what has become of old Temple Bar, and he will look at you in blank amazement, and then, with an effort of memory, say, “They’ve put it up somewhere in the north.” And so it is.

Ask the average Londoner what happened to old Temple Bar, and they will look at you in blank surprise, and then, trying to remember, say, “They’ve moved it somewhere up north.” And that’s true.

On its removal the stones were carefully numbered, with a view to reërection, and there was some discussion as to where the old gate should be located. It is agreed now that it should have been placed in the Temple Gardens; but for almost ten years the stones, about one thousand in number, were stored on a piece of waste ground in the Farrington Road. Finally, they were purchased by Sir Henry Meux, the rich brewer, whose brewery, if out of sight, still indicates its presence by the strong odor of malt, at the corner of Oxford Street and Tottenham Court Road. Sir Henry Meux was the owner of a magnificent country seat, Theobald’s Park, near Waltham Cross, about twelve miles north of London; and he determined to make Temple Bar the principal entrance gate to this historic estate.

When the stones were taken down, they were carefully numbered for reassembly, and there was some debate about where the old gate should be placed. It’s now agreed that it should have been situated in the Temple Gardens, but for nearly ten years, the stones, around one thousand of them, were kept on a piece of unused land on Farrington Road. Eventually, they were bought by Sir Henry Meux, the wealthy brewer, whose brewery, though out of sight, is still known for the strong smell of malt at the corner of Oxford Street and Tottenham Court Road. Sir Henry Meux owned a stunning country estate, Theobald’s Park, near Waltham Cross, about twelve miles north of London, and he decided to make Temple Bar the main entrance gate to this historic property.

So to Theobald’s Park, anciently Tibbals, I bent my steps one morning. Being in a reminiscent mood, I had intended to follow in the footsteps of Izaak Walton, from the site of his shop in Fleet Street just east of Temple Bar, and having, in the words of the gentle angler, “stretched my legs up Tottenham Hill,” to take the high road into Hertfordshire; but the English spring having opened with more than its customary severity, I decided to go by rail. It was raining gently but firmly when my train reached its destination, Waltham Cross, and I was deprived of the pleasure I had promised myself of reaching Temple Bar on foot. An antique fly, drawn by a superannuated horse, was secured at the railway station, and after a short drive I was set down before old Temple Bar, the gates of which were closed as securely against me as ever they had been closed against an unruly mob in its old location.

So one morning, I headed to Theobald’s Park, once known as Tibbals. In a nostalgic mood, I planned to follow in the footsteps of Izaak Walton, starting from his shop in Fleet Street, just east of Temple Bar. After, in the words of the gentle angler, “stretching my legs up Tottenham Hill,” I intended to take the high road into Hertfordshire. However, since the English spring had begun with more harshness than usual, I opted to take the train instead. It was drizzling steadily when my train arrived at Waltham Cross, and I missed out on the pleasure of walking to Temple Bar. An old horse-drawn carriage was waiting for me at the train station, and after a short ride, I was dropped off at old Temple Bar, the gates of which were as securely closed against me as they had been against a rowdy crowd in its original location.

Driving along a flat and monotonous country road, one comes on the old gate almost suddenly, and experiences a feeling, not of disappointment but of surprise. The gate does not span the road, but is set back a little in a hedge on one side of it, and seems large for its setting. One is prepared for a dark, grimy portal, whereas the soot and smoke of London have been erased from it, and, instead, one sees an antique, creamy-white structure tinted and toned with the green of the great trees which overhang it.

Driving down a flat and boring country road, you suddenly come across the old gate, feeling not disappointment but surprise. The gate doesn't stretch across the road; it's positioned slightly back in a hedge on one side, and it looks larger than its surroundings. You expect a dark, dirty entrance, but the soot and smoke of London have been wiped away, revealing an antique, creamy-white structure highlighted by the green of the large trees that tower over it.

Prowling about in the drenching rain, I looked in vain for some sign of life. I shouted to King James, who looked down on me from his niche; and receiving no reply, addressed his consort, inquiring how I was to secure admittance.

Prowling around in the pouring rain, I searched desperately for any sign of life. I yelled to King James, who was looking down at me from his spot; and getting no answer, I spoke to his partner, asking how I could get in.

A porter’s lodge on one side, almost hidden in the trees, supplied an answer to my question, and on my giving a lusty pull at the bell, the door was opened and a slatternly woman appeared and inquired my business. “To look over Temple Bar,” I replied. “Hutterly himpossible,” she said; and I saw at once that tact and a coin were required. I used both. “Go up the drive to the great ‘ouse and hask for the clerk [pronounced clark] of the works, Mr. ‘Arrison; ‘e may let ye hover.”

A porter’s lodge on one side, almost hidden in the trees, provided an answer to my question, and after I gave a strong pull at the bell, the door opened to reveal a disheveled woman who asked about my business. “I’m here to check out Temple Bar,” I replied. “Absolutely impossible,” she said, and I realized right away that I needed both charm and some cash. I used both. “Go up the driveway to the big house and ask for the clerk of the works, Mr. Harrison; he might let you in.”

I did as I was told and had little difficulty with Mr. Harrison. The house itself was undergoing extensive repairs and alterations. It has recently passed, under the will of Lady Meux, to its present owner, together with a fortune of five hundred thousand pounds in money.

I did what I was told and had no trouble with Mr. Harrison. The house was in the middle of major repairs and changes. It recently passed, according to Lady Meux's will, to its current owner, along with a fortune of five hundred thousand pounds in cash.

Many years ago Henry Meux married the beautiful and charming Valerie Langton, an actress,—a Gaiety girl, in fact,—but they had had no children, and when he died in 1900, the title became extinct. Thereafter Lady Meux, enormously wealthy, without relatives, led a retired life, chiefly interested in breeding horses. A chance courtesy paid her by the wife of Sir Hedworth Lambton, who had recently married, together with the fact that he had established a reputation for ability and courage, decided her in her thought to make him her heir.

Many years ago, Henry Meux married the beautiful and charming Valerie Langton, an actress—specifically, a Gaiety girl—but they had no children, and when he died in 1900, the title vanished. After that, Lady Meux, incredibly wealthy and without any relatives, lived a quiet life, mainly focused on breeding horses. A chance kindness shown to her by the wife of Sir Hedworth Lambton, who had recently married, along with the fact that he had built a reputation for skill and bravery, influenced her decision to choose him as her heir.

Sir Hedworth, a younger son of the second Earl of Durham, had early adopted the sea as his profession. He had distinguished himself in the bombardment of Alexandria, and had done something wonderful at Ladysmith. He was a hero, no longer a young man, without means—who better fitted to succeed to her wealth and name? In 1911 Lady Meux died, and this lovely country seat, originally a hunting-lodge of King James, subsequently the favorite residence of Charles I, and with a long list of royal or noble owners, became the property of the gallant sailor. All that he had to do was to forget that the name of Meux suggested a brewery and exchange his own for it, and the great property was his. It reads like a chapter out of a romance. Thus it was that the house was being thoroughly overhauled for its new owner at the time of my visit.

Sir Hedworth, a younger son of the second Earl of Durham, had chosen the sea as his career early on. He had made a name for himself in the bombardment of Alexandria and had accomplished something remarkable at Ladysmith. He was a hero, and no longer a young man without means—who better to inherit her wealth and name? In 1911, Lady Meux passed away, and this beautiful country estate, originally a hunting lodge of King James, later the beloved residence of Charles I, and with a long list of royal or noble owners, became the property of the brave sailor. All he had to do was to overlook the fact that the name Meux was associated with a brewery and swap out his own for it, and the magnificent estate was his. It sounds like a chapter out of a romance. So, the house was being completely renovated for its new owner at the time of my visit.

But I am wandering from Temple Bar. Armed with a letter from Mr. Harrison, I returned to the gate. First, I ascertained that the span of the centre arch, the arch through which for two centuries the traffic of London had passed, was but twenty-one feet “in the clear,” as an architect would say; next, that the span of the small arches on either side was only four feet six inches. No wonder that there was always congestion at Temple Bar.

But I'm drifting away from Temple Bar. With a letter from Mr. Harrison, I went back to the gate. First, I checked that the width of the center arch, the one that had allowed London traffic to pass for two centuries, was just twenty-one feet “in the clear,” as an architect would put it; then I confirmed that the width of the smaller arches on either side was only four feet six inches. No wonder there was always traffic jam at Temple Bar.

I was anxious also to see the room above, the room in which formerly Messrs. Child, when it had adjoined their banking-house, had stored their old ledgers and cash-books. Keys were sought and found, and I was admitted. The room was bare except for a large table in the centre, on which were quill pens and an inkstand in which the ink had dried up years before. One other thing there was, a visitor’s book, which, like a new diary, had been started off bravely years before, but in which no signature had recently been written. I glanced over it and noticed a few well-known names—English names, not American, such as one usually finds, for I was off the beaten track of the tourist. The roof was leaking here and there, and little pools of water were forming on the floor. It was as cold as a tomb. I wished that a tavern, the Cock, the Devil, or any other, had been just outside, as in the old days when Temple Bar stood in Fleet Street.

I was also eager to see the room upstairs, the one where Messrs. Child used to store their old ledgers and cash books when it was attached to their banking house. Keys were located and I was let in. The room was empty except for a large table in the middle, which had quill pens and an inkstand that hadn’t held usable ink for years. There was one other item, a visitor’s book that had been confidently started _ years ago, but there hadn’t been any recent signatures. I skimmed through it and saw a few familiar names—English names, not American, like you usually see since I was away from the typical tourist spots. The roof was leaking in places, creating little puddles on the floor. It was as cold as a grave. I wished there had been a tavern, like the Cock or the Devil, right outside, like in the old days when Temple Bar was on Fleet Street.

The slatternly woman clanked her keys; she too was cold. I had seen all there was to see. The beauty of Temple Bar is in its exterior, and, most of all, in its wealth of literary and historic associations. I could muse elsewhere with less danger of pneumonia, so I said farewell to the kings in their niches, who in this suburban retreat seemed like monarchs retired from business, and returned to my cab.

The untidy woman rattled her keys; she was cold too. I had seen everything worth seeing. The charm of Temple Bar lies in its appearance, and especially in its rich literary and historic connections. I could reflect somewhere else with a lower risk of catching pneumonia, so I said goodbye to the kings in their niches, who in this suburban spot felt like retired monarchs, and went back to my cab.

The driver was asleep in the rain. I think the horse was, too. I roused the man and he roused the beast, and we drove almost rapidly back to the station; no, not to the station, but to a public house close by it, where hot water and accompaniments were to be had.

The driver was sleeping in the rain. I think the horse was, too. I woke the man, and he woke the horse, and we drove almost quickly back to the station; no, not to the station, but to a pub nearby, where we could get hot water and other things.

“When is the next train up to London?” I asked an old man at the station.

“When is the next train to London?” I asked an old man at the station.

“In ten minutes, but you’ll find it powerful slow.”

“In ten minutes, but you’ll find it really slow.”

I was not deceived; it took me over an hour to reach London.

I wasn't fooled; it took me more than an hour to get to London.

As if to enable me to bring this story to a fitting close, I read in the papers only a few days ago: “Vice-Admiral Sir John Jellicoe was to-day promoted to the rank of Admiral, and Sir Hedworth Meux, who until now has been commander-in-chief at Portsmouth, was appointed Admiral of the Home Fleet.”[12]

As if to help me wrap up this story properly, I saw in the news just a few days ago: “Vice-Admiral Sir John Jellicoe has been promoted to Admiral today, and Sir Hedworth Meux, who has been the commander-in-chief at Portsmouth, has been appointed Admiral of the Home Fleet.”[12]

Good luck be with him! Accepting the burdens which properly go with rank and wealth, he is at this moment cruising somewhere in the cold North Sea, in command of perhaps the greatest fleet ever assembled. Upon the owner of Temple Bar, at this moment, devolves the duty of keeping watch and ward over England.

Good luck to him! Taking on the responsibilities that come with rank and wealth, he is currently sailing somewhere in the chilly North Sea, in charge of what might be the largest fleet ever gathered. At this moment, the owner of Temple Bar has the duty of watching over England.

XI

A MACARONI PARSON

IT will hardly be questioned that the influence of the priesthood is waning. Why this is so, it is not within the province of a mere book-collector to discuss; but the fact will, I think, be admitted. In the past, however, every country and almost every generation has produced a type of priest which seems to have been the special product of its time. The soothsayer of old Rome, concealed, perhaps, in a hollow wall, whispered his warning through the marble lips of a conveniently placed statue, in return for a suitable present indirectly offered; while to-day Billy Sunday, leaping and yelling like an Apache Indian, shrieks his admonitions at us, and takes up a collection in a clothes-basket. It is all very sad and, as Oscar Wilde would have said, very tedious.

IT will hardly be questioned that the influence of the priesthood is fading. Why this is happening isn’t something for a simple book collector to discuss, but I believe this fact will be recognized. In the past, however, every country and nearly every generation has produced a type of priest that seems to have reflected its time. The soothsayer of ancient Rome, hidden perhaps in a hollow wall, whispered warnings through the marble lips of a conveniently placed statue in exchange for a suitable gift indirectly offered; while today, Billy Sunday leaps and yells like an Apache Indian, shouting his messages at us and taking up a collection in a clothes basket. It’s all very sad and, as Oscar Wilde would have said, very tedious.

Priests, prophets, parsons, or preachers! They are all human, like the rest of us. Too many of them are merely insurance agents soliciting us to take out policies of insurance against fire everlasting, for a fee commensurate, not with the risk, but with our means. It is a well-established trade, in which the representatives of the old-line companies, who have had the cream of the business, look with disapproval upon new methods, as well they may, their own having worked so well for centuries. The premiums collected have been enormous, and no evidence has ever been produced that the insurer took any risk whatever.

Priests, prophets, ministers, or preachers! They’re all human, just like the rest of us. Too many of them are just salespeople trying to convince us to buy policies for protection against eternal damnation, and their fees aren’t based on the actual risk but rather on what we can afford. It’s a longstanding profession, where the reps of the traditional companies, who have had the best of the business, look down on newer methods, which is understandable since their own approach has worked so well for centuries. The money collected has been massive, and there has never been any proof that the insurer took on any real risk at all.

And the profession has been, not only immensely lucrative, but highly honorable. In times past priests have ranked with kings: sometimes wearing robes of silk studded with jewels; on fortune’s cap the topmost button, exhibit Wolsey; sometimes appearing in sackcloth relieved by ashes; every man in his humor. But it is not my purpose to inveigh against any creed or sect; only I confess my bewilderment at the range of human interest in questions of doctrine, while simple Christianity stands neglected.

And the profession has been not only extremely profitable but also very respectable. In the past, priests have stood alongside kings, sometimes wearing silk robes adorned with jewels—think of Wolsey as the prime example; at other times, they appeared in sackcloth sprinkled with ashes, reflecting every person's mood. But I’m not here to criticize any belief system or group; I just admit I'm puzzled by the vast human interest in doctrinal issues while straightforward Christianity is often overlooked.

The subject of this paper, however, is not creeds in general or in particular, but an eighteenth-century clergyman of the Church of England. It will not, I think, be doubted by those who have given the subject any attention that religious affairs in England in the eighteenth century were at a very low ebb indeed. Carlyle, as was his habit, called that century some hard names; but some of us are glad occasionally to steal away from our cares and forget our present “efficiency” in that century of leisure. Perhaps not for always, but certainly for a time, it is a relief to

The focus of this paper isn’t on creeds in general or specific ones, but on an eighteenth-century clergyman from the Church of England. I think those who have considered the topic would agree that religious matters in England during the eighteenth century were in a pretty dismal state. Carlyle, as was typical for him, had some harsh things to say about that century; however, some of us find it nice to occasionally escape from our worries and forget about our current “efficiency” during that era of leisure. Maybe not forever, but definitely for a while, it’s a relief to

... live in that past Georgian day When men were less likely to speak That "Time is Money," and overlay

And to quote Austin Dobson again, with a slight variation:—

And to quote Austin Dobson again, with a slight variation:—

1729:—
That’s the date of my story.
First, great George was buried and gone; George II was trudging along.
Whitefield preached to the somber coal miners;
Bishops in robes preached to him;
Walpole spoke about "a man and his price";
Nobody’s virtue was overly nice:—

certainly not that of the clergyman of whom I am about to speak.

certainly not that of the clergyman I'm about to talk about.

And now, without further delay, I introduce William Dodd. Doctor Dodd, he came to be called; subsequently, the “unfortunate Doctor Dodd,” which he certainly considered himself to be, and with good reason, as he was finally hanged.

And now, without any more delay, I introduce William Dodd. Doctor Dodd, he came to be known; later, the “unfortunate Doctor Dodd,” which he definitely saw himself as, and with good reason, since he was eventually hanged.

William Dodd was born in Lincolnshire, in 1729, and was himself the son of a clergyman. He early became a good student, and entering Clare Hall, Cambridge, at sixteen, attracted some attention by his close application to his studies. But books alone did not occupy his time: he attained some reputation as a dancer and was noted for being very fond of dress. He must have had real ability, however, for he was graduated with honors, and his name appears on the list of wranglers. Immediately after receiving his Arts degree, he set out to make a career for himself in London.

William Dodd was born in Lincolnshire in 1729, and he was the son of a clergyman. He became a good student early on and entered Clare Hall, Cambridge, at the age of sixteen, where he gained some attention for his dedication to his studies. But he didn't just focus on books; he became somewhat known as a dancer and was recognized for his love of fashion. He must have had real talent, though, because he graduated with honors, and his name appears on the list of wranglers. Right after earning his Arts degree, he headed to London to pursue a career.

Young Dodd was quick and industrious: he had good manners and address, made friends quickly, and was possessed of what, in those days, was called “a lively imagination,” which seems to have meant a fondness for dissipation; with friends to help him, he soon knew his way about the metropolis. Its many pitfalls he discovered by falling into them, and the pitfalls for a gay young blade in London in the middle of the eighteenth century were many and sundry.

Young Dodd was quick and hardworking: he had good manners and charm, made friends easily, and had what people back then referred to as “a lively imagination,” which seemed to imply a love for indulgence; with friends around him, he quickly learned his way around the city. He discovered its many traps by falling into them, and for a fun-loving young man in London in the mid-eighteenth century, those traps were numerous and varied.

But whatever his other failings, of idleness Dodd could not be accused. He did not forget that he had come to London to make a career for himself. He had already published verse; he now began a comedy, and the death of the Prince of Wales afforded him a subject for an elegy. From this time on he was prepared to write an ode or an elegy at the drop of a hat. The question, should he become author or minister, perplexed him for some time. For success in either direction perseverance and a patron were necessary. Perseverance he had, but a patron was lacking.

But despite his other flaws, you couldn't accuse Dodd of laziness. He didn't forget that he had come to London to build a career for himself. He had already published some poems; now he was starting a comedy, and the death of the Prince of Wales gave him the perfect topic for an elegy. From then on, he was ready to write an ode or elegy at a moment's notice. The decision of whether to become an author or a minister confused him for quite a while. Success in either path required persistence and a patron. He had the persistence, but he lacked a patron.

While pondering these matters, Dodd seemed to have nipped his career in the bud by a most improvident marriage. His wife was a Mary Perkins, which means little to us. She may have been a servant, but more likely she was the discarded mistress of a nobleman who was anxious to see her provided with a husband. In any event, she was a handsome woman, and his marriage was not his greatest misfortune.

While thinking about these things, Dodd appeared to have cut his career short by a very unwise marriage. His wife was a Mary Perkins, which doesn’t mean much to us. She might have been a servant, but more likely she was the former mistress of a nobleman who wanted to see her settled with a husband. Regardless, she was an attractive woman, and his marriage wasn’t his biggest misfortune.

Shortly after the wedding, we hear of them living in a small establishment in Wardour Street, not then, as now, given over to second-hand furniture shops, but rather a good quarter frequented by literary men and artists. Who supplied the money for this venture we do not know; it was probably borrowed from someone, and we may suspect that Dodd already was headed the wrong way—or that, at least, his father thought so; for we hear of his coming to London to persuade his son to give up his life there and return to Cambridge to continue his studies.

Shortly after the wedding, we learn that they were living in a small place on Wardour Street, which, unlike today, wasn’t filled with second-hand furniture shops but was a nice area popular with writers and artists. We don't know who funded this venture; it was probably borrowed from someone, and we might suspect that Dodd was already on the wrong path—or at least his father thought so; we hear that he came to London to try to convince his son to abandon his life there and go back to Cambridge to continue his studies.

Shortly after this time he published two small volumes of quotations which he called “Beauties of Shakespeare.” He was the first to make the discovery that a book of quotations “digested under proper heads” would have a ready sale. Shakespeare in the dead centre of the eighteenth century was not the colossal figure that he is seen to be as we celebrate the tercentenary of his death. I suspect that my friend Felix Schelling, the great Elizabethan scholar, feels that anyone who would make a book of quotations from Shakespeare deserves Dodd’s end, namely, hanging; indeed, I have heard him suggest as much; but we cannot all be Schellings. The book was well received and has been reprinted right down to our own time. In the introduction he refers to his attempt to present a collection of the finest passages of the poet, “who was ever,” he says, “of all modern authors, my first and greatest favorite”; adding that “it would have been no hard task to have multiplied notes and parallel passages from Greek, Latin and English writers, and thus to have made no small display of what is commonly called learning”; but that he had no desire to perplex the reader. There is much good sense in the introduction, which we must also think of as coming from a young man little more than a year out of college.

Shortly after this time, he published two small books of quotes that he called “Beauties of Shakespeare.” He was the first to discover that a book of quotes “organized under proper categories” would sell well. Shakespeare in the mid-eighteenth century was not the giant figure he’s celebrated as today, especially as we mark the 300th anniversary of his death. I suspect my friend Felix Schelling, the great Elizabethan scholar, thinks that anyone compiling a book of quotes from Shakespeare deserves to be hanged; in fact, I’ve heard him imply as much. But not everyone can be a Schelling. The book was well-received and has been reprinted all the way to the present day. In the introduction, he talks about his effort to present a collection of the best passages from the poet, “who was always,” he says, “my first and greatest favorite among modern authors”; he adds that “it wouldn’t have been hard to fill it with notes and parallels from Greek, Latin, and English writers, thus showcasing what’s typically called learning,” but that he didn’t want to confuse the reader. There’s a lot of good sense in the introduction, especially considering it comes from a young man who had just graduated college a little over a year ago.

As it was his first, so he thought it would be his last, serious venture into literature, for in his preface he says: “Better and more important things henceforth demand my attention, and I here, with no small pleasure, take leave of Shakespeare and the critics: as this work was begun and finish’d before I enter’d upon the sacred function in which I am now happily employ’d.”

As it was his first, he thought it would also be his last serious effort in literature. In his preface, he says: “More important things now require my attention, and I take great pleasure in bidding farewell to Shakespeare and the critics: as this work was started and completed before I took on the important role I’m now happily engaged in.”

Dodd had already been ordained deacon and settled down as a curate in West Ham in Essex, where he did not spare himself in the dull round of parochial drudgery. So passed two years which, looking back on them from within the portals of Newgate Prison, he declared to have been the happiest of his life. But he soon tired of the country, his yearning for city life was not to be resisted, and securing a lectureship at St. Olave’s, Hart Street, he returned to London and relapsed into literature.

Dodd had already been made a deacon and settled down as a curate in West Ham, Essex, where he worked hard at the tedious routine of parish duties. Two years went by like this, which, looking back from inside Newgate Prison, he claimed were the happiest of his life. However, he quickly grew bored of the countryside; his longing for city life was too strong to ignore. After getting a lectureship at St. Olave’s on Hart Street, he returned to London and got back into literature.

A loose novel, “The Sisters,” is credited to him. Whether he wrote it or not is a question, but he may well have done so, for some of its pages seem to have inspired his sermons. Under cover of being a warning to the youth of both sexes, he deals with London life in a manner which would have put the author of “Peregrine Pickle” to shame; but as nobody’s virtue was over-nice, nobody seemed to think it particularly strange that a clergyman should have written such a book. In many respects he reminds us of his more gifted rival, Laurence Sterne.

A loose novel, “The Sisters,” is attributed to him. Whether he actually wrote it is debatable, but he might have, since some of its pages appear to have influenced his sermons. Under the guise of warning the youth of both genders, he discusses London life in a way that would have embarrassed the author of “Peregrine Pickle”; however, since nobody's virtue was overly strict, no one found it particularly odd that a clergyman would write such a book. In many ways, he reminds us of his more talented rival, Laurence Sterne.

Dodd’s great chance came in 1758, when a certain Mr. Hingley and some of his friends got together three thousand pounds and established an asylum for Magdalens, presumably penitent. The scheme was got under way after the usual difficulties; and as, in the City, the best way to arouse public interest is by a dinner, so in the West End a sermon may be made to serve the same purpose. Sterne had talked a hundred and sixty pounds out of the pockets of his hearers for the recently established Foundling Hospital; Dodd, when selected to preach the inaugural sermon at Magdalen House, got ten times as much. Who had the greater talent? Dodd was content that the question should be put. The charity became immensely popular. “Her Majesty” subscribed three hundred pounds, and the cream of England’s nobility, feeling a personal interest in such an institution, and perhaps a personal responsibility for the urgent need of it, made large contributions. The success of the venture was assured.

Dodd's big opportunity came in 1758, when a man named Mr. Hingley and some of his friends pooled together three thousand pounds to create an asylum for Magdalens, presumably for those seeking redemption. They got the project started after facing the usual challenges; in the City, a dinner is the best way to get public interest, while in the West End, a sermon can achieve the same result. Sterne had raised a hundred and sixty pounds from his listeners for the recently established Foundling Hospital; Dodd, chosen to deliver the inaugural sermon at Magdalen House, raised ten times that amount. Who was more talented? Dodd was fine with having that question asked. The charity quickly became very popular. “Her Majesty” donated three hundred pounds, and the elite of England’s nobility, feeling a personal connection to such a cause and perhaps a sense of responsibility for its urgent need, made significant contributions. The success of the project was guaranteed.

Dodd was made Chaplain. At first this was an honorary position, but subsequently a small stipend was attached to it. The post was much to his liking, and it became as fashionable to go to hear Dodd and see the penitent magdalens on Sunday, as to go to Ranelagh and Vauxhall with, and to see, impenitent magdalens during the week. Services at Magdalen House were always crowded: royalty attended; everybody went.

Dodd was appointed as Chaplain. At first, it was just an honor, but later on, a small salary was added. He really enjoyed the role, and it became as trendy to go hear Dodd and see the repentant women on Sundays as it was to go to Ranelagh and Vauxhall to see the unrepentant women during the week. Services at Magdalen House were always packed: even royalty came; everyone attended.

Sensational and melodramatic, Dodd drew vivid pictures of the life from which the women and young girls had been rescued: the penitents on exhibition and the impenitents in the congregation, alike, were moved to tears. Frequently a woman swooned, as was the fashion in those days, and her stays had to be cut; or someone went into hysterics and had to be carried screaming from the room. Dodd must have felt that he had made no mistake in his calling. Horace Walpole says that he preached very eloquently in the French style; but it can hardly have been in the style of Bossuet, I should say. The general wantonness of his subject he covered by a veneer of decency; but we can guess what his sermons were like, without reading them, from our knowledge of the man and the texts he chose. “These things I command you, that ye love one another,” packed the house; but his greatest effort was inspired by the text, “Whosoever looketh on a woman.” It does not require much imagination to see what he would make out of that!

Sensational and melodramatic, Dodd painted vivid pictures of the life from which the women and young girls had been rescued: both the repentant on display and the unrepentant in the congregation were brought to tears. Often, a woman fainted, as was the style at the time, and her corset had to be cut; or someone went into hysterics and had to be carried out screaming. Dodd must have felt confident in his career choice. Horace Walpole notes that he preached very eloquently in the French style; but it probably wasn’t in the style of Bossuet, I would guess. He covered the general lewdness of his subject with a thin layer of decency; but we can imagine what his sermons were like, without reading them, based on what we know about him and the texts he chose. “These things I command you, that you love one another” packed the house; but his biggest sermon was inspired by the text, “Whosoever looketh on a woman.” It doesn’t take much imagination to see what he would do with that!

But for all his immense popularity Dodd was getting very little money. His small living in the country and his hundred guineas or so from the Magdalen did not suffice for his needs. He ran into debt, but he had confidence in himself and his ambition was boundless; he even thought of a bishopric. Why not? It was no new way to pay old debts. Influence in high places was his; but first he must secure a doctor’s degree. This was not difficult. Cambridge, if not exactly proud of him, could not deny him, and Dodd got his degree. The King was appealed to, and he was appointed a Royal Chaplain. It was a stepping-stone to something better, and Dodd, always industrious, now worked harder than ever. He wrote and published incessantly: translations, sermons, addresses, poems, odes, and elegies on anybody and everything: more than fifty titles are credited to him in the British Museum catalogue.

But despite his huge popularity, Dodd was not making much money. His modest living in the countryside and the hundred guineas or so he got from Magdalen weren’t enough to cover his expenses. He fell into debt, but he believed in himself and had limitless ambition; he even considered becoming a bishop. Why not? It was a common way to settle old debts. He had connections in high places, but first, he needed to earn a doctor’s degree. This wasn’t too hard. Cambridge, though not exactly thrilled about him, couldn’t deny him, and Dodd got his degree. The King was approached, and he was made a Royal Chaplain. It was a stepping stone to something better, and Dodd, ever hardworking, now put in more effort than ever. He wrote and published constantly: translations, sermons, speeches, poems, odes, and elegies about anyone and anything: over fifty titles are listed under his name in the British Museum catalogue.

And above all things, Dodd was in demand at a “city dinner.” His blessings—he was always called upon to say grace—were carefully regulated according to the scale of the function. A brief “Bless, O Lord, we pray thee” sufficed for a simple dinner; but when the table was weighted down, as it usually was, with solid silver, and the glasses suggested the variety and number of wines which were to follow one another in orderly procession until most of the company got drunk and were carried home and put to bed, then Dodd rose to the occasion, and addressed a sonorous appeal which began, “Bountiful Jehovah, who has caused to groan this table with the abundant evidences of thy goodness.”

And above all else, Dodd was popular at a “city dinner.” His blessings—he was always asked to say grace—were carefully tailored to the scale of the event. A quick “Bless, O Lord, we pray thee” was enough for a simple dinner; but when the table was usually loaded with solid silver, and the glasses hinted at the variety and number of wines set to follow one another in a smooth flow until most of the guests got drunk and had to be taken home and put to bed, then Dodd rose to the occasion and delivered a powerful appeal that began, “Generous Jehovah, who has made this table groan with the abundant signs of your goodness.”

The old-line clergy looked askance at all these doings. Bishops, secure in their enjoyment of princely incomes, and priests of lesser degree with incomes scarcely less princely, regarded Dodd with suspicion. Why did he not get a good living somewhere, from someone; hire a poor wretch to mumble a few prayers to half-empty benches on a Sunday while he collected the tithes? Why this zeal? When a substantial banker hears of an upstart guaranteeing ten per cent interest, he awaits the inevitable crash, certain that, the longer it is postponed, the greater the crash will be. In the same light the well-beneficed clergyman regarded Dodd.

The traditional clergy looked disapprovingly at all these happenings. Bishops, comfortably enjoying their generous salaries, and lower-ranked priests with incomes that were nearly just as high, eyed Dodd with suspicion. Why didn’t he take a decent position somewhere, get someone poor to mumble a few prayers to almost empty pews on Sundays while he collected the tithes? Why this enthusiasm? When a wealthy banker hears about a newcomer promising ten percent interest, he braces for the inevitable downfall, sure that the longer it’s delayed, the worse it will be. In the same way, the well-paid clergyman viewed Dodd.

Dodd himself longed for tithes; but as they were delayed in coming, he, in the meantime, decided to turn his reputation for scholarship to account, and accordingly let it be known that he would board and suitably instruct a limited number of young men; in other words, he fell back upon the time-honored custom of taking pupils. He secured a country house at Ealing and soon had among his charges one Philip Stanhope, a lad of eleven years, heir of the great Earl of Chesterfield, who was so interested in the worldly success of his illegitimate son, to whom his famous letters were addressed, that he apparently gave himself little concern as to the character of instruction that his lawful son received.

Dodd himself wanted his share of the revenue, but since it was taking a while to arrive, he decided to make use of his reputation for scholarship. He announced that he would take in and properly teach a limited number of young men; in other words, he returned to the traditional practice of tutoring. He rented a country house in Ealing and soon had among his students a boy named Philip Stanhope, who was eleven years old and the heir of the great Earl of Chesterfield. The earl was so focused on the success of his illegitimate son—whom he addressed in his famous letters—that he seemed to care little about the quality of education his legitimate son received.

Dodd’s pupils must have brought a substantial increase of his small income, which was also suddenly augmented in another way. About the time he began to take pupils, a lady to whom his wife had been a sort of companion died and left her, quite unexpectedly, fifteen hundred pounds. Nor did her good fortune end there. As she was attending an auction one day, a cabinet was put up for sale, and Mrs. Dodd bid upon it, until, observing a lady who seemed anxious to obtain it, she stopped bidding, and it became the property of the lady, who in return gave her a lottery ticket, which drew a prize of a thousand pounds for Mrs. Dodd.

Dodd’s students must have significantly boosted his modest income, which also suddenly increased in another way. Around the time he started taking on students, a lady who had been a companion to his wife passed away and unexpectedly left her fifteen hundred pounds. But her good luck didn’t stop there. While attending an auction one day, a cabinet was up for bid, and Mrs. Dodd placed bids on it until she noticed another lady who seemed eager to win it. So, she stopped bidding, and the cabinet went to that lady, who in return gave her a lottery ticket, which won Mrs. Dodd a prize of a thousand pounds.

With these windfalls at his disposal, Dodd embarked upon a speculation quite in keeping with his tastes and abilities. He secured a plot of ground not far from the royal palace, and built upon it a chapel of ease which he called Charlotte Chapel, in honor of the Queen. Four pews were set aside for the royal household, and he soon had a large and fashionable congregation. His sermons were in the same florid vein which had brought him popularity, and from this venture he was soon in receipt of at least six hundred pounds a year. With his increased income his style of living became riotous. He dined at expensive taverns, set up a coach, and kept a mistress, and even tried to force himself into the great literary club which numbered among its members some of the most distinguished men of the day; but this was not permitted.

With these windfalls at his disposal, Dodd began a venture that matched his tastes and skills. He acquired a plot of land near the royal palace and built a chapel he named Charlotte Chapel, in honor of the Queen. Four pews were reserved for the royal family, and he quickly attracted a large and fashionable congregation. His sermons were in the same elaborate style that had made him popular, and from this endeavor, he was soon making at least six hundred pounds a year. With his increased income, his lifestyle became extravagant. He dined at upscale taverns, got a coach, kept a mistress, and even tried to get into the prestigious literary club that included some of the most notable figures of the time, but he was not allowed in.

For years Dodd led, not a double, but a triple life. He went through the motions of teaching his pupils. He preached, in his own chapels and elsewhere, sermons on popular subjects, and at the same time managed to live the life of a fashionable man about town. No one respected him, but he had a large following and he contrived every day to get deeper into debt.

For years, Dodd lived not just a double life, but a triple one. He went through the motions of teaching his students. He preached, in his own chapels and other places, sermons on trendy topics, and at the same time, he managed to enjoy the life of a stylish man about town. No one respected him, but he had a big following and somehow managed to get deeper into debt every day.

It is a constant source of bewilderment to those of us who are obliged to pay our bills with decent regularity, how, in England, it seems to have been so easy to live on year after year, paying apparently nothing to anyone, and resenting the appearance of a bill-collector as an impertinence. When Goldsmith died, he owed a sum which caused Dr. Johnson to exclaim, “Was ever poet so trusted before?” and Goldsmith’s debts were trifling in comparison with Dodd’s. But, at the moment when matters were becoming really serious, a fashionable living—St. George’s—fell vacant, and Dodd felt that if he could but secure it his troubles would be over.

It’s always puzzling to those of us who regularly pay our bills how, in England, some people seem to live for years without paying anyone and view a bill-collector as a nuisance. When Goldsmith passed away, he had a debt that made Dr. Johnson remark, “Has any poet ever been trusted like this before?” Yet Goldsmith’s debts were minor compared to Dodd’s. Just when things were getting really serious, a sought-after position—St. George’s—opened up, and Dodd thought that if he could just secure it, all his problems would be solved.

The parish church of St. George’s, Hanover Square, was one of the best known in London. It was in the centre of fashion, and then, as now, enjoyed almost a monopoly of smart weddings. Its rector had just been made a bishop. Dodd looked upon it with longing eyes. What a plum! It seemed beyond his reach, but nothing venture, nothing have. On investigation Dodd discovered that the living was worth fifteen hundred pounds a year and that it was in the gift of the Lord Chancellor. The old adage, “Give thy present to the clerk, not to the judge,” must have come into his mind; for, not long after, the wife of the Chancellor received an anonymous letter offering three thousand pounds down and an annuity of five hundred a year if she would successfully use her influence with her husband to secure the living for a clergyman of distinction who should be named later. The lady very properly handed the letter to her husband, who at once set inquiries on foot. The matter was soon traced to Dodd, who promptly put the blame on his wife, saying that he had not been aware of the officious zeal of his consort.

The parish church of St. George’s, Hanover Square, was one of the most well-known in London. It was in the heart of fashion and, like now, had a near monopoly on upscale weddings. Its rector had just been made a bishop. Dodd looked at it with longing. What a catch! It seemed out of reach, but you have to take risks to get rewards. After some investigation, Dodd found out that the position was worth fifteen hundred pounds a year and that it was appointed by the Lord Chancellor. The old saying, “Give your gift to the clerk, not the judge,” must have crossed his mind; for, not long after, the Chancellor’s wife received an anonymous letter offering three thousand pounds upfront and an annuity of five hundred a year if she could successfully persuade her husband to secure the position for a distinguished clergyman who would be named later. The lady rightly handed the letter to her husband, who immediately began looking into it. The matter was soon traced back to Dodd, who quickly blamed his wife, insisting that he had no idea about her enthusiastic involvement.

The scandal became public, and Dodd thought it best to go abroad. His name was removed from the list of the King’s chaplains. No care was taken to disguise references to him in the public prints. Libel laws in England seem to have been circumvented by the use of asterisks for letters: thus, Laurence Sterne would be referred to as “the Rev. L. S*****,” coupled with some damaging statement; but in Dodd’s case precaution of this sort was thought unnecessary. He was bitterly attacked and mercilessly ridiculed. Even Goldsmith takes a fling at him in “Retaliation,” which appeared about this time. It remained, however, for Foote, the comedian, to hold him up to public scorn in one of his Haymarket farces, in which the parson and his wife were introduced as Dr. and Mrs. Simony. The satire was very coarse; but stomachs were strong in those good old days, and the whole town roared at the humor of the thing, which was admitted to be a great success.

The scandal became public, and Dodd thought it best to go abroad. His name was taken off the list of the King’s chaplains. There was no effort to hide references to him in the newspapers. It seemed that libel laws in England were evaded by using asterisks for letters: for example, Laurence Sterne would be called “the Rev. L. S*****,” along with some damaging statement; but for Dodd, such precautions were deemed unnecessary. He faced harsh attacks and relentless mockery. Even Goldsmith made a jab at him in “Retaliation,” which came out around this time. However, it was Foote, the comedian, who really put him on blast in one of his Haymarket farces, where the clergyman and his wife were portrayed as Dr. and Mrs. Simony. The satire was quite crude, but people had tough stomachs back then, and the whole town laughed at the humor, which was acknowledged as a great success.

On Dodd’s return to London his fortunes were at a very low ebb indeed. A contemporary account says that, although almost overwhelmed with debt, his extravagance continued undiminished until, at last, “he descended so low as to become the editor of a newspaper.” My editorial friends will note well the depth of his infamy.

On Dodd's return to London, his situation was extremely desperate. A contemporary account states that, despite being nearly crushed by debt, his lavish lifestyle remained unchanged until he eventually "fell so low as to become the editor of a newspaper." My editorial friends will certainly take note of the extent of his disgrace.

After a time the scandal blew over, as scandal will when the public appetite has been appeased, and Dodd began to preach again: a sensational preacher will always have followers. Someone presented him to a small living in Buckinghamshire, from which he had a small addition to his income; but otherwise he was almost neglected.

After a while, the scandal died down, as it always does once the public's curiosity has been satisfied, and Dodd started preaching again: a flashy preacher will always attract followers. Someone introduced him to a minor position in Buckinghamshire, which gave him a little extra income; but aside from that, he was mostly overlooked.

At last he was obliged to sell his interest in his chapel venture, which he “unloaded,” as we should say to-day, on a fellow divine by misstating its value as a going concern, so that the purchaser was ruined by his bargain. But he continued to preach with great pathos and effect, when suddenly the announcement was made that the great preacher, Dr. Dodd, the Macaroni Parson, had been arrested on a charge of forgery; that he was already in the Compter; that he had admitted his guilt, and that he would doubtless be hanged.

At last, he had to sell his stake in his chapel project, which he "dumped," as we would say today, onto another clergyman by misrepresenting its value as a viable business, leading the buyer to financial ruin from the deal. However, he still preached with a lot of emotion and impact, when suddenly it was announced that the famous preacher, Dr. Dodd, the Macaroni Parson, had been arrested for forgery; that he was already in prison; that he had confessed to his crime, and that he would likely be executed.

The details of the affair were soon public property. It appears that, at last overwhelmed with debt, Dodd had forged the name of his former pupil, now the Earl of Chesterfield, to a bond for forty-two hundred pounds. The bond had been negotiated and the money paid when the fraud was discovered. A warrant for his arrest was at once made out, and Dodd was taken before Justice Hawkins (Johnson’s first biographer), who sat as a committing magistrate, and held him for formal trial at the Old Bailey. Meanwhile all but four hundred pounds of the money had been returned; for a time it seemed as if this small sum could be raised and the affair dropped. This certainly was Dodd’s hope; but the law had been set in motion, and justice, rather than mercy, was allowed to take its course. The crime had been committed early in February. At the trial a few weeks later, the Earl of Chesterfield, disregarding Dodd’s plea, appeared against him, and he was sentenced to death; but some legal point had been raised in his favor, and it was several months before the question was finally decided adversely to him.

The details of the scandal quickly became public knowledge. It seems that, finally burdened by debt, Dodd had forged the signature of his former student, now the Earl of Chesterfield, on a bond for four thousand two hundred pounds. The bond was processed, and the money was disbursed before the fraud was uncovered. A warrant for his arrest was immediately issued, and Dodd was brought before Justice Hawkins (Johnson’s first biographer), who served as the committing magistrate and held him for a formal trial at the Old Bailey. In the meantime, almost all but four hundred pounds of the money had been returned; for a while, it looked like this small amount could be raised, and the matter might be dropped. This was certainly Dodd’s hope; however, the legal process was set in motion, and justice, rather than mercy, was allowed to run its course. The crime was committed early in February. At the trial a few weeks later, the Earl of Chesterfield, ignoring Dodd’s plea, testified against him, and he was sentenced to death; but a legal point had been raised in his favor, and it took several months before the matter was finally decided against him.

Dodd was now in Newgate Prison. There he was indulged in every way, according to the good old custom of the time. He was plentifully supplied with money, and could secure whatever money would buy. Friends were admitted to see him at all hours, and he occupied what leisure he had with correspondence, and wrote a long poem, “Thoughts in Prison,” in five parts. He also projected a play and several other literary ventures.

Dodd was now in Newgate Prison. There he was treated well in every way, following the old customs of the time. He was given plenty of money and could get whatever money could buy. Friends could visit him at any time, and he spent his free time writing letters and created a long poem, “Thoughts in Prison,” in five parts. He also planned a play and several other writing projects.

Meanwhile a mighty effort was set on foot to secure a pardon. Dr. Johnson was appealed to, and while he entertained no doubts as to the wisdom of capital punishment for fraud, forgery, or theft, the thought of a minister of the Church of England being publicly haled through the streets of London to Tyburn and being there hanged seemed horrible to him, and he promised to do his best. He was as good as his word. With his ready pen he wrote a number of letters and petitions which were conveyed to Dodd, and which, subsequently copied by him, were presented to the King, the Lord Chancellor, to any one, in fact, who might have influence and be ready to use it. He even went so far as to write a letter which, when transcribed by Mrs. Dodd, was presented to the Queen. One petition, drawn by Johnson, was signed by twenty-three thousand people; but the King—under the influence of Lord Mansfield, it is said—declined to interest himself.

Meanwhile, a major effort was launched to secure a pardon. Dr. Johnson was approached, and although he had no doubts about the necessity of capital punishment for fraud, forgery, or theft, the idea of a minister of the Church of England being publicly dragged through the streets of London to Tyburn to be hanged seemed horrible to him, and he promised to do his best. He kept his word. With his quick pen, he wrote several letters and petitions that were sent to Dodd, which he later copied and presented to the King, the Lord Chancellor, and anyone who might have the influence to help. He even went as far as to write a letter that, after being transcribed by Mrs. Dodd, was given to the Queen. One petition, drafted by Johnson, was signed by twenty-three thousand people; however, the King—allegedly influenced by Lord Mansfield—refused to get involved.



FACSIMILE OF THE FIRST PAGE OF DR. JOHNSON’S PETITION TO THE KING ON BEHALF OF DR. DODD

FACSIMILE OF THE FIRST PAGE OF DR. JOHNSON’S PETITION TO THE KING ON BEHALF OF DR. DODD



FACSIMILE OF THE FIRST PAGE OF DR. JOHNSON’S PETITION TO THE KING ON BEHALF OF DR. DODD

FACSIMILE OF THE FIRST PAGE OF DR. JOHNSON’S PETITION TO THE KING FOR DR. DODD

And this brings me to a point where I must explain my peculiar interest in this thoroughgoing scoundrel. I happen to own a volume of manuscript letters written by Dodd, from Newgate Prison, to a man named Edmund Allen; and as not every reader of Boswell can be expected to remember who Edmund Allen was, I may say that he was Dr. Johnson’s neighbor and landlord in Bolt Court, a printer by trade and an intimate friend of the Doctor. It was Allen who gave the dinner to Johnson and Boswell which caused the old man to remark, “Sir, we could not have had a better dinner had there been a Synod of Cooks.” The Dodd letters to Allen, however, are only a part of the contents of the volume. It contains also a great number of Johnson’s letters to Dodd, and the original drafts of the petitions which he drew up in his efforts to secure mitigation of Dodd’s punishment. The whole collection came into my possession many years ago, and has afforded me a subject of investigation on many a winter’s evening when I might otherwise have occupied myself with solitaire, did I happen to know one card from another.

And this leads me to a point where I need to explain my unusual interest in this complete scoundrel. I happen to own a collection of manuscript letters written by Dodd from Newgate Prison to a man named Edmund Allen; and since not every reader of Boswell is likely to remember who Edmund Allen was, I’ll mention that he was Dr. Johnson’s neighbor and landlord in Bolt Court, a printer by trade, and a close friend of the Doctor. It was Allen who hosted the dinner for Johnson and Boswell that made the old man remark, “Sir, we could not have had a better dinner had there been a Synod of Cooks.” However, the Dodd letters to Allen are just part of what’s in the collection. It also includes a large number of Johnson’s letters to Dodd and the original drafts of the petitions he wrote in his attempts to get Dodd’s punishment reduced. The whole collection came into my hands many years ago and has provided me with a topic to explore on many winter evenings when I might otherwise have occupied myself with solitaire, if I happened to know one card from another.

Allen appears to have been an acquaintance of Dodd’s, and, I judge from the letters before me, called on Johnson with a letter from a certain Lady Harrington, who for some reason which does not appear, was greatly interested in Dodd’s fate. Boswell records that Johnson was much agitated at the interview, walking up and down his chamber saying, “I will do what I can.” Dodd was personally unknown to Johnson and had only once been in his presence; and while an elaborate correspondence was being carried on between them, Johnson declined to go to see the prisoner, and for some reason wished that his name should not be drawn into the affair; but he did not relax his efforts. Allen was the go-between in all that passed between the two men. In the volume before me, in all of Dodd’s letters to Allen, Johnson’s name has been carefully blotted out, and Johnson’s letters intended for Dodd are not addressed to him, but bear the inscription, “This may be communicated to Dr. Dodd.” Dodd’s letters to Johnson were delivered to him by Allen and were probably destroyed, Allen having first made the copies which are now in my possession. Most of Dodd’s letters to Allen appear to have been preserved, and Johnson’s letters to Dodd, together with the drafts of his petitions, were carefully preserved by Allen, Dodd being supplied with unsigned copies. Allen in this way carried out Johnson’s instructions to “tell nobody.”

Allen seemed to be an acquaintance of Dodd’s, and from the letters I have, he visited Johnson with a letter from a certain Lady Harrington, who, for reasons that aren't clear, was very invested in Dodd’s situation. Boswell notes that Johnson was quite unsettled during the meeting, pacing back and forth in his room saying, “I will do what I can.” Dodd was not personally known to Johnson and had only been in his presence once; despite an ongoing correspondence between them, Johnson refused to visit the prisoner and, for some reason, wanted to avoid having his name involved in the matter. However, he continued to make efforts on Dodd's behalf. Allen acted as the intermediary in all communications between the two men. In the collection I have, all of Dodd’s letters to Allen have Johnson’s name carefully removed, and Johnson’s letters meant for Dodd are not addressed to him directly but are labeled, “This may be communicated to Dr. Dodd.” Dodd’s letters to Johnson were delivered to him by Allen and were likely destroyed afterward, Allen having first made copies that I now possess. Most of Dodd’s letters to Allen seem to have been kept, and Johnson’s letters to Dodd, along with drafts of his petitions, were meticulously preserved by Allen, with Dodd receiving unsigned copies. In this way, Allen followed Johnson’s instruction to “tell nobody.”

Dodd’s letters seem for the most part to have been written at night. The correspondence began early in May, and his last letter was dated June 26, a few hours before he died. None of Dodd’s letters seem to have been published, and Johnson’s, although of supreme interest, do not appear to have been known in their entirety either to Hawkins, Boswell, or Boswell’s greatest editor, Birkbeck Hill. The petitions, so far as they have been published, seem to have been printed from imperfect copies of the original drafts. Boswell relates that Johnson had told him he had written a petition from the City of London, but they mended it. In the original draft there are a few repairs, but they are in Dr. Johnson’s own hand. The petition to the King evidently did not require mending, as the published copies are almost identical with the original.

Dodd’s letters mostly seem to have been written at night. The correspondence started in early May, and his last letter was dated June 26, just a few hours before he died. None of Dodd’s letters appear to have been published, and while Johnson’s are incredibly interesting, they also don’t seem to have been known in their entirety to Hawkins, Boswell, or Boswell’s main editor, Birkbeck Hill. The petitions that have been published seem to have been printed from incomplete copies of the original drafts. Boswell mentions that Johnson told him he had written a petition from the City of London, but they changed it. In the original draft, there are a few corrections, but they’re in Dr. Johnson’s own handwriting. The petition to the King clearly didn’t need any changes, as the published versions are almost identical to the original.

In the petition which he wrote for Mrs. Dodd to copy and present to the Queen, Johnson, not knowing all the facts, left blank spaces in the original draft for Mrs. Dodd to fill when making her copy; thus the original draft reads:—

In the petition he wrote for Mrs. Dodd to copy and present to the Queen, Johnson, not knowing all the facts, left blank spaces in the original draft for Mrs. Dodd to fill in when making her copy; so the original draft reads:—

To the Queen’s Most Excellent Majesty

To Her Most Excellent Majesty the Queen

Madam:—

Ma'am:—

It is most humbly represented by —— Dodd, the Wife of Dr. William Dodd, now lying in prison under Sentence of death.

It is respectfully stated by —— Dodd, the wife of Dr. William Dodd, who is currently imprisoned under a death sentence.

That she has been the Wife of this unhappy Man for more than—years, and has lived with him in the greatest happiness of conjugal union, and the highest state of conjugal confidence.

That she has been the wife of this unhappy man for more than—years, and has lived with him in the greatest happiness of marriage, and the highest level of marital trust.

That she has been therefore for—years a constant Witness of his unwearied endeavors for publick good and his laborious attendance on charitable institutions. Many are the Families whom his care has relieved from want; many are the hearts which he has freed from pain, and the Faces which he has cleared from sorrow.

That she has been, for years, a constant witness to his tireless efforts for the public good and his dedicated involvement with charitable organizations. Many families have been helped by his care, many hearts have been eased from pain, and many faces have been brightened from sorrow.

That therefore she most humbly throws herself at the feet of the Queen, earnestly entreating that the petition of a distressed Wife asking mercy for a husband may be considered as naturally exciting the compassion of her Majesty, and that when her Wisdom has compared the offender’s good actions with his crime, she will be graciously pleased to represent his case in such terms to our most gracious Sovereign, as may dispose him to mitigate the rigours of the law.

That’s why she humbly puts herself before the Queen, sincerely asking that the plea of a distressed wife seeking mercy for her husband be considered as a natural appeal for her Majesty's compassion. She hopes that once her Wisdom has weighed the offender’s good deeds against his wrongdoing, she will kindly present his case to our most gracious Sovereign in a way that encourages him to lessen the harshness of the law.

The case of the unfortunate Dr. Dodd was by now the talk of the town. If agitation and discussion and letters and positions could have saved him, saved he would have been, for all London was in an uproar, and efforts of every kind on his behalf were set in motion. He can hardly have been blamed for feeling sure that they would never hang him. Johnson was not so certain, and warned him against over-confidence.

The situation with the unfortunate Dr. Dodd was now the talk of the town. If all the commotion, discussions, letters, and petitions could have saved him, he would have been saved, because all of London was in an uproar, and every possible effort on his behalf was being made. He could hardly be blamed for being confident that they would never hang him. Johnson wasn’t so sure and cautioned him against being overconfident.

Rather curiously, merchants, “city people,” who, one might suppose, would be inclined to regard the crime of forgery with severity, were disposed to think that Dodd’s sufferings in Newgate were sufficient punishment for any crime he had committed. After all, it was said, the money, most of it, had been returned; so they signed a monster petition; twenty-three thousand names were secured without difficulty. But the West End was rather indifferent, and Dr. Johnson finally came to the conclusion that, while no effort should be relaxed (in a letter to Mr. Allen he says, “Nothing can do harm, let everything be tried”), it was time for Dodd to prepare himself for his fate. He thereupon wrote the following letter, which we may suppose Allen either transcribed or read to the unfortunate prisoner:—

Interestingly, merchants, or “city people,” who you might think would harshly judge the crime of forgery, actually believed that Dodd’s time in Newgate was enough punishment for his actions. They argued that most of the money had been returned, so they created a massive petition; twenty-three thousand signatures were gathered easily. However, the West End didn’t seem to care much, and Dr. Johnson ultimately decided that, while no efforts should be spared (in a letter to Mr. Allen, he wrote, “Nothing can do harm, let everything be tried”), it was time for Dodd to get ready for his fate. He then wrote the following letter, which we can assume Allen either transcribed or read to the unfortunate prisoner:—

Sir:—

Sir:—

You know that my attention to Dr. Dodd has incited me to enquire what is the real purpose of Government; the dreadful answer I have put into your hands.

You know that my focus on Dr. Dodd has prompted me to question what the real purpose of Government is; the terrible answer I’ve handed to you.

Nothing now remains but that he whose profession it has been to teach others to dye, learn how to dye himself.

Nothing is left but for the one whose job has been to teach others how to dye to learn how to dye for himself.

It will be wise to deny admission from this time to all who do not come to assist his preparation, to addict himself wholly to prayer and meditation, and consider himself as no longer connected with the world. He has now nothing to do for the short time that remains, but to reconcile himself to God. To this end it will be proper to abstain totally from all strong liquors, and from all other sensual indulgences, that his thoughts may be as clear and calm as his condition can allow.

It would be smart to deny entry from now on to anyone who doesn’t come to help him prepare, to fully commit himself to prayer and meditation, and to see himself as no longer part of the world. He has nothing to focus on for the little time he has left but to make peace with God. For this reason, it’s important to completely avoid all strong drinks and any other indulgences so that his thoughts can be as clear and calm as possible under the circumstances.

If his Remissions of anguish, and intervals of Devotion leave him any time, he may perhaps spend it profitably in writing the history of his own depravation, and marking the gradual declination from innocence and quiet to that state in which the law has found him. Of his advice to the Clergy, or admonitions to Fathers of families, there is no need; he will leave behind him those who can write them. But the history of his own mind, if not written by himself, cannot be written, and the instruction that might be derived from it must be lost. This therefore he must leave if he leaves anything; but whether he can find leisure, or obtain tranquillity sufficient for this, I cannot judge. Let him however shut his doors against all hope, all trifles and all sensuality. Let him endeavor to calm his thoughts by abstinence, and look out for a proper director in his penitence, and May God, who would that all men shall be saved, help him with his Holy Spirit, and have mercy on him for Jesus Christ’s Sake.

If his moments of relief from pain and times of reflection give him any spare time, he might spend it wisely by writing the story of his own downfall and tracking his slow descent from innocence and peace to the state the law has judged him in. There's no need for him to give advice to the clergy or guidance to family heads; he will leave behind those who can do that. But the story of his own mind, if not recorded by him, can't be documented, and the lessons to be learned from it will be lost. This, therefore, is what he must leave behind if he has to leave anything; however, whether he can find enough peace and quiet to do this is uncertain. Nonetheless, he should close himself off from all hope, trivial distractions, and desires. He should try to calm his mind through self-restraint and seek a proper guide for his repentance. May God, who desires all people to be saved, assist him with His Holy Spirit and have mercy on him for Jesus Christ's sake.

I am, Sir,

I'm, Sir,

Your most humble Servant,
Sam Johnson.

Your humble servant,
Sam Johnson.

June 17, 1777.

June 17, 1777.

Then, in response to a piteous appeal, Johnson wrote a brief letter for Dodd to send to the King, begging him at least to save him from the horror and ignominy of a public execution; and this was accompanied by a brief note.

Then, in response to a heartbreaking request, Johnson wrote a short letter for Dodd to send to the King, asking him to at least save him from the fear and shame of a public execution; and this was accompanied by a short note.

Sir:—

Sir:—

I most seriously enjoin you not to let it be at all known that I have written this letter, and to return the copy to Mr. Allen in a cover to me. I hope I need not tell you that I wish it success, but I do not indulge hope.

I seriously urge you not to let anyone know that I wrote this letter and to return the copy to Mr. Allen in an envelope for me. I hope I don't need to mention that I wish it success, but I don't really have high hopes.

Sam Johnson.

Sam Johnson.

As the time for Dodd’s execution drew near, he wrote a final letter to Johnson, which, on its delivery, must have moved the old man to tears. It was written at midnight on the 25th of June, 1777.

As the time for Dodd’s execution approached, he wrote a final letter to Johnson, which, upon delivery, must have brought the old man to tears. It was written at midnight on June 25, 1777.

Accept, thou great and good heart, my earnest and fervent thanks and prayers for all thy benevolent and kind efforts in my behalf. Oh! Dr. Johnson! as I sought your knowledge at an early hour in life, would to heaven I had cultivated the love and acquaintance of so excellent a man! I pray God most sincerely to bless you with the highest transports—the infelt satisfaction of humane and benevolent exertions! And admitted, as I trust I shall be, to the realms of bliss before you, I shall hail your arrival there with transports, and rejoice to acknowledge that you were my Comforter, my Advocate and my Friend! God be ever with you!

Accept, you great and good-hearted person, my heartfelt thanks and prayers for all your generous and kind efforts on my behalf. Oh! Dr. Johnson! As I sought your wisdom early in my life, I wish I had really taken the time to build a relationship with such an outstanding man! I sincerely pray that God blesses you with the greatest joys—the deep satisfaction that comes from kindness and compassion! And when, as I hope to be, I enter the blissful realms before you, I will greet your arrival with joy and be grateful to say that you were my Comforter, my Advocate, and my Friend! May God always be with you!



MR. ALLEN’S COPY OF THE LAST LETTER DR. DODD SENT DR. JOHNSON. DODD WAS HANGED ON JUNE 27, 1777

MR. ALLEN’S COPY OF THE LAST LETTER DR. DODD SENT DR. JOHNSON. DODD WAS HANGED ON JUNE 27, 1777



MR. ALLEN’S COPY OF THE LAST LETTER DR. DODD SENT DR. JOHNSON. DODD WAS HANGED ON JUNE 27, 1777

MR. ALLEN’S COPY OF THE FINAL LETTER DR. DODD SENT TO DR. JOHNSON. DODD WAS EXECUTED ON JUNE 27, 1777

The original letter in Dodd’s handwriting was kept by Johnson, who subsequently showed it to Boswell, together with a copy of his reply which Boswell calls “solemn and soothing,” giving it at length in the “Life.” My copy is in Allen’s hand, but there is a note to Allen in Dodd’s hand which accompanied the original, reading: “Add, dear sir, to the many other favors conferred on your unfortunate friend that of delivering my dying thanks to the worthiest of men. W. D.”

The original letter in Dodd’s handwriting was kept by Johnson, who later showed it to Boswell, along with a copy of his reply that Boswell describes as “solemn and soothing,” which he provides in full in the “Life.” My copy is in Allen’s handwriting, but there’s a note to Allen in Dodd’s handwriting that came with the original, saying: “Add, dear sir, to the many other favors you’ve given to your unfortunate friend the task of delivering my heartfelt thanks to the most worthy of men. W. D.”

Two other things Johnson did: he wrote a sermon, which Dodd delivered with telling effect to his fellow convicts, and he prepared with scrupulous care what has been called Dr. Dodd’s last solemn declaration. It was without doubt intended to be read by Dodd at the place of execution, but unforeseen circumstances prevented. Various versions have been printed in part. The original in Johnson’s hand is before me and reads:—

Two other things Johnson did: he wrote a sermon, which Dodd delivered effectively to his fellow inmates, and he carefully prepared what has been called Dr. Dodd’s last solemn declaration. It was definitely meant to be read by Dodd at the execution site, but unexpected events got in the way. Different versions have been partially published. The original, written in Johnson’s handwriting, is in front of me and says:—

To the words of dying Men regard has always been paid. I am brought hither to suffer death for an act of Fraud of which I confess myself guilty, with shame such as my former state of life naturally produces; and I hope with such sorrow as The Eternal Son, he to whom the Heart is known, will not disregard. I repent that I have violated the laws by which peace and confidence are established among men; I repent that I have attempted to injure my fellow creatures, and I repent that I have brought disgrace upon my order, and discredit upon Religion. For this the law has sentenced me to die. But my offences against God are without name or number, and can admit only of general confession and general repentance. Grant, Almighty God, for the Sake of Jesus Christ, that my repentance however late, however imperfect, may not be in vain.

To the words of dying men, people have always paid attention. I'm here to face death for a crime I admit I committed, feeling the shame that comes from my past life. I hope that with the sorrow I feel, The Eternal Son, who knows the heart, will not dismiss my plea. I regret breaking the laws that create peace and trust among people; I regret trying to harm my fellow beings, and I regret bringing shame to my community and disrespect to Religion. Because of this, the law has sentenced me to die. But my sins against God are countless and beyond description, and can only be addressed through general confession and general repentance. Please, Almighty God, for the sake of Jesus Christ, let my repentance, no matter how late or imperfect, not be in vain.

The little good that now remains in my power, is to warn others against those temptations by which I have been seduced. I have always sinned against conviction; my principles have never been shaken; I have always considered the Christian religion, as a revelation from God, and its Divine Author, as the Saviour of the world; but the law of God, though never disowned by me, has often been forgotten. I was led astray from religious strictness by the Vanity of Show and the delight of voluptuousness. Vanity and pleasure required expense disproportionate to my income. Expense brought distress upon me, and distress impelled me to fraud.

The little good I can still do is to warn others about the temptations that led me astray. I’ve always sinned despite knowing better; my principles have never wavered. I've always viewed Christianity as a divine revelation from God and its Divine Author as the Savior of the world. However, even though I've never rejected God’s laws, I've often forgotten them. I was led away from religious discipline by the lure of vanity and the pursuit of pleasure. Vanity and indulgence demanded spending far beyond my means. This spending caused me trouble, and that trouble pushed me towards deceit.

For this fraud, I am to die; and I die declaring that however I have offended in practice, deviated from my own precepts, I have taught others to the best of my knowledge the true way to eternal happiness. My life has been hypocritical, but my ministry has been sincere. I always believed and I now leave the world declaring my conviction, that there is no other name under heaven by which we can be saved, but only the name of the Lord Jesus, and I entreat all that are here, to join with me, in my last petition that for the Sake of Christ Jesus my sins may be forgiven.

For this deception, I’m going to die; and I die saying that no matter how I may have messed up in action, strayed from my own teachings, I have taught others to the best of my ability the true path to eternal happiness. My life has been hypocritical, but my ministry has been genuine. I’ve always believed, and now I leave this world affirming my belief that there is no other name under heaven by which we can be saved, except the name of the Lord Jesus. I urge everyone here to join me in my final plea that, for the sake of Christ Jesus, my sins may be forgiven.

Anything more gruesome and demoralizing than an eighteenth-century hanging it would be impossible to imagine. We know from contemporary accounts of Dodd’s execution that it differed only in detail from other hangings, which were at the time a common occurrence. His last night on earth was made hideous by the ringing of bells. Under the window of his cell a small bell was rung at frequent intervals by the watch, and he was reminded that he was soon to die, and that the time for repentance was short. At daybreak the great bell of St. Sepulchre’s Church just over the way began to toll, as was customary whenever prisoners in Newgate were being rounded up for execution.

Anything more gruesome and demoralizing than an eighteenth-century hanging is hard to imagine. We know from contemporary accounts of Dodd’s execution that it was only different in detail from other hangings, which were common at the time. His last night on earth was made terrible by the ringing of bells. A small bell was rung frequently under the window of his cell by the watch, reminding him that he was soon to die and that the time for repentance was short. At daybreak, the large bell of St. Sepulchre’s Church across the street began to toll, as was customary whenever prisoners in Newgate were rounded up for execution.

“Hanging Days” were usually holidays. Crowds collected in the streets, and as the day wore on, they became mobs of drunken men, infuriated or delighted at the proceedings, according to their interest in the prisoners. At nine o’clock the Felon’s Gate was swung open and the prisoners were brought out. On this occasion, there were only two; frequently there were more—once indeed as many as fifteen persons were hanged on the same day. This was counted a great event.

“Hanging Days” were usually holidays. Crowds gathered in the streets, and as the day went on, they turned into mobs of drunken men, either angry or joyful about what was happening, depending on their feelings about the prisoners. At nine o’clock, the Felon’s Gate was swung open and the prisoners were brought out. On this occasion, there were only two; often there were more—once, in fact, as many as fifteen people were hanged on the same day. This was seen as a big event.

Dodd was spared the ignominy of the open cart in which the ordinary criminal was taken to the gallows, and a mourning coach drawn by four horses was provided for him by some of his friends. This was followed by a hearse with an open coffin. The streets were thronged. After the usual delays the procession started, but stopped again at St. Sepulchre’s, that he might receive a nosegay which was presented him, someone having bequeathed a fund to the church so that this melancholy custom could be carried out. Farther on, at Holborn Bar, it was usual for the cortège to stop, that the condemned man might be regaled with a mug of ale.

Dodd was spared the shame of being taken in an open cart like an ordinary criminal on the way to the gallows, and some of his friends arranged for a mourning coach pulled by four horses for him. This was followed by a hearse with an open coffin. The streets were crowded. After some typical delays, the procession started but stopped again at St. Sepulchre’s so he could receive a flower bouquet that was given to him, as someone had set up a fund to the church to keep this sad tradition alive. Further down, at Holborn Bar, it was customary for the procession to pause so the condemned man could enjoy a mug of ale.

Ordinarily the route from Newgate to Tyburn was very direct, through and along the Tyburn Road, now Oxford Street; but on this occasion it had been announced that the procession would follow a roundabout course through Pall Mall. Thus the pressure of the crowd would be lessened and everyone would have an opportunity of catching a glimpse of the unfortunate man; and everyone did. The streets were thronged, stands were erected and places sold, windows along the line of march were let at fabulous prices. In Hyde Park soldiers—two thousand of them—were under arms to prevent a rescue. The authorities were somewhat alarmed at the interest shown, and it was thought best to be on the safe side; the law was not to be denied.

Usually, the route from Newgate to Tyburn was very straightforward, going straight down the Tyburn Road, now known as Oxford Street; but this time, it was announced that the procession would take a longer path through Pall Mall. This way, the crowd pressure would be reduced, and everyone would get a chance to see the unfortunate man; and they did. The streets were packed, stands were set up and sold, and windows along the route were rented out at outrageous prices. In Hyde Park, there were soldiers—two thousand of them—ready to prevent any rescue attempts. The authorities were a bit concerned about the level of interest, so it was decided to play it safe; the law was not going to be ignored.

Owing to the crowds, the confusion, and the out-of-the-way course selected, it was almost noon when the procession reached Tyburn. We do not often think, as we whirl in our taxis along Oxford Street in the vicinity of Marble Arch, that this present centre of wealth and fashion was once Tyburn. There is nothing now to suggest that it was, a century or two ago, an unlovely and little-frequented outskirt of the great city, given over to “gallows parties.”

Due to the crowds, the chaos, and the unusual route chosen, it was nearly noon when the procession arrived at Tyburn. We don’t often consider, as we speed by in our taxis along Oxford Street near Marble Arch, that this current hub of wealth and fashion was once Tyburn. There’s nothing left now to indicate that, a century or two ago, it was an unattractive and rarely visited outskirts of the great city, known for “gallows parties.”

At Tyburn the crowd was very dense and impatient: it had been waiting for hours and rain had been falling intermittently. As the coach came in sight, the crowd pressed nearer; Dodd could be seen through the window. The poor man was trying to pray. More dead than alive, he was led to the cart, on which he was to stand while a rope was placed about his neck. There was a heavy downpour of rain, so there was no time for the farewell address which Dr. Johnson had so carefully prepared. A sudden gust of wind blew off the poor man’s hat, taking his wig with it: it was retrieved, and someone clapped it on his head backwards. The crowd was delighted; this was a hanging worth waiting for. Another moment, and Dr. Dodd was swung into eternity.

At Tyburn, the crowd was thick and restless: they had been waiting for hours while the rain fell on and off. As the coach came into view, the crowd pushed closer; Dodd could be seen through the window. The poor man was trying to pray. Looking more dead than alive, he was led to the cart, where he was to stand while a rope was placed around his neck. There was a heavy downpour, so there was no time for the farewell speech that Dr. Johnson had prepared with such care. A sudden gust of wind blew off the poor man’s hat, taking his wig with it: it was picked up, and someone clapped it back on his head backward. The crowd was thrilled; this was a hanging worth waiting for. A moment later, Dr. Dodd was swung into eternity.

Let it be said that there were some who had their doubts as to the wisdom of such exhibitions. Might not such frequent and public executions have a bad effect upon public taste and morals? “Why no, sir,” said Dr. Johnson; “executions are intended to draw spectators. If they do not draw spectators they do not answer their purpose. The old method is satisfactory to all parties. The public is gratified by a procession, the criminal is supported by it.” And his biographer, Hawkins, remarks complacently: “We live in an age in which humanity is the fashion.”

Let it be said that some questioned the wisdom of these public displays. Could frequent executions negatively impact public taste and morals? “Not at all,” said Dr. Johnson; “executions are meant to attract an audience. If they fail to attract spectators, they don't fulfill their purpose. The traditional method satisfies everyone involved. The public enjoys the spectacle, and the criminal is comforted by it.” His biographer, Hawkins, notes with satisfaction: “We live in a time when humanity is in vogue.”

 

“And so they have hanged Dodd for forgery, have they?” casually remarked the Bishop of Bristol, from the depths of his easy-chair. “I’m sorry to hear it.”

“And so they’ve hanged Dodd for forgery, huh?” said the Bishop of Bristol, lounging in his easy chair. “That’s too bad.”

“How so, my Lord?”

"How so, my Lord?"

“Because they have hanged him for the least of his crimes.

“Because they've hung him for the smallest of his crimes.

XII

OSCAR WILDE

MY interest in Oscar Wilde is a very old story: I went to hear him lecture when I was a boy, and, boy-like, I wrote and asked him for his autograph, which he sent me and which I still have.

MY interest in Oscar Wilde is a very old story: I went to see him give a lecture when I was a kid, and, being a kid, I wrote to ask him for his autograph, which he sent me and which I still have.

It seems strange that I can look back through thirty years to his visit to Philadelphia, and in imagination see him on the platform of old Horticultural Hall. I remember, too, the discussion which his visit occasioned, preceded as it was by the publication in Boston of his volume of poems, the English edition having been received with greater cordiality than usually marks a young poet’s first production—for such it practically was.

It feels odd that I can look back over thirty years to his visit to Philadelphia and picture him standing on the stage of the old Horticultural Hall. I also recall the conversations that his visit sparked, coming right after the release of his collection of poems in Boston, which had been received with more warmth than is typical for a young poet’s debut—because that’s essentially what it was.

At the time of his appearance on the lecture platform he was a large, well-built, distinguished-looking man, about twenty-six years old, with rather long hair, generally wearing knee-breeches and silk stockings. Any impressions which I may have received of this lecture are now very vague. I remember that he used the word “renaissance” a good deal, and that at the time it was a new word to me; and it has always since been a word which has rattled round in my head very much as the blessed word “Mesopotamia” did in the mind of the old lady, who remarked that no one should deprive her of the hope of eternal punishment.

At the time he took the stage, he was a tall, well-built, distinguished-looking guy, around twenty-six years old, with somewhat long hair, usually dressed in knee-length pants and silk stockings. Any impressions I might have gotten from this lecture are now pretty vague. I remember he used the word "renaissance" a lot, and at the time, it was a new term for me; since then, it’s been a word that has bounced around in my mind much like the blessed word "Mesopotamia" did in the thoughts of the old lady, who insisted that no one should take away her hope of eternal punishment.



CARICATURE OF OSCAR WILDE  From an original drawing by Aubrey Beardsley

CARICATURE OF OSCAR WILDE
From an original drawing by Aubrey Beardsley



CARICATURE OF OSCAR WILDE  From an original drawing by Aubrey Beardsley

CARICATURE OF OSCAR WILDE
Inspired by an original drawing by Aubrey Beardsley

Now, it would be well at the outset, in discussing Oscar Wilde, to abandon immediately all hope of eternal punishment—for others. My subject is a somewhat difficult one, and it is not easy to speak of Wilde without overturning some of the more or less fixed traditions we have grown up with. We all have a lot of axioms in our systems, even if we are discreet enough to keep them from our tongues; and to do Wilde justice, it is necessary for us to free ourselves of some of these. To make my meaning clear, take the accepted one that genius is simply the capacity for hard work. This is all very well at the top of a copy-book, or to repeat to your son when you are didactically inclined; but for the purposes of this discussion, this and others like it should be abandoned. Having cleared our minds of cant, we might also frankly admit that a romantic or sinful life is, generally speaking, more interesting than a good one.

Now, it would be good at the start, when talking about Oscar Wilde, to give up any hope of eternal punishment—for others. My topic is a bit complex, and it’s not easy to discuss Wilde without challenging some of the more fixed traditions we’ve grown up with. We all have a lot of beliefs in our systems, even if we’re careful enough to keep them to ourselves; and to do justice to Wilde, it's necessary to let go of some of these. To clarify my point, consider the common belief that genius is just the ability to work hard. This is fine as a motto or something to tell your son when you're feeling instructional, but for this discussion, this idea and others like it should be set aside. Once we've cleared our minds of clichés, we might also honestly admit that a romantic or reckless life is, generally speaking, more interesting than a virtuous one.

Few men in English literature have lived a nobler, purer life than Robert Southey, and yet his very name sets us a-yawning, and if he lives at all it is solely due to his little pot-boiler, become a classic, the “Life of Nelson.” The two great events in Nelson’s life were his meeting with Lady Emma Hamilton and his meeting with the French. Now, disguise it as we may, it still remains true that, in thinking of Nelson, we think as much of Lady Emma as we do of Trafalgar. Of course, in saying this I realize that I am not an Englishman making a public address on the anniversary of the great battle.

Few men in English literature have lived a nobler, purer life than Robert Southey, yet his name puts us to sleep, and if he’s remembered at all, it's mainly because of his little pot-boiler that’s become a classic, the “Life of Nelson.” The two big events in Nelson’s life were his meeting with Lady Emma Hamilton and his encounter with the French. Now, no matter how we try to downplay it, it’s still true that when we think of Nelson, we think as much of Lady Emma as we do of Trafalgar. Of course, I’m aware that by saying this, I’m not an Englishman giving a speech on the anniversary of the great battle.

Southey’s life gives the lie to that solemn remark about genius being simply a capacity for hard work: if it were so, he would have ranked high; he worked incessantly, produced his to-day neglected poems, supported his family and contributed toward the support of the families of his friends. He was a good man, and worked himself to death; but he was not a genius.

Southey’s life contradicts that serious claim about genius being just the ability to work hard: if that were true, he would have been highly regarded; he worked non-stop, produced poems that are overlooked today, supported his family, and helped support his friends' families. He was a decent man who worked himself to death; however, he was not a genius.

On the other hand, Wilde was; but his life was not good, it was not pure; he did injury to his friends; and to his wife and children, the greatest wrong a man could do them, so that she died of a broken heart, and his sons live under an assumed name; yet, notwithstanding all this, perhaps to some extent by reason of it, he is a most interesting personality, and no doubt his future place in literature will be to some extent influenced by the fate which struck him down just at the moment of his greatest success.

On the other hand, Wilde was, but his life was not good; it was not pure. He caused harm to his friends and to his wife and children, the greatest wrong a man could do to them, resulting in her dying of a broken heart and his sons living under an assumed name. Yet, despite all this, perhaps partly because of it, he is a very interesting personality, and no doubt his future place in literature will be somewhat shaped by the fate that brought him down at the peak of his success.

Remembering Dr. Johnson’s remark that in lapidary work a man is not upon oath, it has always seemed to me that something like the epitaph he wrote for Goldsmith’s monument in Westminster Abbey might with equal justice have been carved upon Wilde’s obscure tombstone in a neglected corner of Bagneux Cemetery in Paris. The inscription I refer to translates: “He left scarcely any style of writing untouched and touched nothing that he did not adorn.

Remembering Dr. Johnson’s comment that in lapidary work a person isn’t under oath, I’ve always thought that something similar to the inscription he wrote for Goldsmith’s monument in Westminster Abbey could just as well be engraved on Wilde’s forgotten tombstone in a neglected part of Bagneux Cemetery in Paris. The inscription I’m referring to translates: “He left barely any style of writing untried and enhanced everything he touched.

I am too good a Goldsmithian to compare Goldsmith, with all his faults and follies, to Wilde, with his faults and follies, and vices superadded; but Wilde wrote “Dorian Gray,” a novel original and powerful in conception, as powerful as “Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde”; and remembering that Wilde was also an essayist, a poet, and a dramatist, I think we may fairly say that he too touched nothing that he did not adorn.

I’m too much of a Goldsmith fan to compare Goldsmith, with all his flaws and quirks, to Wilde, who has his own flaws, quirks, and additional vices. But Wilde wrote “Dorian Gray,” a novel that is original and powerful in its concept, just as powerful as “Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.” And considering that Wilde was also an essayist, a poet, and a playwright, I think it’s fair to say that he made everything he touched better.

But, to begin at the beginning. Wilde was not especially fortunate in his parents. His father was a surgeon-oculist of Dublin, and was knighted by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland—just why, does not appear, nor is it important; his son always seemed a little ashamed of the incident. His mother was the daughter of a clergyman of the Church of England. She was “advanced” for her time, wrote prose and verse, under the nom de plume of “Speranza,” which were published frequently in a magazine, which was finally suppressed for sedition. If Lady Wilde was emancipated in thought, of her lord it may be said that he put no restraint whatever upon his acts. They were a brilliant, but what we would call to-day a Bohemian, couple. I have formed an impression that the father, in spite of certain weaknesses of character, was a man of solid attainments, while of the mother someone has said that she reminded him of a tragedy queen at a suburban theatre. This is awful.

But, to start at the beginning. Wilde wasn't especially lucky with his parents. His father was an eye surgeon in Dublin and was knighted by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland—though the reason isn't clear, and it’s not really important; his son always seemed a bit embarrassed by it. His mother was the daughter of an English clergyman. She was “progressive” for her time, writing prose and poetry under the pen name “Speranza,” which were often published in a magazine that was eventually shut down for sedition. While Lady Wilde was open-minded in her thinking, her husband can be described as having no restrictions on his actions. They were a brilliant couple, but what we would today call Bohemian. I get the impression that the father, despite some character flaws, was a well-educated man, while someone mentioned that the mother reminded him of a tragic queen in a local theater. This is awful.

Oscar Wilde was a second son, born in Dublin, on the 16th of October, 1854. He went to a school at Enniskillen, afterwards to Trinity College, Dublin, and finally to Magdalen College, Oxford. He had already begun to make a name for himself at Trinity, where he won a gold medal for an essay on the Greek comic poets; but when, in June, 1878, he received the Newdigate Prize for English verse for a poem, “Ravenna,” which was recited at the Sheldonian Theatre at Oxford, it can fairly be said that he had achieved distinction.

Oscar Wilde was the second son, born in Dublin on October 16, 1854. He attended a school at Enniskillen, then went on to Trinity College, Dublin, and finally to Magdalen College, Oxford. He had already started to make a name for himself at Trinity, where he won a gold medal for an essay on Greek comic poets; but when, in June 1878, he received the Newdigate Prize for English verse for a poem, “Ravenna,” which was recited at the Sheldonian Theatre at Oxford, it can be said that he had truly achieved distinction.

While at Magdalen, Wilde is said to have fallen under the influence of Ruskin, and spent some time in breaking stones on the highways, upon which operation Ruskin was experimenting. It may be admitted that the work for its own sake never attracted Wilde: it was the reward which followed—breakfast-parties, with informal and unlimited talk, in Ruskin’s rooms.

While at Magdalen, Wilde is said to have been influenced by Ruskin and spent some time breaking stones on the roads, which was part of Ruskin's experiment. It can be acknowledged that the work itself never appealed to Wilde; it was the reward that came after—breakfast parties with casual and endless conversations in Ruskin’s rooms.

One does not have to read much of Wilde to discover that he had as great an aversion to games, which kept him in the open, as to physical labor. Bernard Shaw, that other Irish enigma, who in many ways of thought and speech resembles Wilde, when asked what his recreations were, replied, “Anything except sport.” Wilde said that he would not play cricket because of the indecent postures it demanded; fox-hunting—his phrase will be remembered—was “the unspeakable after the uneatable.” But he was the leader, if not the founder, of the æsthetic cult, the symbols of which were peacock-feathers, sunflowers, lilies, and blue china. His rooms, perhaps the most talked about in Oxford, were beautifully paneled in oak, decorated with porcelain supposed to be very valuable, and hung with old engravings. From the windows there was a lovely view of the River Cherwell and the beautiful grounds of Magdalen College.

One doesn’t need to read much of Wilde to realize he had a strong dislike for games that kept him outside, just like he did for physical work. Bernard Shaw, that other Irish mystery, who often shares similar thoughts and expressions with Wilde, when asked what his hobbies were, replied, “Anything but sports.” Wilde mentioned he wouldn’t play cricket because of the awkward positions it required; fox-hunting—his memorable phrase—was “the unspeakable after the uneatable.” Yet, he was the leader, if not the founder, of the aesthetic movement, symbolized by peacock feathers, sunflowers, lilies, and blue china. His rooms, perhaps the most talked about in Oxford, were beautifully paneled in oak, decorated with porcelain believed to be quite valuable, and hung with old engravings. From the windows, there was a lovely view of the River Cherwell and the beautiful grounds of Magdalen College.

He soon made himself the most talked-of person in the place: abusing his foes, who feared his tongue. His friends, as he later said of someone, did not care for him very much—no one cares to furnish material for incessant persiflage.

He quickly became the most talked-about person around: insulting his enemies, who were afraid of his words. His friends, as he later remarked about someone else, didn’t care for him very much—nobody wants to be the target of constant mockery.

When he left Oxford Oscar Wilde was already a well-known figure: his sayings were passed from mouth to mouth, and he was a favorite subject for caricature in the pages of “Punch.” Finally, he became known to all the world as Bunthorne in Gilbert and Sullivan’s opera, “Patience.” From being the most talked-of man in Oxford, he became the most talked-of man in London—a very different thing: many a reputation has been lost on the road between Oxford and London. His reputation, stimulated by long hair and velveteen knee-breeches, gave Whistler a chance to say, “Our Oscar is knee plush ultra.” People compared him with Disraeli. When he first became the talk of the town, great things were expected of him; just what, no one presumed to say. To keep in the going while the going was good, Wilde published his volume of Poems (1881); it followed that everyone wanted to know what this singular young man had to say for himself, and paid half a guinea to find out. The volume immediately went through several editions, and, as I have mentioned, was reprinted in this country.

When he left Oxford, Oscar Wilde was already a well-known figure: his quotes were shared everywhere, and he was a popular subject for caricatures in the pages of “Punch.” Eventually, he became famous worldwide as Bunthorne in Gilbert and Sullivan’s opera, “Patience.” Going from the most talked-about man in Oxford to the most talked-about man in London was a huge shift: many reputations have been lost on the journey from Oxford to London. His image, spurred by his long hair and velveteen knee-breeches, led Whistler to say, “Our Oscar is knee plush ultra.” People compared him to Disraeli. When he first caught everyone’s attention, there were high expectations for him; no one could say what those expectations were. To capitalize on his newfound fame, Wilde published his volume of Poems (1881); soon, everyone was eager to see what this unique young man had to share and paid half a guinea to find out. The volume quickly went through several editions and, as I mentioned, was reprinted in this country.

Of these poems the “Saturday Review” said,—and I thank the “Saturday Review” for teaching me these words, for I think they fitly describe nine tenths of all the poetry that gets itself published,—“Mr. Wilde’s verses belong to a class which is the special terror of the reviewers, the poetry which is neither good nor bad, which calls for neither praise nor blame, and in which one searches in vain for any personal touch of thought or music.”

Of these poems, the "Saturday Review" said—and I appreciate the "Saturday Review" for teaching me these words, because I think they perfectly describe about 90% of all the poetry that gets published—"Mr. Wilde’s verses belong to a category that particularly terrifies reviewers, the poetry that is neither good nor bad, that deserves neither praise nor criticism, and in which one searches in vain for any personal hint of thought or melody."

It was at this point in his career that Wilde determined to show himself to us: he came to America to lecture; was, of course, interviewed on his arrival in New York, and spoke with the utmost disrespect of the Atlantic.

It was at this point in his career that Wilde decided to present himself to us: he came to America to give lectures; was, of course, interviewed upon his arrival in New York, and spoke with complete disdain for the Atlantic.



“OUR OSCAR” AS HE WAS WHEN WE LOANED HIM TO AMERICA  From a contemporary English caricature

“OUR OSCAR” AS HE WAS WHEN WE LOANED HIM TO AMERICA
From a contemporary English caricature

“OUR OSCAR” AS HE WAS WHEN WE LOANED HIM TO AMERICA
From a contemporary English caricature

Considering how little ballast Wilde carried, his lectures here were a great success: “Nothing succeeds like excess.” He spoke publicly over two hundred times, and made what was, for him, a lot of money. Looking back, it seems a daring thing to do; but Wilde was always doing daring things. To lecture in New York, Philadelphia, and Boston was all very well; but it would seem to have required courage for Wilde, fresh from Oxford, his reputation based on impudence, long hair, knee-breeches, a volume of poems, and some pronounced opinions on art, to take himself, seriously, west to Omaha and Denver, and north as far as Halifax. However, he went and returned alive, with at least one story which will never die. It was Wilde who said that he had seen in a dance-hall in a mining-camp the sign, “Don’t shoot the pianist; he is doing his best.” The success of this story was instant, and probably prompted him to invent the other one, that he had heard of a man in Denver who, turning his back to examine some lithographs, had been shot through the head, which gave Wilde the chance of observing how dangerous it is to interest one’s self in bad art. He remarked also that Niagara Falls would have been more wonderful if the water had run the other way.

Considering how little baggage Wilde had, his lectures here were a huge success: “Nothing succeeds like excess.” He spoke publicly over two hundred times and made what was, for him, a decent amount of money. Looking back, it seems like a bold thing to do; but Wilde was always doing bold things. Lecturing in New York, Philadelphia, and Boston was all well and good; but it seems it took courage for Wilde, fresh from Oxford, his reputation built on boldness, long hair, knee-breeches, a book of poems, and some strong opinions on art, to take himself seriously and head west to Omaha and Denver, and north as far as Halifax. However, he went and came back alive, with at least one story that will never fade. It was Wilde who said that he had seen in a dance hall in a mining camp the sign, “Don’t shoot the pianist; he is doing his best.” The success of this story was immediate and likely inspired him to create another one, that he had heard about a man in Denver who, turning his back to look at some lithographs, had been shot in the head, which gave Wilde the chance to say how dangerous it is to get involved with bad art. He also noted that Niagara Falls would have been more impressive if the water flowed the other way.

On his return to England he at once engaged attention by his remark, “There is nothing new in America—except the language.” Of him, it was observed that Delmonico had spoiled his figure. From London he went almost immediately to Paris, where he found sufficient reasons for cutting his hair and abandoning his pronounced habiliments. Thus he arrived, as he said of himself, at the end of his second period.

On his return to England, he immediately caught people's attention with his comment, “There’s nothing new in America—except the language.” It was noted that Delmonico had ruined his figure. From London, he quickly headed to Paris, where he found enough reasons to cut his hair and ditch his flashy clothes. So, as he put it, he reached the end of his second phase.

Wilde spoke French fluently and took steps to make himself at home in Paris; with what success, is not entirely clear. He made the acquaintance of distinguished people, wrote verses, and devoted a good deal of time to writing a play for Mary Anderson, “The Duchess of Padua,” which was declined by her and was subsequently produced in this country by Lawrence Barrett and Minna Gale. In spite of their efforts, it lived for but a few nights.

Wilde spoke French fluently and worked to settle into Paris; how successful he was is not entirely clear. He met notable people, wrote poetry, and spent a lot of time writing a play for Mary Anderson, “The Duchess of Padua,” which she turned down and was later produced in this country by Lawrence Barrett and Minna Gale. Despite their efforts, it only lasted a few nights.

Meanwhile it cost money to live in Paris, especially to dine at fashionable cafés, and Wilde decided to return to London; but making ends meet is no easier there than elsewhere. He wrote a little, lectured when he could, and having spent the small inheritance he had received from his father, it seemed that “Exit Oscar” might fairly be written against him.

Meanwhile, living in Paris was expensive, especially dining at trendy cafés, and Wilde decided to go back to London; but making ends meet was just as tough there as anywhere else. He wrote a bit, lectured whenever he could, and after spending the small inheritance he got from his dad, it seemed like “Exit Oscar” might as well be written for him.

But to the gratification of some, and the surprise of all, just about this time came the announcement of his marriage to a beautiful and charming lady of some fortune, Constance Lloyd, the daughter of a deceased barrister. Whistler sent a characteristic wire to the church: “May not be able to reach you in time for ceremony; don’t wait.” Indeed, it may here be admitted that in an encounter between these wits it was Jimmie Whistler who usually scored.

But to the delight of some and the surprise of everyone, around this time came the announcement of his marriage to a beautiful and charming lady of some wealth, Constance Lloyd, the daughter of a deceased lawyer. Whistler sent a typical telegram to the church: “May not be able to make it in time for the ceremony; don’t wait.” In fact, it can be acknowledged that in a battle of wits between these two, it was Jimmie Whistler who typically came out on top.

Of Whistler as an artist I know nothing. My friends the Pennells, at the close of their excellent biography, say, “His name and fame will live forever.” This is a large order, but of Whistler, with his rapier-like wit, it behooved all to beware. In a weak moment Wilde once voiced his appreciation of a good thing of Whistler’s with, “I wish I had said that.” Quick as a flash, Jimmie’s sword was through him, and forever: “Never mind, Oscar, you will.” It may be that the Pennells are right.

Of Whistler as an artist, I don’t know anything. My friends the Pennells, at the end of their great biography, say, “His name and fame will live forever.” That’s a big claim, but with Whistler and his sharp wit, everyone had to be careful. Once, in a weak moment, Wilde expressed his admiration for something Whistler had done by saying, “I wish I had said that.” In a split second, Whistler responded and cut him down for good: “Never mind, Oscar, you will.” The Pennells might be right.

But to return. With Mrs. Wilde’s funds, her husband’s taste, and Whistler’s suggestions, a house was furnished and decorated in Tite Street, Chelsea, and for a time all went well. But it soon became evident that some fixed income, certain, however small, was essential; fugitive verse and unsigned articles in magazines afford small resource for an increasing family. Two sons were born, and, driven by the spur of necessity, Wilde became the Editor of “The Woman’s World,” and for a time worked as faithfully and diligently as his temperament permitted; but it was the old story of Pegasus harnessed to the plough.

But to get back to the point. With Mrs. Wilde’s money, her husband’s taste, and Whistler’s ideas, a house was furnished and decorated in Tite Street, Chelsea, and for a while everything went smoothly. But it soon became evident that a steady income, however small, was necessary; fleeting poetry and unsigned articles in magazines provide little support for a growing family. Two sons were born, and, pushed by the need to provide, Wilde became the Editor of “The Woman’s World,” and for a time worked as faithfully and diligently as his nature allowed; but it was the same old story of a great talent being forced to toil in a mundane role.

Except for editorial work, the next few years were unproductive. “Dorian Gray,” Wilde’s one novel, appeared in the summer of 1890. It is exceedingly difficult to place: his claim that it was the work of a few days, written to demonstrate to some friends his ability to write a novel, may be dismissed as untrue—there is internal evidence to the contrary. It was probably written slowly, as most of his work was. In its first form it appeared in “Lippincott’s Magazine” for July, 1890; but it was subjected to careful revision for publication in book form. Wilde always claimed that he had no desire to be a popular novelist—“It is far too easy,” he said.

Except for some editing work, the next few years didn’t produce much. “Dorian Gray,” Wilde’s only novel, came out in the summer of 1890. It's very hard to categorize: his claim that it was done in just a few days to prove to some friends that he could write a novel can be seen as false—there's evidence within the text that suggests otherwise. It was likely written slowly, like most of his work. The first version was published in “Lippincott’s Magazine” in July 1890; however, it went through careful revisions for the book release. Wilde always claimed he never wanted to be a popular novelist—“It’s far too easy,” he said.

“Dorian Gray” is an interesting and powerful, but artificial, production, leaving a bitter taste, as of aloes in the mouth: one feels as if one had been handling a poison. The law compels certain care in the use of explosives, and poisons, it is agreed, are best kept in packages of definite shape and color, that they may by their external appearance challenge the attention of the thoughtless. Only Roosevelt can tell without looking what book should and what should not bear the governmental stamp, “Guaranteed to be pure and wholesome under the food and drugs act.” Few, I think, would put this label on “Dorian Gray.” Wilde’s own criticism was that the book was inartistic because it has a moral. It has, but it is likely to be overlooked in its general nastiness. In “Dorian Gray” he betrays for the first and perhaps the only time the decadence which was subsequently to be the cause of his undoing.

“Dorian Gray” is an intriguing and powerful, yet artificial, work that leaves a bitter aftertaste, like aloe in your mouth: you feel as if you've been handling poison. Just like the law requires care in using explosives, it's generally accepted that poisons should be kept in containers that have distinct shapes and colors, so that their external appearance grabs the attention of the careless. Only Roosevelt can tell without checking which books should and shouldn't carry the government's stamp, “Guaranteed to be pure and wholesome under the food and drugs act.” I doubt many would put this label on “Dorian Gray.” Wilde himself criticized the book for being unartistic because it has a moral. It does, but it’s likely to be missed in its overall unpleasantness. In “Dorian Gray,” he reveals, perhaps for the first and only time, the decadence that would later lead to his downfall.

I have great admiration for what is called, and frequently ridiculed as, the artistic temperament, but I am a believer also in the sanity of true genius, especially when it is united, as it was in the case of Charles Lamb, with a fine, manly, honest bearing toward the world and the things in it; but alone it may lead us to yearn with Wilde

I really admire what people refer to, and often mock as, the artistic temperament. However, I also believe in the soundness of true genius, especially when it’s paired, like in the case of Charles Lamb, with a strong, genuine, and honest attitude towards the world and everything in it. But on its own, it can make us long for Wilde.

To go along with every passion until my soul It's a stringed lute that anyone can play with.

It has been suggested on good authority that it is very unpleasant to wear one’s heart upon one’s sleeve. To expose one’s soul to the elements, however interesting in theory, must be very painful in practice: Wilde was destined to find it so.

It has been said by reliable sources that wearing your heart on your sleeve is quite uncomfortable. Exposing your soul to the world, while intriguing in theory, must be really painful in reality: Wilde was bound to discover this.

Why the story escaped success at the hands of the adapter for the stage, I never could understand. The clever talk of the characters in the novel should be much more acceptable in the quick give-and-take of a society play than it is in a narrative of several hundred pages; moreover, it abounds in situations which are intensely dramatic, leading up to an overwhelming climax; probably it was badly done.

Why the story failed to succeed when adapted for the stage, I never could understand. The witty dialogue of the characters in the novel should work much better in the fast-paced exchanges of a social play than it does in a narrative of several hundred pages; furthermore, it has plenty of situations that are incredibly dramatic, building up to an intense climax; it was probably just poorly executed.

It is with a feeling of relief that one turns from “Dorian Gray”—which, let us agree, is a book which a young girl would hesitate to put in the hands of her mother—to Wilde’s other prose work, so different in character. Of his shorter stories, his fairy tales and the rest, it would be a delight to speak: many of them are exquisite, and all as pure and delicate as a flower, with as sweet a perfume. They do not know Oscar Wilde who have not read “The Young King and the Star Child,” and the “Happy Prince.” That they are the work of the same brain that produced “Dorian Gray” is almost beyond belief.

It’s a relief to move from “Dorian Gray”—which, let’s be honest, is a book a young girl might think twice about giving to her mother—to Wilde’s other prose work, which is so different in style. His shorter stories, fairy tales, and others are a joy to discuss: many are beautiful, all as pure and delicate as a flower, with a lovely fragrance. Those who haven’t read “The Young King and the Star Child,” and “The Happy Prince,” don’t really know Oscar Wilde. It’s hard to believe they come from the same mind that created “Dorian Gray.”

What a baffling personality was Wilde’s! Here is a man who has really done more than William Morris to make our homes artistic, and who is at one with Ruskin in his effort that our lives should be beautiful; he had a message to deliver, yet, by reason of his flippancy and his love of paradox, he is not yet rated at his real worth. It is difficult for one who is first of all a wit to make a serious impression on his listeners. I think it is Gilbert who says, “Let a professed wit say, ‘pass the mustard,’ and the table roars.”

What a perplexing personality Wilde had! Here’s a guy who’s actually done more than William Morris to make our homes artistic, and he aligns with Ruskin in his effort to make our lives beautiful; he had a message to share, yet because of his lightheartedness and his love for paradox, he’s still not fully appreciated for his true value. It’s tough for someone who’s primarily a wit to leave a serious impression on their audience. I think it’s Gilbert who says, “Let a self-proclaimed wit say, ‘pass the mustard,’ and the table bursts into laughter.”

Wilde was a careful and painstaking workman, serious as an artist, whatever he may have been as a man; and in the end he became a great master of English prose, working in words as an artist does in color, trying first one and then another until he had secured the desired effect, the effect of silk which Seccombe speaks of. But he affected idleness. A story is told of his spending a week-end at a country house. Pleading the necessity of working while the humor was on, he begged to be excused from joining the other guests. In the evening at dinner his hostess asked him what he had accomplished, and his reply is famous. “This morning,” he said, “I put a comma in one of my poems.” Surprised and amused, the lady inquired whether the afternoon’s work had been equally exhausting. “Yes,” said Wilde, passing his hand wearily over his brow, “this afternoon I took it out again.”

Wilde was a meticulous and diligent worker, serious as an artist, no matter what he was like as a person; and in the end, he became a great master of English prose, choosing his words like an artist does colors, trying one after another until he achieved the effect he wanted, the silky effect that Seccombe mentions. But he pretended to be idle. There's a story about him spending a weekend at a country house. Claiming he needed to work while he was inspired, he asked to skip joining the other guests. At dinner that evening, his hostess asked what he had accomplished, and his response is well-known. “This morning,” he said, “I put a comma in one of my poems.” Surprised and amused, the lady asked if the afternoon's work had been just as tiring. “Yes,” Wilde replied, wiping his brow dramatically, “this afternoon I took it out again.”

Just about the time that London had made up its mind that Wilde was nothing but a clever man about town, welcome as a guest because of the amusement he afforded, “The Soul of Man Under Socialism” appeared in the “Fortnightly Magazine” for February, 1891. London was at once challenged and amazed. This essay opens with a characteristic statement, one of those peculiarly inverted paradoxes for which Wilde was shortly to become famous. “Socialism,” he says, “would relieve us from the sordid necessity of living for others”; and what follows is Wilde at his very best.

Just when London had decided that Wilde was just a clever guy in town, appreciated mainly for the entertainment he provided, “The Soul of Man Under Socialism” was published in the “Fortnightly Magazine” for February 1891. London was immediately challenged and shocked. This essay starts with a classic statement, one of those uniquely twisted paradoxes for which Wilde was about to become well-known. “Socialism,” he states, “would free us from the grim necessity of living for others”; and what comes next is Wilde at his absolute best.

What is it all about? I am not sure that I know: it seems to be a plea for the individual, perhaps it is a defense of the poor; it is said to have been translated into the languages of the downtrodden, the Jew, the Pole, the Russian, and to be a comfort to them; I hope it is. Do such outpourings do any good, do they change conditions, is the millennium brought nearer thereby? I hope so. But if it is comforting for the downtrodden, whose wants are ill supplied, it is a sheer delight for the downtreader who, free from anxiety, sits in his easy-chair and enjoys its technical excellence.

What’s it all about? I’m not entirely sure: it feels like a call for individuality, maybe even a defense of the underprivileged; it’s said to have been translated into the languages of the oppressed, like the Jew, the Pole, and the Russian, and to offer them some solace; I hope it does. Do these expressions make a difference, do they change circumstances, do they bring the promised age closer? I hope so. But if it provides comfort for the oppressed, whose needs are poorly met, it’s an absolute joy for the oppressor who, free from worry, sits in their comfy chair and appreciates its technical skill.

I know nothing like it: it is as fresh as paint, and like fresh paint it sticks to one; in its brilliant, serious, and unexpected array of fancies and theories, in truths inverted and distorted, in witticisms which are in turn tender and hard as flint, one is delighted and bewildered. Wilde has only himself to blame if this, a serious and beautiful essay, was not taken seriously. “The Soul of Man Under Socialism” is the work of a consummate artist who, taking his ideas, disguises and distorts them, polishing them the while until they shine like jewels in a rare and unusual setting. Naturally, almost every other line in such a work is quotable: it seems to be a mass of quotations which one is surprised not to have heard before.

I know nothing like it: it’s as fresh as paint, and like fresh paint, it sticks with you. In its brilliant, serious, and unexpected mix of ideas and theories, in truths turned upside down and warped, in witticisms that can be both tender and as tough as stone, one feels both delighted and confused. Wilde can only blame himself if this serious and beautiful essay wasn’t taken seriously. “The Soul of Man Under Socialism” is the work of a master artist who takes his ideas, disguises and distorts them, polishing them until they shine like jewels in a unique and uncommon setting. Naturally, almost every other line in such a work is quotable; it feels like a collection of quotes you’re surprised you haven’t heard before.

Interesting as Wilde’s other essays are, I will not speak of them; with the exception of “Pen, Pencil and Poison,” a study of Thomas Griffiths Wainewright, the poisoner, they will inevitably be forgotten.

Interesting as Wilde’s other essays are, I won’t talk about them; except for “Pen, Pencil and Poison,” a study of Thomas Griffiths Wainewright, the poisoner, they will likely be forgotten.

Of Wilde’s poems I am not competent to speak: they are full of Arcady and Eros; nor am I of those who believe that “every poet is the spokesman of God.” A book-agent once called on Abraham Lincoln and sought to sell him a book for which the President had no use. Failing, he asked Lincoln if he would not write an indorsement of the work which would enable him to sell it to others. Whereupon the President, always anxious to oblige, with a humor entirely his own, wrote, “Any one who likes this kind of book will find it just the kind of book they like.” So it is with Wilde’s poetry: by many it is highly esteemed, but I am inclined to regard it as a part of his “literary wild oats.”

Of Wilde’s poems, I can’t really comment: they’re full of nature and love; and I’m not one of those who think that “every poet speaks for God.” A book salesman once approached Abraham Lincoln to sell him a book that the President had no interest in. After failing to make a sale, he asked Lincoln if he would write a recommendation for the book that he could use to sell it to others. Lincoln, always willing to help, with his own unique humor, wrote, “Anyone who likes this kind of book will find it exactly the kind of book they like.” It’s the same with Wilde’s poetry: many people hold it in high regard, but I tend to see it as part of his “literary wild oats.”

After several attempts in the field of serious drama, in which he was unsuccessful, by a fortunate chance he turned his attention to the lighter forms of comedy, in which he was destined to count only the greatest as his rivals. Pater says these comedies have been unexcelled since Sheridan; this is high praise, though not too high; but it is rather to contrast than to compare such a grand old comedy as the “School for Scandal” with, say, “The Importance of Being Earnest.” They are both brilliant, both artificial; they both reflect in some manner the life and the atmosphere of their time; but the mirror which Sheridan holds up to nature is of steel and the picture is hard and cold; Wilde, on the other hand, uses an exaggerating glass, which seems specially designed to reflect warmth and fluffiness.

After several unsuccessful attempts at serious drama, he fortunately shifted his focus to lighter forms of comedy, where he would only have the greatest as his rivals. Pater claims these comedies have been unmatched since Sheridan; this is high praise, though not too high. However, it's more about contrasting than comparing such a classic comedy as the “School for Scandal” with something like “The Importance of Being Earnest.” Both are brilliant, both are artificial; they each reflect the life and atmosphere of their times in some way. But the mirror that Sheridan holds up to nature is made of steel, creating a hard and cold image, while Wilde uses a magnifying glass that seems designed specifically to reflect warmth and fluffiness.

Wilde was the first to produce a play which depends almost entirely for its success on brilliant talk. In this field Shaw is now conspicuous: he can grow the flower now because he has the seed. It was Wilde who taught him how, Wilde who, in four light comedies, gave the English stage something it had been without for a century. His comedies are irresistibly clever, sparkle with wit, with a flippant and insolent levity, and withal have a theatrical dexterity which Shaw’s are almost entirely without. While greatly inferior in construction to Pinero’s, they are as brilliantly written; the plots amount to almost nothing: talk, not the play, is the thing; and but for their author’s eclipse they would be as constantly on the boards to-day in this country and in England as they are at present on the Continent.

Wilde was the first to create a play that relies almost entirely on sharp dialogue for its success. In this area, Shaw is now quite notable: he can blossom now because he has the foundation. It was Wilde who showed him how, Wilde who, in four light comedies, offered the English stage something it had been missing for a century. His comedies are irresistibly clever, filled with wit, a playful and cheeky lightness, and they possess a theatrical skill that Shaw's works largely lack. While they are significantly weaker in structure compared to Pinero’s, they are just as brilliantly written; the plots are nearly non-existent: dialogue, not the play, is the main attraction; and if not for their author's decline in popularity, they would still be performed regularly today in this country and in England, just as they currently are on the Continent.

The first comedy, “Lady Windermere’s Fan,” was produced at the St. James’s, February 22, 1892. Its success, despite the critics, was instant: full of saucy repartee, overwrought with epigrams of the peculiar kind conspicuous in the “Soul of Man,” it delighted the audience. “Punch” made a feeble pun about Wilde’s play being tame, forgetting the famous dictum that the great end of a comedy is to make the audience merry; and this end Wilde had attained, and he kept his audiences in the same humor for several years—until the end. Of his plays this is, perhaps, the best known in this country. It was successfully given in New York, Philadelphia, and elsewhere, only a year or two ago. It might, I think, be called his “pleasant play”: for a time it looks as if a pure wife were going astray, but the audience is not kept long in suspense: the plot can be neglected and the lines enjoyed, with the satisfactory feeling that it will all come out right in the end.

The first comedy, “Lady Windermere’s Fan,” was performed at the St. James’s on February 22, 1892. Its success, despite the critics, was immediate: packed with cheeky exchanges and filled with quirky epigrams similar to those in the “Soul of Man,” it thrilled the audience. “Punch” made a weak joke about Wilde’s play being boring, forgetting the well-known idea that the main goal of a comedy is to entertain the audience; and Wilde achieved that, keeping his audiences in a good mood for several years—right up until the end. Of his plays, this one is perhaps the best known in this country. It was successfully performed in New York, Philadelphia, and other places just a year or two ago. It might be called his “pleasant play”: for a while, it seems like a devoted wife is going astray, but the audience isn’t kept in suspense for long: the plot can be overlooked, and the dialogue enjoyed, with the reassuring feeling that everything will turn out fine in the end.

“A Woman of No Importance” is in my judgment the least excellent of his four comedies; it might be called his “unpleasant” play: it is two acts of sheer talk, in Wilde’s usual vein, and two acts of acting. The plot is, as usual, insignificant. A certain lazy villain in high official position meets a young fellow and offers him a post as his secretary. The boy, much pleased, introduces his mother, and the villain discovers that the boy is his own son. The son insists that the father should marry his mother, but she declines. The father offers to make what amends he can, loses his temper, and refers to the lady as a woman of no importance; for which he gets his face well smacked. The son marries a rich American Puritan. This enables Wilde to be very witty at the expense of American fathers, mothers, and daughters. Tree played the villain very well, it is said.

“A Woman of No Importance” is, in my opinion, the least impressive of his four comedies; it could be described as his “unpleasant” play: it consists of two acts of pure dialogue, typical of Wilde, and two acts of performance. The plot is, as usual, trivial. A lazy villain in a high-ranking position encounters a young man and offers him a job as his secretary. The young man, quite pleased, introduces his mother, and the villain realizes that the young man is his own son. The son insists that the father should marry his mother, but she refuses. The father tries to make amends, loses his temper, and refers to the woman as a woman of no importance; for which he gets slapped. The son ends up marrying a wealthy American Puritan. This allows Wilde to be very clever at the expense of American fathers, mothers, and daughters. Tree was said to have played the villain very well.

Never having seen Wilde’s next play acted, I once innocently framed this statement for the domestic circle: “I have never seen ‘An Ideal Husband’”; and when my wife sententiously replied that she had never seen one either, I became careful to be more explicit in future statements. No less clever than the others, it has plot and action, and is interesting to the end. Of all his plays it is the most dramatic. On its first production it was provided with a splendid cast, including Lewis Waller, Charles Hawtrey, Julia Neilson, Maude Millett, and Fanny Brough. In the earlier plays all the characters talked Oscar Wilde; in this Wilde took the trouble, for it must have been to him a trouble, to conceal himself and let his people speak for themselves: they stay in their own characters in what they do as well as in what they say. “An Ideal Husband” was produced at the Haymarket early in 1895, and a few weeks later, at the St. James’s, “The Importance of Being Earnest.”

Never having seen Wilde’s next play performed, I once casually mentioned to my family, “I’ve never seen ‘An Ideal Husband’”; and when my wife humorously replied that she hadn’t seen one either, I became more careful to clarify my statements in the future. Just as clever as his other works, it has a plot and action, and it keeps you engaged until the end. Of all his plays, it's the most dramatic. At its premiere, it featured a fantastic cast, including Lewis Waller, Charles Hawtrey, Julia Neilson, Maude Millett, and Fanny Brough. In his earlier plays, all the characters spoke with Oscar Wilde's distinct voice; in this one, Wilde made an effort—though it must have been a challenge for him—to step back and let his characters express themselves: they remain true to their roles in both action and dialogue. “An Ideal Husband” premiered at the Haymarket in early 1895, and a few weeks later, at the St. James’s, “The Importance of Being Earnest.”

Wilde called this a trivial comedy for serious people. It is clever beyond criticism; but, as one critic says, one might as well sit down and gravely discuss the true inwardness of a soufflé. In it Wilde fairly lets himself loose; such talk there never was before; it fairly bristles with epigram; the plot is a farce; it is a mental and verbal extravaganza. Wilde was at his best, scintillating as he had never done before, and doing it for the last time. He is reported to have said that the first act is ingenious, the second beautiful, and the third abominably clever. Ingenious it is, but its beauty and cleverness are beyond praise. To have seen the lovely Miss Millard as Cecily, the country girl, to have heard her tell Gwendolen, the London society queen (Irene Vanbrugh), that “flowers are as common in the country as people are in London,” is a delight never to be forgotten.

Wilde referred to this as a lighthearted comedy for serious people. It's impressively clever; however, as one critic noted, it would be just as reasonable to sit down and debate the true essence of a soufflé. In this work, Wilde really lets loose; there's nothing like it before, packed with witty remarks. The plot is ridiculous, offering a mix of mental and verbal extravagance. Wilde was at his peak, shining brighter than ever and doing it for the last time. He reportedly said the first act is clever, the second is beautiful, and the third is outrageously smart. It truly is clever, but its beauty and wit are beyond words. To have seen the charming Miss Millard as Cecily, the country girl, and to have heard her tell Gwendolen, the high-society woman (Irene Vanbrugh), that “flowers are as common in the country as people are in London” is a joy that one can never forget.

Wilde was now at the height of his fame. That the licenser of the stage had forbidden the performance of “Salome” was a disappointment; but Sarah Bernhardt had promised to produce it in Paris, and, not thinking that when his troubles came upon him she would break her word, he was able to overcome his chagrin.

Wilde was now at the peak of his fame. It was disappointing that the censor had banned the performance of “Salome,” but Sarah Bernhardt had promised to stage it in Paris. He didn’t believe that she would go back on her word when his troubles hit, so he was able to get past his disappointment.

Only a year or two before, he had been in need, if not in abject poverty. He was now in receipt of large royalties. No form of literary effort makes money faster than a successful play. Wilde had two, running at the best theatres. His name was on every lip in London; even the cabbies knew him by sight; he had arrived at last, but his stay was only for a moment. Against the advice and wishes of his friends, with “fatal insolence,” he adopted a course which, had he been capable of thought, he must have seen would inevitably lead to his destruction.

Only a year or two before, he had been struggling, if not in complete poverty. Now, he was receiving large royalties. No form of writing makes money faster than a successful play. Wilde had two running at the best theaters. His name was on everyone's lips in London; even the cab drivers recognized him; he had finally made it, but his success was only temporary. Ignoring the advice and wishes of his friends, with “fatal insolence,” he chose a path that, had he thought it through, he would have realized would inevitably lead to his downfall.

To those mental scavengers, the psychologists, I leave the determination of the exact nature of the disease which was the cause of Wilde’s downfall: it is enough for me to know that whom the gods would destroy they first make mad.

To those mental scavengers, the psychologists, I leave it to them to figure out the precise nature of the illness that led to Wilde's downfall: it's enough for me to know that whom the gods want to destroy, they first drive insane.

The next two years Wilde spent in solitary and degrading seclusion; his sufferings, mental and physical, can be imagined. Many have fallen from heights greater than his, but none to depths more humiliating. Many noble men and dainty women have been subjected to greater indignities than he, but they have been supported by their belief in the justice or honor of the cause for which they suffered.

The next two years Wilde spent in lonely and degrading isolation; his mental and physical suffering is something you can only imagine. Many have fallen from greater heights than his, but none to such humiliating lows. Many noble men and elegant women have faced worse indignities than he did, but they were bolstered by their belief in the justice or honor of their cause for which they endured.

Wilde was not, however, sustained by the consciousness of innocence, nor was he so mentally dwarfed as to be unable to realize the awfulness of his fate. The literary result was “De Profundis.” Written while in prison, in the form of a letter to his friend Robert Ross, it was not published until five years after his death: indeed, only about one third of the whole has as yet appeared in English.

Wilde was not held up by a sense of innocence, nor was he so mentally limited that he couldn't grasp the horror of his situation. The literary outcome was “De Profundis.” Written while he was in prison as a letter to his friend Robert Ross, it wasn't published until five years after his death: in fact, only about one third of it has been published in English so far.

“De Profundis” may be in parts offensive, but as a specimen of English prose it is magnificent; it is by way of becoming a classic: no student of literature can neglect this cry of a soul lost to this world, intent upon proving—I know not what—that art is greater than life, perhaps. Much has been written in regard to it: by some it is said to show that even at the time of his deepest degradation he did not appreciate how low he had fallen; that to the last he was only a poseur—a phrase-maker; that, genuine as his sorrow was, he nevertheless was playing with it, and was simply indulging himself in rhetoric when he said, “I, once a lord of language, have no words in which to express my anguish and my shame.”

“De Profundis” might be offensive in parts, but as a piece of English prose, it is stunning; it’s on its way to becoming a classic. No literature student can ignore this cry of a soul lost to the world, focused on proving—I’m not sure what—that art is maybe greater than life. A lot has been written about it: some say it shows that even in his deepest despair, he didn’t realize how low he had sunk; that until the end he was just a poseur—a phrase-maker; that, while his sorrow was genuine, he was still playing with it and simply indulging himself in rhetoric when he said, “I, once a lord of language, have no words in which to express my anguish and my shame.”

One would say that it was not the sort of book which would become popular; nevertheless, more than twenty editions have been published in English, and it has been translated into French, German, Italian, and Russian.

One might think that it wasn't the kind of book that would become popular; however, more than twenty editions have been published in English, and it has been translated into French, German, Italian, and Russian.

It was inevitable that “De Profundis” should become the subject of controversy: Oscar Wilde’s sincerity has always been challenged; he was called affected. His answer to this charge is complete and conclusive: “The value of an idea has nothing whatever to do with the sincerity of the man who expresses it.”

It was inevitable that “De Profundis” would spark controversy: Oscar Wilde’s sincerity has always been questioned; he was labeled as pretentious. His response to this accusation is thorough and definitive: “The value of an idea has nothing to do with the sincerity of the person who expresses it.”

For many years, indeed until quite recently, his name cast a blight over all his work. This was inevitable, but it was inevitable also that the work of such a genius should sooner or later be recognized.

For many years, even until just recently, his name put a shadow over all his work. This was unavoidable, but it was also unavoidable that the work of such a genius would eventually be acknowledged.

Only a few years ago I heard a cultured lady say, “I never expected to hear his name mentioned in polite society again.” But the time is rapidly approaching when Oscar Wilde will come into his own, when he will be recognized as one of the greatest and most original writers of his time. When shall we English-speaking people learn that a man’s work is one thing and his life another?

Only a few years ago, I heard a sophisticated woman say, “I never thought I’d hear his name brought up in polite society again.” But the time is quickly coming when Oscar Wilde will be celebrated for who he really is, recognized as one of the greatest and most original writers of his era. When will we, English speakers, understand that a person’s work is separate from their life?

It is much to be regretted that Wilde’s life did not end with “De Profundis”; but his misfortunes were to continue. After his release from prison he went to France, where he lived under the name of Sebastian Melmoth: but as Sherard, his biographer, says, “He hankered after respectability.” It was no longer the social distinction which the unthinking crave when they have all else: this great writer, he who had been for a brief moment the idol of cultured London, sought mere respectability, and sought it in vain.

It’s really unfortunate that Wilde’s life didn’t end with “De Profundis”; his troubles were far from over. After getting out of prison, he moved to France, where he lived under the name Sebastian Melmoth. But as his biographer Sherard points out, “He longed for respectability.” It wasn’t the social status that mindless people desire when they have everything else; this great writer, who had briefly been the idol of cultured London, simply sought basic respectability, and he sought it in vain.

Only when he was neglected and despised, miserable and broken in spirit, sincere feeling at last overcame the affectation which was his real nature and he wrote his one great poem, “The Ballad of Reading Gaol.” No longer could the “Saturday Review” “search in vain for the personal touch of thought and music”: the thought is there, very simple and direct and personal without a doubt: the music is no longer the modulated noise of his youth. The Ballad is an almost faultless work of art. What could be more impressive than the description of daybreak in prison:—

Only when he was ignored and looked down on, feeling miserable and broken inside, did his genuine emotions finally overpower the pretentiousness that was his true nature, and he wrote his one great poem, “The Ballad of Reading Gaol.” No longer could the “Saturday Review” “search in vain for the personal touch of thought and music”: the thought is there, very simple, direct, and undeniably personal; the music is no longer the distorted noise of his youth. The Ballad is an almost flawless work of art. What could be more impressive than the description of daybreak in prison:—

Finally, I saw the shadowed bars,
Like a lattice made of lead,
Move directly across the whitewashed wall. That faced my three-board bed,
And I knew that somewhere in the world God’s terrifying dawn was red.

The life begun with such promise drew to a close: an outcast, deserted by his friends, the few who remained true to him he insulted and abused. He became dissipated, wandered from France to Italy and back again. In mercy it were well to draw the curtain. The end came in Paris with the close of the century he had done so much to adorn. He died on November 30, 1900, and was buried, by his faithful friend, Robert Ross, in a grave which was leased for a few years in Bagneux Cemetery.

The life that started with so much promise came to an end: a social outcast, abandoned by his friends, and the few who stuck by him were insulted and mistreated. He fell into a life of excess, drifting between France and Italy. It would be kind to draw the curtain here. The end came in Paris with the finish of the century he had contributed so much to. He died on November 30, 1900, and was buried, by his loyal friend, Robert Ross, in a grave that was rented for a few years in Bagneux Cemetery.

The kindness of Robert Ross to Oscar Wilde is one of the most touching things in literary history. The time has not yet come to speak of it at length, but the facts are known and will not always be withheld. Owing largely to his efforts, a permanent resting-place was secured a few years ago in the most famous cemetery in France, the Père Lachaise. There, in an immense sarcophagus of granite, curiously carved, were placed the remains of him who wrote:—

The kindness of Robert Ross to Oscar Wilde is one of the most touching things in literary history. The time hasn’t come to talk about it in detail yet, but the facts are known and won’t always be kept quiet. Thanks largely to his efforts, a permanent resting place was secured a few years ago in the most famous cemetery in France, Père Lachaise. There, in a large, intricately carved granite sarcophagus, were placed the remains of the man who wrote:—

“Society, as we have constituted it, will have no place for me, has none to offer; but Nature, whose sweet rains fall on unjust and just alike, will have clefts in the rock where I may hide, and sweet valleys in whose silence I may weep undisturbed. She will hang the night with stars so that I may walk abroad in the darkness without stumbling, and send the wind over my footprints so that none may track me to my hurt; she will cleanse me in great waters and with bitter herbs make me whole.”

“Society, as we've built it, has no room for me and offers nothing; but Nature, whose gentle rains fall on both the good and the bad, will have crevices in the rocks where I can hide, and peaceful valleys where I can cry in peace. She will fill the night with stars so I can wander safely in the dark, and send the wind over my footprints so no one can follow me to my pain; she will wash me clean in deep waters and with bitter herbs make me whole.”

It is too early to judge Wilde’s work entirely apart from his life: to do so will always be difficult: we could do so the sooner if we had a Dr. Johnson among us to speak with authority and say, “Let not his misfortunes be remembered, he was a very great man.”

It’s too soon to evaluate Wilde’s work completely separate from his life: doing so will always be challenging. We might manage it sooner if we had a Dr. Johnson among us to speak with authority and say, “Don’t dwell on his misfortunes; he was a truly great man.”

XIII

A WORD IN MEMORY

TO have been born and lived all his life in Philadelphia, yet to be best known in London and New York; to have been the eldest son of a rich man and the eldest grandson of one of the richest men in America, yet of so quiet and retiring a disposition as to excite remark; to have been but a few years out of college, yet to have achieved distinction in a field which is commonly supposed to be the browsing-place of age; to have been relatively unknown in his life and to be immortal in his death—such are the brief outlines of the career of Harry Elkins Widener.

TO have been born and spent his whole life in Philadelphia, yet he’s best known in London and New York; to have been the oldest son of a wealthy man and the oldest grandson of one of the richest men in America, yet to be so quiet and reserved that it draws attention; to have been just a few years out of college, yet to have made a name for himself in a field that's usually thought to be for older people; to have been relatively unknown in his lifetime and to be remembered forever after his death—these are the main points of Harry Elkins Widener's life.

It is a curious commentary upon human nature that the death of one person well known to us affects us more than the deaths of hundreds or thousands not known to us at all. It is for this reason, perhaps, at a time when the papers bring us daily their record of human suffering and misery from the war in Europe, that I can forget the news of yesterday and live over again the anxious hours which followed the brief announcement that the Titanic, on her maiden voyage, the largest, finest, and fastest ship afloat, had struck an iceberg in mid-ocean, and that there were grave fears for the safety of her passengers and crew. There the first news ceased.

It’s an interesting observation about human nature that the death of someone we know affects us more than the deaths of hundreds or thousands of people we don’t know at all. Maybe that's why, even as we read daily reports of suffering and misery from the war in Europe, I can forget yesterday's news and relive the anxious hours that followed the brief announcement that the Titanic, on its maiden voyage—the largest, finest, and fastest ship in the water—had hit an iceberg in the middle of the ocean, and there were serious concerns for the safety of its passengers and crew. That’s where the initial news ended.

The accident had occurred at midnight; the sea was perfectly calm, the stars shone clearly; it was bitter cold. The ship was going at full speed. A slight jar was felt, but the extent of the injury was not realized and few passengers were alarmed. When the order to lower the boats was given there was little confusion. The order went round, “Women and children first.” Harry and his father were lost, his mother and her maid were rescued.

The accident happened at midnight; the sea was completely calm, the stars were bright; it was freezing cold. The ship was traveling at full speed. A slight jolt was felt, but no one understood the severity of the situation, and only a few passengers were worried. When the command to lower the lifeboats was given, there was minimal chaos. The instruction went out, "Women and children first." Harry and his dad were lost, but his mom and her maid were saved.

In all that subsequently appeared in the press,—and for days the appalling disaster was the one subject of discussion,—the name of Harry Elkins Widener appeared simply as the eldest son of George D. Widener. Few knew that, quite aside from the financial prominence of his father and the social distinction and charm of his mother, Harry had a reputation which was entirely of his own making. He was a born student of bibliography. Books were at once his work, his recreation, and his passion. To them he devoted all his time; but outside the circle of his intimate friends few understood the unique and lovable personality of the man to whom death came so suddenly on April 15, 1912, shortly after he had completed his twenty-seventh year.

In everything that followed in the news — and for days, the shocking disaster was the main topic of conversation — Harry Elkins Widener's name appeared simply as the oldest son of George D. Widener. Few knew that, apart from his father's financial prominence and his mother's social distinction and charm, Harry had built a reputation all on his own. He was a natural scholar of bibliography. Books were his work, his hobby, and his passion. He dedicated all his time to them, but outside his close circle of friends, few recognized the unique and endearing personality of the man who met such a sudden death on April 15, 1912, shortly after turning twenty-seven.



HARRY ELKINS WIDENER

HARRY ELKINS WIDENER

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Harry Elkins Widener

His knowledge of books was truly remarkable. In the study of rare books, as in the study of an exact science, authority usually comes only with years. With Harry Widener it was different. He had been collecting only since he left college, but his intense enthusiasm, his painstaking care, his devotion to a single object, his wonderful memory, and, as he gracefully says in the introduction to the catalogue of some of the more important books in his library, “The interest and kindness of my grandfather and my parents,” had enabled him in a few years to secure a number of treasures of which any collector might be proud.

His knowledge of books was truly impressive. In the field of rare books, similar to any exact science, expertise typically comes only with years of experience. But for Harry Widener, it was different. He had been collecting only since graduating from college, but his intense enthusiasm, meticulous care, commitment to a single focus, outstanding memory, and, as he elegantly puts it in the introduction to the catalog of some of the more important books in his library, “The interest and kindness of my grandfather and my parents,” allowed him to acquire a number of treasures in just a few years that any collector would be proud to own.

Harry Elkins Widener was born in Philadelphia on January 3, 1885. He received his early education at the Hill School, from which he was graduated in 1903. He then entered Harvard University, where he remained four years, receiving his bachelor’s degree in 1907. It was while a student at Harvard that he first began to show an interest in book-collecting; but it was not until his college days were over that, as the son of a rich man, he found, as many another man has done, that the way to be happy is to have an occupation.

Harry Elkins Widener was born in Philadelphia on January 3, 1885. He attended the Hill School and graduated in 1903. He then went to Harvard University, where he studied for four years and earned his bachelor’s degree in 1907. It was during his time at Harvard that he first became interested in collecting books, but it wasn't until after college, as the son of a wealthy family, that he discovered, like many others, that having a purpose is the key to happiness.

He lived with his parents and his grandfather in their palatial residence, Lynnewood Hall, just outside Philadelphia. He was proud of the distinction of his relatives, and used to say, “We are a family of collectors. My grandfather collects paintings, my mother collects silver and porcelains, Uncle Joe collects everything,”—which indeed he does,—“and I, books.”

He lived with his parents and his grandfather in their grand home, Lynnewood Hall, just outside Philadelphia. He took pride in his family's reputation and would often say, “We’re a family of collectors. My grandfather collects paintings, my mom collects silver and porcelain, Uncle Joe collects everything”—which he truly does—“and I collect books.”

Book-collecting soon became with him a very serious matter, a matter to which everything else was subordinated. He began, as all collectors do, with unimportant things at first; but how rapidly his taste developed may be seen from glancing over the pages of the catalogue of his library, which, strictly speaking, is not a library at all—he would have been the last to call it so. It is but a collection of perhaps three thousand volumes; but they were selected by a man of almost unlimited means, with rare judgment and an instinct for discovering the best. Money alone will not make a bibliophile, although, I confess, it develops one.

Book collecting quickly became a serious passion for him, something to which everything else took a backseat. He started, like all collectors do, with less significant items at first; but the speed at which his taste evolved can be seen by looking over the pages of the catalogue of his library, which, to be precise, isn’t really a library at all—he would have been the last to call it that. It’s just a collection of maybe three thousand volumes; but they were chosen by a man with nearly unlimited resources, exceptional judgment, and a knack for finding the best. Money alone won't make someone a book lover, although I admit it certainly helps.

His first folio of Shakespeare was the Van Antwerp copy, formerly Locker Lampson’s, one of the finest copies known; and he rejoiced in a copy of “Poems Written by Wil. Shakespeare, Gent,” 1640, in the original sheepskin binding. His “Pickwick,” if possibly inferior in interest to the Harry B. Smith copy, is nevertheless superb: indeed he had two, one “in parts as published, with all the points,” another a presentation copy to Dickens’s friend, William Harrison Ainsworth. In addition he had several original drawings by Seymour, including the one in which the shad-bellied Mr. Pickwick, having with some difficulty mounted a chair, proceeds to address the Club. The discovery and acquisition of this drawing, perhaps the most famous illustration ever made for a book, is indicative of Harry’s taste as a collector.

His first folio of Shakespeare was the Van Antwerp copy, which used to belong to Locker Lampson, and it’s one of the best copies known; he was thrilled to have a copy of "Poems Written by Wil. Shakespeare, Gent," from 1640, in its original sheepskin binding. His "Pickwick," while possibly less interesting than the Harry B. Smith copy, is still amazing: he had two copies, one "in parts as published, with all the points," and another that was a presentation copy to Dickens’s friend, William Harrison Ainsworth. Plus, he also had several original drawings by Seymour, including the one where the plump Mr. Pickwick, after climbing onto a chair with some effort, starts to speak to the Club. Finding and acquiring this drawing, likely the most famous illustration ever created for a book, reflects Harry’s taste as a collector.

One of his favorite books was the Countess of Pembroke’s own copy of Sir Philip Sidney’s “Arcadia,” and it is indeed a noble volume; but Harry’s love for his mother, I think, invariably led him, when he was showing his treasures, to point out a sentence written in his copy of Cowper’s “Task.” The book had once been Thackeray’s, and the great novelist had written on the frontispiece, “A great point in a great man, a great love for his mother. A very fine and true portrait. Could artist possibly choose a better position than the above? W. M. Thackeray.” “Isn’t that a lovely sentiment?” Harry would say; “and yet they say Thackeray was a cynic and a snob.” His “Esmond” was presented by Thackeray to Charlotte Brontë. His copy of the “Ingoldsby Legends” was unique. In the first edition, by some curious oversight on the part of the printer, page 236 had been left blank, and the error was not discovered until a few sheets had been printed. In a presentation copy to his friend, E. R. Moran, on this blank page, Barham had written:—

One of his favorite books was the Countess of Pembroke’s own copy of Sir Philip Sidney’s “Arcadia,” and it is indeed a noble volume; but Harry’s love for his mother, I think, always made him, when showing off his treasures, point out a sentence written in his copy of Cowper’s “Task.” The book had once belonged to Thackeray, and the great novelist had written on the front page, “A great point in a great man, a great love for his mother. A very fine and true portrait. Could an artist possibly choose a better position than the above? W. M. Thackeray.” “Isn’t that a lovely sentiment?” Harry would say; “and yet they say Thackeray was a cynic and a snob.” His copy of “Esmond” was given by Thackeray to Charlotte Brontë. His copy of the “Ingoldsby Legends” was one of a kind. In the first edition, due to some odd oversight by the printer, page 236 was left blank, and the mistake wasn’t noticed until several sheets had already been printed. In a presentation copy to his friend, E. R. Moran, on this blank page, Barham had written:—

Due to a mistake that I can only blame myself for,
Here’s a page that has somehow been left blank.
Got it! My friend Moran, I've got you. You'll look
In search of a mistake on one page of my book!

signing the verse with his nom de plume, Thomas Ingoldsby.

signing the verse with his pen name, Thomas Ingoldsby.

Indeed, in all his books, the utmost care was taken to secure the copy which would have the greatest human interest: an ordinary presentation copy of the first issue of the first edition would serve his purpose only if he were sure that the dedication copy was unobtainable. His Boswell’s “Life of Johnson” was the dedication copy to Sir Joshua Reynolds, with an inscription in the author’s hand.

Indeed, in all his books, every effort was made to get the copy that would be the most engaging to people: a standard presentation copy of the first issue of the first edition would only work if he was certain that the dedication copy was unavailable. His Boswell’s “Life of Johnson” was the dedication copy to Sir Joshua Reynolds, with a handwritten inscription from the author.

He was always on the lookout for rarities, and Dr. Rosenbach, in the brief memoir which serves as an introduction to the Catalogue of his Stevenson collection, says of him:—

He was always searching for rare finds, and Dr. Rosenbach, in the short memoir that introduces the Catalogue of his Stevenson collection, says of him:—

“I remember once seeing him on his hands and knees under a table in a bookstore. On the floor was a huge pile of books that had not been disturbed for years. He had just pulled out of the débris a first edition of Swinburne, a presentation copy, and it was good to behold the light in his face as he exclaimed, ‘This is better than working in a gold mine.’ To him it was one.”

“I remember once seeing him on his hands and knees under a table in a bookstore. On the floor was a huge pile of books that hadn’t been touched in years. He had just pulled out a first edition of Swinburne, a presentation copy, and it was great to see the light in his face as he exclaimed, ‘This is better than working in a gold mine.’ To him, it really was.”

His collection of Stevenson is a monument to his industry and patience, and is probably the finest collection in existence of that much-esteemed author. He possessed holograph copies of the Vailima Letters and many other priceless treasures, and he secured the manuscript of, and published privately for Stevenson lovers, in an edition of forty-five copies, an autobiography written by Stevenson in California in the early eighties. This item, under the title of “Memoirs of Himself,” has an inscription, “Given to Isobel Stewart Strong ... for future use, when the underwriter is dead. With love, Robert Louis Stevenson.” The catalogue of his Stevenson collection alone, the painstaking work of his friend and mentor, Dr. Rosenbach, makes an imposing volume and is an invaluable work of reference for Stevenson collectors.

His collection of Stevenson is a testament to his hard work and dedication, and it's probably the best collection out there of that highly regarded author. He had handwritten copies of the Vailima Letters and many other priceless items, and he obtained the manuscript of an autobiography that Stevenson wrote in California in the early eighties, which he privately published for Stevenson enthusiasts in an edition of forty-five copies. This piece, titled “Memoirs of Himself,” includes an inscription: “Given to Isobel Stewart Strong ... for future use, when the underwriter is dead. With love, Robert Louis Stevenson.” The catalogue of his Stevenson collection alone, meticulously compiled by his friend and mentor, Dr. Rosenbach, is an impressive volume and serves as an invaluable reference for Stevenson collectors.

Harry once told me that he never traveled without a copy of “Treasure Island,” and knew it practically by heart. I, myself, am not averse to a good book as a traveling companion; but in my judgment, for constant reading, year in and year out, it should be a book which sets you thinking, rather than a narrative like “Treasure Island,” but—chacun à son goût.

Harry once told me that he never traveled without a copy of “Treasure Island,” and knew it practically by heart. I, myself, don't mind having a good book as a travel companion; but in my opinion, for regular reading, year after year, it should be a book that makes you think, rather than a story like “Treasure Island,” but—to each their own.

But it were tedious to enumerate his treasures, nor is it necessary. They will ever remain, a monument to his taste and skill as a collector, in the keeping of Harvard University—his Alma Mater. It is, however, worth while to attempt to fix in some measure the individuality, the rare personality of the man. I cannot be mistaken in thinking that many, looking at the wonderful library erected in Cambridge by his mother in his memory, may wish to know something of the man himself.

But it would be tedious to list his treasures, and it's not necessary. They will always stand as a testament to his taste and skill as a collector, held at Harvard University—his alma mater. However, it’s worth trying to capture some of the individuality and unique personality of the man. I can't be wrong in believing that many, seeing the amazing library built in Cambridge by his mother in his memory, may want to know more about the man himself.

There is in truth not much to tell. A few dates have already been given, and when to these is added the statement that he was of retiring and studious disposition, considerate and courteous, little more remains to be said. He lived with and for his books, and was never so happy as when he was saying, “Now if you will put aside that cigar for a moment, I will show you something. Cigar ashes are not good for first editions”; and a moment later some precious volume would be on your knees. What collector does not enjoy showing his treasures to others as appreciative as himself? Many delightful hours his intimates have passed in his library, which was also his bedroom,—for he wanted his books about him, where he could play with them at night and where his eye might rest on them the first thing in the morning,—but this was a privilege extended only to true book-lovers. To others he was unapproachable and almost shy. Of unfailing courtesy and an amiable and loving disposition, his friends were very dear to him. “Bill,” or someone else, “is the salt of the earth,” you would frequently hear him say.

There’s really not much to say. A few dates have already been shared, and when you add that he was shy and studious, thoughtful and polite, there’s not much left to mention. He lived for his books and was never happier than when he’d say, “Now, if you could put that cigar down for a moment, I’ll show you something. Cigar ashes aren’t good for first editions”; and moments later, some precious book would be resting on your lap. What collector doesn’t love sharing their treasures with others who appreciate them just as much? His friends spent many delightful hours in his library, which was also his bedroom—he wanted his books close by, so he could enjoy them at night and see them first thing in the morning—but this privilege was only for true book-lovers. To others, he was unapproachable and almost shy. Always courteous and with a kind and loving nature, his friends meant a lot to him. “Bill,” or someone else, “is the salt of the earth,” you would often hear him say.

“Are you a book-collector, too?” his grandfather once asked me across the dinner-table.

“Are you a book collector, too?” his grandfather once asked me across the dinner table.

Laughingly I said, “I thought I was, but I am not in Harry’s class.”

Laughing, I said, “I thought I was, but I’m not in Harry’s league.”

To which the old gentleman replied,—and his eye beamed with pride the while,—“I am afraid that Harry will impoverish the entire family.”

To which the old man replied—and his eyes shone with pride all the while—“I’m afraid that Harry will leave the whole family broke.”

I answered that I should be sorry to hear that, and suggested that he and I, if we put our fortunes together, might prevent this calamity.

I replied that I would be sad to hear that, and suggested that if he and I combined our efforts, we might be able to prevent this disaster.



BEVERLY CHEW, OF NEW YORK, WHO COMBINES A PROFOUND LOVE OF ENGLISH LITERATURE WITH AN INEXHAUSTIBLE KNOWLEDGE OF FIRST EDITIONS

BEVERLY CHEW, OF NEW YORK, WHO COMBINES A PROFOUND LOVE OF ENGLISH LITERATURE WITH AN INEXHAUSTIBLE KNOWLEDGE OF FIRST EDITIONS

BEVERLY CHEW, FROM NEW YORK, WHO COMBINES A DEEP LOVE OF ENGLISH LITERATURE WITH AN ENDLESS KNOWLEDGE OF FIRST EDITIONS

His memory was most retentive. Once let him get a fact or a date imbedded in his mind and it was there forever. He knew the name of every actor he had ever seen, and the part he had taken in the play last year and the year before. He knew the name of every baseball player and had his batting and running average. When it came to the chief interest of his life, his thirst for knowledge was insatiable. I remember one evening when we were in New York together, in Beverly Chew’s library, Harry asked Mr. Chew some question about the eccentricities of the title-pages of the first edition of Milton’s “Paradise Lost.” Mr. Chew began rolling off the bibliographical data, like the ripe scholar that he is, when I suggested to Harry that he had better make a note of what Mr. Chew was saying. He replied, “I should only lose the paper; while if I get it in my head I will put it where it can’t be lost; that is,” he added, “as long as I keep my head.”

His memory was really impressive. Once he got a fact or a date stuck in his mind, it was there forever. He knew the name of every actor he had ever seen, along with the role he had played in the last two years' shows. He could name every baseball player and had their batting and running averages down. When it came to what interested him most, his desire for knowledge was unquenchable. I remember one evening when we were in New York together at Beverly Chew’s library; Harry asked Mr. Chew a question about the quirks in the title pages of the first edition of Milton’s “Paradise Lost.” Mr. Chew started rattling off the bibliographical details like the expert scholar he is, and I suggested to Harry that he should jot down what Mr. Chew was saying. He replied, “I’d just lose the paper; if I get it in my head, I’ll put it where it can't be lost; that is,” he added, “as long as I keep my head.”

And his memory extended to other collections than his own. For him to see a book once was for him to remember it always. If I told him I had bought such and such a book, he would know from whom I bought it and all about it, and would ask me if I had noticed some especial point, which, in all probability, had escaped me.

And his memory reached beyond his own collections. Once he saw a book, he remembered it forever. If I mentioned that I bought a particular book, he would know exactly who I got it from and everything about it, and he would ask if I noticed some specific detail that I probably missed.

He was a member of several clubs, including the Grolier Club, the most important club of its kind in the world. The late J. P. Morgan had sent word to the chairman of the membership committee that he would like Harry made a member. The question of his seconder was waived: it was understood that Mr. Morgan’s endorsement of his protégé’s qualifications was sufficient.

He was part of several clubs, including the Grolier Club, the most significant club of its kind in the world. The late J. P. Morgan had informed the chairman of the membership committee that he wanted Harry to become a member. The need for a seconder was overlooked; it was understood that Mr. Morgan’s support of his protégé’s qualifications was enough.

It was one night, when we were in New York together during the first Hoe sale, that I had a conversation with Harry, to which, in the light of subsequent events, I have often recurred. We had dined together at my club and had gone to the sale; but there was nothing of special interest coming up, and after a half hour or so, he suggested that we go to the theatre. I reminded him that it was quite late, and that at such an hour a music-hall would be best. He agreed, and in a few moments we were witnessing a very different performance from the one we had left in the Anderson auction rooms; but the performance was a poor one. Harry was restless and finally suggested that we take a walk out Fifth Avenue. During this walk he confessed to me his longing to be identified and remembered in connection with some great library. He expanded this idea at length. He said: “I do not wish to be remembered merely as a collector of a few books, however fine they may be. I want to be remembered in connection with a great library, and I do not see how it is going to be brought about. Mr. Huntington and Mr. Morgan are buying up all the books, and Mr. Bixby is getting the manuscripts. When my time comes, if it ever does, there will be nothing left for me—everything will be gone!”

It was one night, when we were in New York together during the first Hoe sale, that I had a conversation with Harry that I've thought about often since then. We had dinner at my club and went to the sale, but there wasn't anything particularly interesting coming up. After about half an hour, he suggested we go to the theater. I reminded him it was pretty late and that a music hall would be a better option at that hour. He agreed, and soon we were watching a completely different show than the one we had left at the Anderson auction rooms; but it wasn't a great show. Harry was restless and eventually suggested we take a walk down Fifth Avenue. During the walk, he shared his desire to be recognized and remembered in connection with a great library. He elaborated on this idea for a while. He said, “I don’t want to be remembered just as a collector of a few books, no matter how rare they might be. I want to be associated with a great library, and I have no idea how that’s going to happen. Mr. Huntington and Mr. Morgan are buying up all the books, and Mr. Bixby is gathering the manuscripts. By the time my moment comes, if it ever does, there won’t be anything left for me—everything will be gone!”

We spent the night together, and after I had gone to bed he came to my room again, and calling me by a nick-name, said, “I have got to do something in connection with books to make myself remembered. What shall it be?”

We spent the night together, and after I went to bed, he came to my room again, called me by a nickname, and said, “I need to do something in connection with books to make myself remembered. What should it be?”



MR. HUNTINGTON AMONG HIS BOOKS

MR. HUNTINGTON AMONG HIS BOOKS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
MR. HUNTINGTON WITH HIS BOOKS

I laughingly suggested that he write one, but he said it was no jesting matter. Then it came out that he thought he would establish a chair at Harvard for the study of bibliography in all its branches. He was much disturbed by the lack of interest which great scholars frequently evince toward his favorite subject.

I jokingly suggested he write one, but he said it wasn’t a joking matter. Then he mentioned that he was considering setting up a chair at Harvard for the study of bibliography in all its aspects. He was quite upset by the indifference that many prominent scholars often show toward his favorite subject.

With this he returned to his own room, and I went to sleep; but I have often thought of this conversation since I, with the rest of the world, learned that his mother was prepared, in his memory, to erect the great building at Harvard which is his monument. His ambition has been achieved. Associated with books, his name will ever be. The great library at Harvard is his memorial. In its sanctum sanctorum his collection will find a fitting place.

With that, he went back to his room, and I fell asleep; but I’ve often thought about this conversation since I, along with everyone else, found out that his mother was ready to build the grand structure at Harvard as a tribute to him. His dream has come true. His name will always be connected to books. The impressive library at Harvard is his legacy. In its sanctum sanctorum, his collection will have a deserving spot.

We lunched together the day before he sailed for Europe, and I happened to remark at parting, “This time next week you will be in London, probably, lunching at the Ritz.”

We had lunch together the day before he left for Europe, and I happened to say as we were parting, “This time next week, you’ll probably be in London, having lunch at the Ritz.”

“Yes,” he said, “very likely with Quaritch.”

“Yes,” he said, “probably with Quaritch.”

While in London Harry spent most of his time with that great bookseller, the second to bear the name of Quaritch, who knew all the great book-collectors the world over, and who once told me that he knew no man of his years who had the knowledge and taste of Harry Widener. “So many of your great American collectors refer to books in terms of steel rails; with Harry it is a genuine and all-absorbing passion, and he is so entirely devoid of side and affectation.” In this he but echoed what a friend once said to me at Lynnewood Hall, where we were spending the day: “The marvel is that Harry is so entirely unspoiled by his fortune.”

While in London, Harry spent most of his time with the renowned bookseller, the second to carry the name Quaritch, who knew all the major book collectors around the world. He once told me that he didn't know anyone his age with the knowledge and taste of Harry Widener. “So many of your prominent American collectors think of books in terms of steel rails; for Harry, it’s a true and all-consuming passion, and he is completely free of pretension and affectation.” In this, he echoed what a friend once said to me at Lynnewood Hall, where we were spending the day: “The amazing thing is that Harry is so completely unspoiled by his wealth.”

Harry was a constant attendant at the auction rooms at Sotheby’s in London, at Anderson’s in New York, or wherever else good books were going. He chanced to be in London when the first part of the Huth library was being disposed of, and he was anxious to get back to New York in time to attend the final Hoe sale, where he hoped to secure some books, and bring to the many friends he would find there the latest gossip of the London auction rooms.

Harry was a regular at the auction houses like Sotheby’s in London and Anderson’s in New York, or anywhere else good books were up for sale. He happened to be in London when the first part of the Huth library was being auctioned off, and he was eager to return to New York in time for the final Hoe sale, where he hoped to snag some books and share the latest gossip from the London auction scene with his many friends.

Alas! Harry had bought his last book. It was an excessively rare copy of Bacon’s “Essaies,” the edition of 1598. Quaritch had secured it for him at the Huth sale, and as he dropped in to say good-bye and give his final instructions for the disposition of his purchases, he said: “I think I’ll take that little Bacon with me in my pocket, and if I am shipwrecked it will go with me.” And I know that it was so. In all the history of book-collecting this is the most touching story.

Alas! Harry had bought his last book. It was an incredibly rare copy of Bacon’s “Essays,” the 1598 edition. Quaritch had gotten it for him at the Huth sale, and as he stopped by to say goodbye and give his final instructions for what to do with his purchases, he said: “I think I’ll take that little Bacon with me in my pocket, and if I’m shipwrecked, it will go with me.” And I know that it was true. In all the history of book collecting, this is the most heartwarming story.

The death of Milton’s friend, Edward King, by drowning, inspired the poet to write the immortal elegy, “Lycidas.”

The drowning death of Milton’s friend, Edward King, inspired the poet to write the unforgettable elegy, “Lycidas.”

Who wouldn't sing for Lycidas?—
He shouldn't drift on his watery coffin. Uncried.

When Shelley’s body was cast up by the waves on the shore near Via Reggio, he had a volume of Keats’s poems in his pocket, doubled back at “The Eve of St. Agnes.” And in poor Harry Widener’s pocket there was a Bacon, and in this Bacon we might have read, “The same man that was envied while he lived shall be loved when he is gone.”

When Shelley’s body was washed ashore near Via Reggio, he had a collection of Keats’s poems in his pocket, turned back to “The Eve of St. Agnes.” And in poor Harry Widener’s pocket, there was a Bacon, and in this Bacon we might have read, “The same man that was envied while he lived shall be loved when he is gone.”

INDEX

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, U, V, W.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__.

À Becket, Gilbert, Comic History of Rome, 78;
Comic History of England, 78.
Adam, Robert B., 184 n.
Adams, John, 58.
Advertisements, importance of, in verifying first editions of certain books, 79.
Ainsworth, W. H., 346.
Albert, Prince Consort. See Martin, Sir Theodore.
Albert Memorial, 285.
Alderson, Amelia (Mrs. Opie), 232.
Aldines, 5, 88.
Alexandra, Princess of Wales, 284.
Alken, Henry, Analysis of the Hunting Field, and Life of John Mytton, illustrated by, 77.
Allan, John, 83, 84, 85.
Allen, Edmund, 21, 307 ff.
Allen, John, Memorial of, 57.
Allis, William E., 115, 116.
American Book Prices Current, 103.
Anderson, Mary, 327.
Anderson’s Auction Rooms, 103, 354.
Andrews, William Loring, Gossip about Book-collecting, 51.
Anne, Queen, 278.
Anne of Denmark, Queen of James I, 280.
Arblay, Madame d’. See Burney, Fanny.
Argyle, Archibald Campbell, Duke of, 150.
Arnold, William Harris, Record of Books and Letters, 18, 103-106;
First Report of a Book-collector, 101, 102.
Association books 1, 107 ff.
Athenæum, The, 106 n.
Auchinleck, Alexander Boswell, Lord, his Death, 173;
mentioned, 150, 165, 166, 172.
Auchinleck, Boswell’s birthplace, the author’s visit to, 181-184.
Auction catalogues, 30.
Auction sales, 59, 60.
Audubon, John J., Birds of North America, 5.
Aulus Gellius, Noctes Atticæ, 90.
Austen, Jane, 186, 187, 253.

Bacon, Francis, Lord, quoted, 7;
and Shakespeare, 92;
Essaies (1598), Widener’s last purchase, 354, 355.
Bagehot, Walter, 272.
Bangs & Co., 104.
Bank of North America, History of the, 57, 58.
Barclay, Alexander, 91.
Barclay and Perkins’s, 195.
Baretti, Giuseppe M. A., attacks Mrs. Piozzi, 216;
mentioned, 194, 198.
Barham, Thomas, Ingoldsby Legends, unique presentation copy of first edition, 347.
Barrett, Lawrence, 327.
Barrie, Sir James M., What Every Woman Knows, 196.
Bartlett, Henrietta, 72.
Barton, Bernard, 135.
Beaconsfield, Benjamin Disraeli, Earl of. See Disraeli.
Beard, Tom, presentation copy of A Christmas Carol to, 116.
Beardsley, Aubrey, caricature of O. Wilde, 114, 319.
Beauclerk, Lady Diana, 179.
Beckford, William, presentation copy of Disraeli’s Henrietta Temple to, 29.
Bell, Currer, Ellis, and Acton, Poems, 83. See Brontë Sisters.
Bement, Clarence S., 89.
Berayne, Katherine Tudor de (“Mam y Cymry”), 189.
Bernhardt, Sarah, 337.
Bible, the, Shakespeare “cryptogram” in, 92, 117. See Gutenberg Bible.
Bibliographies, 113 ff.
Biddle, Nicholas, Memoirs of, 58.
Bindings, 54, 55, 74.
Birrell, Augustine, quoted, 33, 151.
Bixby, William K., 72, 352.
Blair, Miss, 161.
Blake, William, Marriage of Heaven and Hell, 52, 82;
Poetical Sketches, 81, 82;
Songs of Innocence and Experience, 81, 82;
Linnell collection, sale of, 82.
Blandford, Marquis of. See Spencer, George.
Blount, Edward, 93.
Blue-Stockings, The”, 194.
Boccaccio, Giovanni, the Decameron, 70.
Boehm, Sir J. E., 285, 286.
Boethius, De Consolatione Philosophiæ (MS.), 90, 91.
Boleyn, Anne, 275.
Bolingbroke, Henry St. John, Viscount, 177.
Bonnell, H. H., 83.
Book Auction Records, 103.
Book Prices Current, 72.
Book-collecting, delights of, 2 ff.;
changing fashions in, 5.
Book-plates, 60, 61.
Books, “as originally published,” 54, 55;
advancing prices of, 66 ff., 70 ff. See Association Books, Bindings, Extra-illustrated Books, Presentation Books, Subscription Books.
Booksellers, Second-hand, catalogues of, 30 ff.
Boscawen, Mrs. Edward, 179.
Boswell, James, quoted, on London, 13;
Macaulay’s characterization of, refuted, 148, 149;
early years, 149, 150;
first meeting with Johnson, 150, 151;
his style, 151;
portraiture of Johnson, 152;
devotion to Johnson, 152;
not very much in Johnson’s company, 153;
qualities as a biographer, 153, 154;
weaknesses considered, 154 ff., 159 ff.;
Carlyle on, 154;
conversational powers, 156;
Life of Johnson, largely his own autobiography, 156, 157;
letters to Temple, 157 ff.;
last days and death, 164, 165, 180;
wanderings about Europe, 165, 166;
letter to Dilly, 166;
first paper drawn by, as an advocate, 168;
“press notices” of himself, 170-172;
marries Margaret Montgomerie, 172;
continued interest in Johnson, 172, 173;
death of his father, 173;
financial difficulties, 173;
effect of Johnson’s death on, 173;
publishes the Journal of the Tour to the Hebrides, 174;
its success encourages him to undertake Johnson’s life, 174;
the Life published (1791), 175, 176;
wife’s death, 174;
thinks of running for Parliament, 175;
contemporary opinions of, 181;
Johnson on, 181;
mentioned, 21, 30, 174, 201, 214, 226.
Life of Samuel Johnson, dedication copy, to Sir Joshua Reynolds, 18, 19, 347;
divers editions of, 64;
Macaulay’s essay on, considered and criticized, 145 ff.;
merits of, in general, 153;
its success, 175;
presentation copy of, to James Boswell, Jr., 176;
effect of its publication, 178-180;
almost universally praised, 184, 185;
the great English epic, 185;
Mrs. Thrale’s copy of, 222;
mentioned, 61, 98, 307, 308, 309.
An Account of Corsica, 166-170, 172;
presentation copy of, 59.
Boswell, James, Jr., 176, 180.
Boswell, Mrs. Margaret, her bon mot on Johnson, 173;
her death, 174;
mentioned, 154, 164, 172.
Bowden, A. J., 75.
Bradford Club, 57.
Brandt, Sebastian, The Ship of Fools, 91, 92.
Bristol, Bishop of, 317.
British Museum, 43, 101, 111.
Broadley, A. M., published Mrs. Thrale’s Journal of a Tour in Wales, 218, 221.
Brontë, Charlotte, presentation copy of Henry Esmond to, 347;
mentioned, 83.
Brontë, Emily, 187.
Brontë Museum, 83.
Brontë Sisters, 186, 187. See Bell, Currer, etc.
Brooks, Edmund D., bookseller, 53, 54, 83.
Brough, Fanny, 336.
Browning, Arabel, 26.
Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, letter of, 26, 27;
mentioned, 186, 187.
Browning, Robert, Pauline, 103;
mentioned, 26, 27, 91, 228.
Bulwer-Lytton, Sir Edward, 253.
Bunbury, Henry W., 32.
Burke, Edmund, inscription to, from Boswell, 185;
mentioned, 151, 181, 187, 188, 194, 221.
Burney, Dr. Charles, 194, 208.
Burney, Fanny (Madame d’Arblay), Evelina, 46, 127, 199, 200;
her Diary, quoted, on life at Streatham Park, 199 ff.;
mentioned, 186, 187, 204, 209, 221.
Burns, Robert, Poems, first Edinburgh edition, 83, 84;
Kilmarnock edition, 83-86, 103.
Burns Museum, 86.
Bushnell, John, 281.
Butler, Samuel, The Way of all Flesh, 124.
Byron, Allegra, 238, 244.
Byron, George Gordon, Lord, copy of Thomson’s Seasons presented by, to Frances W. Webster, 29;
mentioned, 238.

Caine, Hall, 268.
Carlton Hotel, London, 268.
Carlyle, Thomas, presentation copy of Dickens’s American Notes to, 115;
on Boswell, 154;
mentioned, 185, 293.
Carnegie, Andrew, Triumphant Democracy, quoted, 271.
Cassatt, A. J., 54.
Catalogues of second-hand books, 30 ff., 65 ff.;
amusing blunders in, 62, 113.
Caxton, William, his books in general, 8, 72;
his edition of Tully, his Treatises on Old Age and Friendship, 22;
mentioned, 91.
Caxton Head, Sign of the, 30.
Chaffanbrass, Mr., 256, 264.
Chapman, George, translation of Homer, 102.
Charing Cross, 268.
Charing Cross Road, the book-lover’s happy hunting-ground, 15, 16.
Charles I, 278, 281.
Charles II, 278, 282.
Charlotte, Queen of George III, Dodd’s letter to, 309;
mentioned, 21, 306.
Chatham, William Pitt, Earl of, 246.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, Works, 102.
Chesterfield, Philip Dormer Stanhope, fourth Earl of, 21, 301.
Chesterfield, Philip Stanhope, fifth Earl of, 305, 306.
Chew, Beverly, 7, 75, 87, 102, 103, 351.
Christ Church, History of, 58.
Christ’s Hospital, 53.
Cicero, Cato Major, Franklin’s edition of, 9;
Treatises of Old Age and Friendship (Caxton), 22.
“City” of London, royal visit to, 266 ff.;
physical boundaries and jurisdiction of, 277.
Clairmont, Mrs. M. J., Godwin’s second wife, 237. See Godwin, Mrs. M. J.
Clairmont, Mary Jane (Claire), Lord Byron’s mistress, 238, 242, 243, 244.
Clarke, Charles Cowden, 18.
Clarke, Mary Cowden, 18.
Classics, The, collectors’ waning interest in, 5.
Clough, Sir Richard, 189.
Cock (tavern), The, 283.
Coggeshall, Edwin W., sale of his Dickens collection, 78, 79, 115, 116.
Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, 111, 222.
Collier, Jane, 38.
Collier, John Payne, 37, 38, 39, 41.
Collins, W. Wilkie, The Moonstone, 226, 255.
Colman, George, Jr., 231.
Common Prayer, Book of, 117.
Congreve, William, 44.
Conrad, Joseph, inscription in The Nigger of the Narcissus, 56.
Contributions to English Bibliography, 113.
Conway, W. A., and Mrs. Thrale-Piozzi, 23, 224.
Corsica, Boswell’s visit To, and its results, 165, 166.
Coryat, Thomas, Coryat’s Crudities, 90, 91.
Cosens, F. W., his Lamb and Southey MSS., 38-41.
Costello, Dudley, 115.
Cottle, Joseph, Annual Anthology, 38, 39 and n., 41.
Cowper, William, The Task, Thackeray’s copy of, with inscription, 346, 347.
Crawford, Mrs.,” 134, 135.
Croker, John Wilson, his edition of Boswell’s Life and Macaulay, 146, 147.
Cromwell, Oliver, 278.
Cruikshank, George, 68.

Daly, Augustin, 41.
Davies, Thomas, bookseller, 30, 150, 151, 165.
Davies, Mrs. Thomas, 31, 151.
Defoe, Daniel, Robinson Crusoe, first edition, 43, 44, 99-101, 102;
rare newspaper edition of, 101;
mentioned, 122, 126.
Devil Tavern, The, 282, 283.
Dibdin, Thomas Frognall, 5.
Dickens, Charles, disappearance of his London, 10;
the author’s presentation copies of various works of, 46;
Eckel’s First Editions of Charles Dickens, 55, 79, 114, 115;
value of presentation copies of, 73;
Coggeshall collection of his works, 78, 115, 116;
why prices of early editions continue to advance, 117;
and Miss Kelly, 130;
mentioned, 66, 152, 250, 251, 252, 253, 261.
A Christmas Carol, first edition, 10, 11;
presentation copies of, 116.
The Cricket on the Hearth, manuscript of, 27, 53, 54;
presentation copy of, to Macready, 116.
Oliver Twist, presentation copy of, to Macready, 44, 46.
Pickwick Papers, in parts (Coggeshall copy), 78-80;
copy of, inscribed to Mary Hogarth, 80, 81;
fourth in circulation among printed books, 117;
“in parts as published,” 346;
presentation copy of, to W. H. Ainsworth, 346; 255.
Bleak House, presentation copy of, to D. Costello, 115.
American Notes, presentation copies of, to Carlyle, 115,
and to Macready, 116.
The Haunted Man, presentation copy of, to Maclise, 116.
The Chimes, presentation copy of, to C. Dickens, Jr., 116.
The Village Coquette, dedication of, 118.
A Tale of Two Cities, 255.
Dickens, Charles, Jr., presentation copy of The Chimes to, 116.
Dickinson, John Ehret, inscription from O. Wilde to, 342.
Dilly, Charles, publisher of Corsica,
letter of Boswell to, 166, 167;
publishes the Life of Johnson, 175, 176.
Disraeli, Benjamin, Henrietta Temple, presentation copy of, to W. Beckford, 29;
mentioned, 253, 324.
Dobell, Bertram, Bookseller, 28 and n., 29.
Dobson, Austin, quatrain by, 266;
quoted, 293.
Dodd, Mrs. Mary, 295, 301, 302, 306, 309.
Dodd, Robert, 48.
Dodd, William (the “Macaroni Parson”), the Johnson-Dodd letters, 19-21, 306 ff.;
his history, 294 ff.;
Beauties of Shakespeare, 296, 297;
The Sisters, 297;
chaplain at Magdalen House, 298;
character of his preaching, 299;
made a royal chaplain, 300;
tutor to Lord Chesterfield’s son, 301;
builds Charlotte Chapel and becomes prosperous and extravagant, 302;
leads a triple life, 302;
tries to purchase living of St. George’s, Hanover Square, 303;
and is disgraced, 304;
convicted of forgery and sentenced to death, 305, 306;
Thoughts in Prison, 306;
Dr. Johnson’s aid enlisted to obtain his pardon, 306, 310, 311;
his execution, 315-317.
Dodd, Rev. Mr., father of William, 294, 296.
Dodd, Mead & Co., 48.
Donne, John, Walton’s Life of, 96.
Dowden, Edward, Life of Shelley, 108.
Drake, James F., bookseller, 49, 51, 110.
Dreer, Ferdinand J., 57, 58, 83.
Dutton, E. P., & Co., 115.

Eckel, John C., First Editions of Charles Dickens, 55, 79, 114 ff.
Edinburgh Review, 147.
Edmonton Churchyard, 53.
Egan, Pierce, Boxiana, 81.
Elia and Eliana, 52.
Eliot, George. See Evans, Mary Ann.
“Eliot” Bible, 86.
Elizabeth, Queen, 189, 270, 277, 278.
Elizabethan Club, 72.
Elliott, Ebenezer, 83.
Elzevirs, 5, 88.
England, dispersion of great private libraries in, 70, 71.
English Literature, three greatest characters in, 151.
Evans, Mary Ann, 111, 186, 187, 253.
Examiner, The, 135, 143.
Executions, public, in England, in 18th century, 314, 315.
Extra-illustrated books, 55, 57.

Fell, John, Bishop of Oxford, 96.
Field, Eugene, 15.
Fielding, Henry, 156, 253.
FitzGerald, Edward, Rubaiyat, 7.
Fleet Street, in author’s book-plate, 61.
Folger, H. C., 72.
Foote, Samuel, 304.
Fore-edge painting, fine example of, 74.
Forman, H. Buxton, 106.
Formosa, Historical and Geographical Description of, 32.
Forster, John, 24.
Fortnightly Magazine, 332.
Fox, Charles James, 130.
Foxe, John, The Book of Martyrs, 76.
France, Anatole, The Crime of Sylvestre Bonnard, 65.
Franklin, Benjamin, his edition of the Cato Major, 9;
mentioned, 58, 177.
Frederick William, Crown Prince of Prussia, 284.
French Revolution, 229.
Friswell, Hain, 261.
Furness, Horace H., 92.

Gale, Minna, 327.
Gamp, Sairey, 243.
Garrett, Mr., President of B. & O. Railroad, 54.
Garrick, David, Love in the Suds, 28;
mentioned, 43, 194, 200.
Garrick, Mrs. David, 194.
Gaskell, Elizabeth C., Cranford, 125.
George III, 21, 214, 306, 307, 309.
George V, 266, 270.
Gibbon, Edward, 162, 181.
Gilbert, William S., 78, 331.
Gilbert and Sullivan, Patience, Wilde caricatured in, 324.
Gissing, George, Workers in the Dawn, 124.
Godwin, Fanny, illegitimate daughter of Mary Wollstonecraft, 244, 245.
Godwin, M. J., Godwin’s second wife, Lamb’s comments on, 238, 239, 240;
her bookshop on Skinner St., 239;
pursues Shelley and his companions, 242, 243.
Godwin, Mary Wollstonecraft, Godwin’s First Wife, dies in childbirth, 233;
mentioned 232, 238.
Godwin, Mary Wollstonecraft, 2d, copy of Queen Mab inscribed to, 108;
marries Shelley, 244, 245.
See Shelley, Mary W.
Godwin, William, sketch of his life, 228 ff.;
a political heretic and schismatic, 229;
Enquiry concerning Political Justice, 229, 230;
Adventures of Caleb Williams, 231, 232;
fascination for the fair sex, 232;
relations with Mary Wollstonecraft, 232, 233:
marries her, 233;
her death, 233;
courts Harriet Lee, 234;
financial troubles, 234, 235;
quarrelsomeness, 234;
his tragedy, Antonio, “damned with universal consent,” 235-237;
marries Mrs. Clairmont, 237, 238;
Life of Chaucer, 238, 239;
books for children, 239;
suggests Tales from Shakespeare to the Lambs, 239;
his opinions become less advanced, 240;
revival of interest in, through Shelley, 242;
absurd relations with Shelley, 243, 244;
his financial troubles thicken, 243, 244, 245;
his later literary work, 246;
Hazlitt’s anecdote of, 246;
becomes Yeoman Usher of the Exchequer, 247;
death, 247;
essay on “Sepulchres,” 247, 248;
the “husband of the first suffragette,” 248.
Goldsmith, Oliver, A Haunch of Venison (1776), 32;
The Vicar of Wakefield, “points” of first edition, 46, 98, 102, 127;
edition with Rowlandson plates, 46;
She Stoops to Conquer, 46, 103;
Johnson’s story of the sale of MS. of the Vicar, 98, 99;
The Traveller, 99;
The Deserted Village, 102;
mentioned, 8, 24, 61, 89, 194, 303, 304, 321, 322.
Goncourt, Edmond de, 94.
Gordon, Gen. Sir Alexander, presentation copies of Martin’s Life of the Prince Consort to, from Queen Victoria, 33, 34.
Grammatica Grœca, 89, 90.
Granniss, Ruth S., 113.
Gray, Thomas, Poems, 74:
the Elegy, 103;
Gen. Wolfe’s copy of the Elegy, 107, 108;
mentioned, 156, 163.
Greeley, Horace, 2.
Griffin, The, on the Site of Temple Bar, 269, 284, 285.
Grolier Club, bibliographies published by, 113 ff.;
exhibitions of, 113;
mentioned, 351, 352.
Gutenberg Bible, record price paid by H. E. Huntington for, at Hoe sale, 36, 67;
mentioned, 73.

Hagen, W. H., his copy of Paradise Lost, 5 n.;
sale of his collection, 102, 103, 106;
mentioned, 97.
Hamilton, Lady Emma, 320.
Hardy, Thomas, Desperate Remedies, 11, 13, 124;
letter of, to “old Tinsley,” 11, 12;
Far from the Madding Crowd, MS. of, 11, 13, 14;
Under the Greenwood Tree, 13;
The Woodlanders, 124;
quoted, 212.
Harrington, Lady, 307, 308.
Harrison, Mr., at Theobald’s Park, 288, 289.
Harvard University, Harry E. Widener graduated at, 345;
his collection now in keeping of, 349;
the Widener Memorial Library, 353.
Hawkins, Sir John, Life of Johnson, 21, 174, 214;
Boswell and, 179, 180;
mentioned, 305, 309, 317.
Hawtrey, Charles, 336.
Hazlitt, William, Anecdote of Godwin, 246, 247;
mentioned, 239.
Heath, James, engraver, 184 n.
Heming and Condell, 92.
Henkels, Stan, 57, 100.
Henry VI, 275.
Herbert, George, Walton’s Life of, 96;
The Temple, 97.
Herrick, Robert, Hesperides, first edition, 7, 102, 103.
Hill, George Birkbeck, editor of Boswell, 22, 64, 153, 181, 309.
Hill, Walter, bookseller, 44, 46, 83, 91.
Hingley, Mr., 298.
Hodgkins, Thomas, 239.
Hoe, Robert, sale of his collection, 36, 92, 103, 352, 354.
Hogarth, Mary, presentation copy of Pickwick Papers in parts to, 80, 81.
Hogarth, William, 190.
Holbrook, Richard T., 18.
Hollings, Frank, bookseller, 33.
Hollingsworth, John, 132.
Homer, Pope’s translation of, 9;
Chapman’s, 102.
Hooker, Richard, Walton’s Life of, 96.
Horneck, Miss, 24.
Horneck, Mrs., 24.
Howells, William Dean, 251, 254.
Hume, David, 161, 165.
Huntington, Henry E., pays record price for Gutenberg Bible, 36;
mentioned, 71, 72, 73, 352.
Hutchinson, Thomas, Ballad of a Poor Book-Lover (MS.), 69.
Huth, Alfred, sale of his collection, 354.
Hutt, Charles, bookseller, 66.
Hutt, Fred, bookseller, 10, 11, 63.
Hutton, Laurence, his collection of death-masks, 68;
mentioned, 69.

Iaggard, Isaac, 93.
Imlay, Mrs. Gilbert. See Godwin, Mary Wollstonecraft.
Incunabula, 72.
Irving, Henry, 129, 268.
Ives, Brayton, his copy of Shelley’s Queen Mab, 108.

James I, 278, 280, 287.
Jefferson, Thomas, 58.
Jellicoe, Sir John (Viscount), 291.
Johnson, Henry, 213.
Johnson, John G., 42.
Johnson, Samuel, on poetry and Pope, 10;
holograph prayer of, 22;
many prayers written by, 22;
Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland, 23, 24;
letter to Mrs. Horneck, 22;
and Mrs. Davies, 31;
Psalmanazar Memoirs, inscribed by, to Mrs. Thrale, 31, 32;
Prologue Spoken at the Opening of the Theatre in Drury Lane, 42, 43;
and the author’s book-plate, 60, 61;
Mrs. Thrale’s copy of the Dictionary, 63;
letter to the Thrales, 63;
his letters considered, 63, 64;
his story of the sale of the MS. of The Vicar of Wakefield, 98;
translator of Lobo’s Abyssinia, 125;
The Prince of Abissinia (Rasselas), 125, 206, 207;
and Jonson, 145;
Macaulay’s representation of, 147;
first meeting with Boswell, 150, 151;
what his fame owes to Boswell, 151, 152;
his advice to Boswell, 166;
on Boswell’s Corsica, 170;
effect of his death on Boswell, 173;
Mrs. Thrale’s Anecdotes, 174;
Hawkins’s Life of, 174;
need of an index to his dicta, 176, 177;
on Boswell, 181;
introduced
to the Thrales by Murphy, 192;
growth and long continuance of the intimacy, 193;
their first and greatest lion, 194, 195;
practically a member of the Thrale household, 197, 198;
his “menagerie of old women,” 198;
at Streatham, 199, 200;
verses to Mrs. Thrale, 201;
business adviser to the Thrales, 202;
executor of Thrale’s estate, 203, 204;
Streatham portrait of, 204, 205;
presentation copy of The Prince of Abissinia to Mrs. Thrale, 206, 207;
violent letter to Mrs. Thrale on her engagement to Piozzi, and her reply, 211, 212;
effect of his death on Mrs. Thrale-Piozzi, 213, 214;
author’s imaginary meeting with, 273, 274;
his efforts to obtain a reprieve for Dr. Dodd, 306 ff.;
letter of ghostly counsel to Dodd, and prayer for him, 311, 312;
writes “gallows speech” for Dodd (undelivered), 313, 314, 317;
on public executions, 317;
mentioned, 5, 52, 76, 80, 111, 114, 130, 155, 184, 187, 188, 189, 208, 215, 218, 221, 222, 226, 260, 268, 278, 282, 303, 321, 342.
See Boswell, James; Dodd, William; Thrale-Piozzi, Hester Lynch.
Jones, Inigo, 278.
Jonson, Ben, 145, 282.
Jordan, Dorothea, 133.
Jowett, Benjamin, 185.

Karslake, Frank, 103.
Keats, John, Endymion, Wordsworth’s copy of, 7, 29, 106;
Poems (1817), presentation copies of, 18, 104, 106, and n., 122;
his copy of Spenser’s Works, presented by Severn, 24, 25;
influence of Spenser on, 25;
rarity of books from his library, 25;
prices of MSS. of his works, 101;
To the Misses M—— at Hastings (MS.), 105, 106 n.;
Lamia, 106;
The Eve of St. Agnes, 355.
Kelly, Frances Maria, relations with Lamb, 129-144;
as an actress, 129, 130;
Lamb’s admiration for, 130, 131;
his offer of marriage, 132 ff., 138 ff.;
the original of his “Barbara S——,” 135;
Lamb’s earlier letters to, 136-138;
her reply to his offer of marriage, 142.
Kemble, John Philip, 130, 235, 236.
Kennerley, Mitchell, 103.
King, Edward, 354.
Kingsley, Charles, 253.
Knockout, The,” at London auctions, 102, 103.

Labouchere, Henry, Truth, 28.
Lamb, Charles, autograph letter to Taylor & Hessey, 28;
receipt for copyright of Elia, 28, 74;
Elia, presentation copy of, 28;
Prose Works (1836), 37;
Letters (1837), 37;
Elegy on a Quid of Tobacco, 38, 39 n., 40;
in the Cosens MSS., 38, 39, 41;
birth and growth of the author’s interest in, 52, 53;
his burial-place, 53;
his house at Enfield, 53;
Old China, 68;
as book-collector and book-lover, 68;
admiration for Miss Kelly, 130 ff.;
Dream Children reminiscent of her, 130, 131;
resurrection of his letter offering marriage to her, 132 ff.;
sonnet to her, 133;
on Blue-stockings, 134;
“Barbara S——,” 134, 135;
writes Epilogue to Godwin’s Antonio, 235;
describes its first performance and damnation, 236, 237;
his copy of the play-bill, with comments, 237;
on Mrs. Godwin, 239, 240;
bon mots of, 241;
mentioned, 7, 48, 89, 112, 122, 129, 222, 239, 330.
See Kelly, Frances Maria.
Lamb, Charles and Mary, Tales from Shakespeare, 7, 239.
Lamb, Mary, and her brother’s courtship of Miss Kelly, 136, 138, 141, 142;
mentioned, 38, 53, 239.
Lambert, William H., sale of his collection, 48.
Lambton, Sir Hedworth, assumes name of Meux and inherits Lady Meux’s estates, 288, 289;
on active service in the late war, 291 and n.
See Temple Bar.
Lee, Harriet, courted by Godwin, 234.
Leech, John, illustration for A Christmas Carol, 116; 78.
Levasseur, Thérèse, 165.
Lewes, George Henry, 176.
Lincoln, Abraham, 333.
Linnell, John, his Blake collection, 82.
Lippincott’s Magazine, 329.
Livingston, Luther S., 48, 49, 75, 97, 103.
Lloyd, Constance, Marries Wilde, 328.
Lobo, Father, his Abyssinia translated by Dr. Johnson, 125.
Locke, John, 91.
Locke, William J., The Belovèd Vagabond, 91.
Locker-Lampson, Frederick, his copy of the first folio of Shakespeare, 93;
and of the Compleat Angler, first edition, 96;
mentioned, 346.
London, the great market of the world for collectors’ books, 8 ff.;
and Dickens, 10;
bookshops of, 13 ff.;
Stow’s Survay of, 32, 274, 275;
changes in, 66, 268, 269;
preëminence of, as a book-market, passing to New York? 71;
Aggas’s pictorial map of, 274;
the plague and the great fire, 279.
London, a poem, 32.
London County Council, 10.
Lowell, Amy, 222.
Lowell, James Russell, 7, 154, 185.
Lowther, Katherine, and Gen. Wolfe’s copy of Gray’s Elegy, 107.
Lucas, Edmund V., 132, 133.
Lud Gate, 277.

Macaulay, Hannah More, 146.
Macaulay, Thomas Babington, Lord, his essay on Boswell’s Johnson criticized, 145 ff.
Maclise, Daniel, presentation copy of Dickens’s The Haunted Man, to, 116.
Macpherson, James, 211.
Macready, William C., presentation copies to, of Oliver Twist, 44, 46, 47,
American Notes, 116,
and The Cricket on the Hearth, 116.
Macrobius, Saturnalia, 90.
Madison, James, 58.
Magdalen House, Dodd chaplain at, 298, 299.
Maggs, the Brothers, booksellers, 66, 103.
Mangin, Edward, Piozziana, quoted, 17.
Mansfield, William Murray, Earl of, 307.
Marlborough, Sarah, Duchess of, 278.
Marshall, Archibald, 251.
Marshall, John, 58.
Marshall, Joshua, 281.
Martin, Sir Theodore, Life of the Prince Consort, inscribed presentation copy of, to Gen. Sir A. Gordon, 33, 34.
Martin, Mrs., Letter of Mrs. Browning to, 26.
Mary, Queen of George V, 267, 270.
Mason, Stuart, Bibliography of Oscar Wilde, 114.
Mason, William, Elfrida, Boswell’s copy of, 159, 163.
Mathew, Caroline, 25.
Mathew, George Felton, poem of Keats addressed to, 25; 106 n.
Matthews, Brander, Ballads of Books, 69.
Meirs, Richard Waln, 68.
Melmoth, Sebastian, name assumed by Wilde in Paris, 340.
Meredith, George, Modern Loves, inscribed to Swinburne, 121;
mentioned, 250.
Meux, Sir Hedworth. See Lambton, Sir Hedworth.
Meux, Lady Henry, makes Sir H. Lambton her heir, 288, 289.
Meux, Sir Henry, buys Temple Bar and sets it up at Theobald’s Park, 286.
Millard, Evelyn, 337.
Millett, Maude, 336.
Milton, John, Paradise Lost, first edition, with first title-page, 5 and n., 6, 87, 102, 103;
Lycidas, 103, 354.
Montagu, Elizabeth, 194, 200, 204.
Montgomerie, Margaret. See Boswell, Margaret.
Moore, George, Memoirs of My Dead Life, proof-sheets of, 49, 50;
Literature at Nurse, and Pagan Poems, presentation copies of, 49, 51;
Flowers of Passion, 87;
quoted, on the Griffin, 285.
Moran, E. R., 347.
More, Hannah, 153, 154, 194.
Morgan, John Pierpont, acquires Boswell’s letters to Temple, 158;
mentioned, 71, 98, 351, 352.
Morley, Christopher, 150 n.
Morris, William, 331.
Mudie’s Lending Library, 49.
Murphy, Arthur, introduces Johnson to the Thrales, 192, 193.

Neilson, Julia, 336.
Nelson, Horatio, Lord, 320, 321.
New York, and the rare-book market, 71.
Newton, A. Edward, book-plate of, 60, 61;
visit to Auchinleck, 181-184;
imaginary meeting with Dr. Johnson, 273, 274;
visit to Theobald’s Park (Temple Bar), 286-290.
North, Ernest D., bookseller, 46, 52.

Oration in Carpenter’s Hall (Philadelphia), 58.
Original London Post, Robinson Crusoe published serially in, 101.
Osbourne, S. Lloyd, 112.
Osgood, Charles G., 60, 61, 176, 177.

Paine, Thomas, 229, 230, 231.
Paoli, Pascal, 156, 165, 166, 169, 170.
Pater, Walter, quoted, on Wilde’s comedies, 334.
Patissier, François, Le, 88.
Patterson, John M., 168.
Paul, C. Kegan, 247.
Pearson, Mr., bookseller, 21-23.
Pembroke, Mary (Sidney) Herbert, Countess of, 346.
Pembroke College (Oxford), 22.
Penn, William, 58.
Pennell, Elizabeth Robins, Our House, presentation copy of, to the author, 32, 94, 328.
Pennell, Joseph, 94, 328.
Pepys, Samuel, 158.
Percy, Hugh (Bishop), 179.
Percy, Mrs., presentation copy of Rasselas to, 125.
Perkins, Mary. See Dodd, Mary.
Phelps, William Lyon, on Trollope, 250, 251, 258.
Pickwick, Mr., Seymour’s original drawing of, 346.
Pinero, Sir A., 335.
Piozzi, Gabriel, copy of Johnson’s Prince of Abissinia (Rasselas) presented to, by Mrs. Thrale, 206, 207;
his acquaintance with Mrs. T., 207-209;
becomes engaged to her, 210;
their marriage, 212, 213;
his death, 223;
mentioned, 194, 214, 217.
Piozzi, Hester Lynch. See Thrale-Piozzi, Hester Lynch.
Plague, The, in London, 279.
Pope, Alexander, his Homer, 9;
Dr. Johnson, and O. Wilde, on, 10;
mentioned, 89.
Presentation books, 107.
Princeton University, 68.
Prints, collecting, 4;
inlaying, 57.
Psalmanazar, George, Memoirs, association
copy of, 31;
Johnson and, 31, 32.
Punch, 120, 335.
Pynson, Richard, 91.

Quaritch, Bernard, the Napoleon of booksellers, 15;
his catalogues, 87 ff.;
mentioned, 7, 76.
Quaritch, Bernard Alfred, a worthy son of his father, 15;
on Widener, 353, 354;
mentioned, 8, 71, 98, 103.
Quin, James, 190.

Radcliffe, Ann, 253.
Ralph Roister Doister, 89.
Ransome, Arthur, Oscar Wilde, 49.
Reade, Charles, 253.
Redway, W. E., manager of Hollings’s, 33.
Reed, Henry, Copy of Vanity Fair presented to, by Thackeray, 19.
Rembrandt, H. van Rijn, 152.
Reveley, Mrs., 232.
Reynolds, Sir Joshua, dedication copy of Boswell’s Johnson to, 18;
mentioned, 153, 156, 181, 184 n., 194, 200, 347.
Rice, Mrs. Hamilton, builds Widener Memorial Library, 353;
mentioned, 48, 112, 346.
Roberts, The Holy Land, 5.
Robinson, Mary Darby (“Perdita”), 232.
Robinson, Henry Crabbe, 37.
Roosevelt, Theodore, 329.
Rosenbach, A. S. W. (“Rosy”), bookseller, 41-44;
quoted, on Widener, 348;
his catalogue of Widener’s Stevenson collection, 348;
mentioned, 71, 75, 80, 106, 109.
Ross, Robert, quoted, 114;
and Wilde, 341, 342.
Rossetti, Dante G., his sketch of Tennyson reading Maud, 26, 27;
inscription to Swinburne, 106.
Rossetti, W. M., 26.
Rousseau, Jean-Jacques, 165.
Rudd, Margaret, Anecdotes of the Life and Transactions of, 81.
Rug-collecting, 3, 4.
Ruskin, John, 323, 331.
Russell, E. F., 110.

Sabin, Frank, 24, 25.
Sabin, F. T., bookseller, 24, 54, 66, 87.
St. George’s, Hanover Square, 303.
St. Paul’s, London, thanksgiving service in, 267, 268;
rebuilt by Wren after the great fire, 279.
Salusbury, Hester Lynch. See Thrale-Piozzi, Hester Lynch.
Salusbury, Sir John, 189.
Salusbury, Mrs. John, 190.
Salusbury, John Piozzi, 206, 207, 223, 224.
Sandys, Lord, 194.
Saturday Review, quoted, on Wilde’s poetry, 325.
Schelling, Felix, Elizabethan Drama and other books, 62;
mentioned, 296.
Scott, Sir Walter, The Heart of Midlothian, 256;
mentioned, 111.
Sessler, Charles, bookseller, 44, 46, 47, 116.
Severn, Joseph, copy of Spenser’s Works presented by, to Keats, 25.
Seymour, Robert, original drawings for Pickwick Papers, 346.
Shakespeare, William, folios and quartos, 67, 72;
Hamlet, first quartos of, 72;
Venus and Adonis, early editions of, 72;
Titus Andronicus, 72;
the first folio, 92, 93, 346;
Poems written by Wil. Shakespeare, Gent. (1640), 346;
mentioned, 43, 117, 152, 296.
Shaw, G. Bernard, 323, 324.
Shelley, Mrs. Harriet, deserted by Shelley, 242;
her death, 244.
Shelley, Mary Wollstonecraft, Frankenstein, 231.
See Godwin, Mary W., 2d.
Shelley, Percy B., Queen Mab, presentation copy of, to Mary W. Godwin, 108;
and Godwin, 242;
elopes with Mary W. Godwin, 242;
marries her, 244;
death, 245, 355;
mentioned, 7, 228.
Sherard, Robert H., biographer of Wilde, 340.
Sheridan, Richard B., 130, 334.
Siddons, Sarah, 130, 194.
Sidney, Sir Philip, Arcadia, Countess of Pembroke’s copy of, 346.
Skelton, John, Poems, 102, 103.
Smith, Adam, 162.
Smith, George D., bookseller, 36 ff., 58, 71, 73, 96, 106, 115.
Smith, Harry B., his “Sentimental Library,” 136;
mentioned, 346.
Smith, Sidney, engraver, 61.
Smith, Sydney, 8.
Smith, Elder & Co., 83.
Smollett, Tobias, 297.
Sotheby’s auction rooms, 101, 354.
Southey, Robert, Life of Nelson, 320;
mentioned, 38, 39 and n., 41, 321.
Southwark, Thrale brewery in, 191, 195.
Spencer, George, Marquis of Blandford, 70.
Spencer, George John, Earl, 70.
Spencer, Walter, bookseller, 27, 28, 53, 54, 66.
Spenser, Edmund, copy of his Works presented to Keats by Severn, 24, 25;
his influence on Keats, 25;
mentioned, 177.
Spoor, J. A., 48.
Stanhope, Philip, pupil to Dr. Dodd, 301.
See Chesterfield, fifth Earl of.
Stephen, Sir Leslie, 5, 64, 185.
Sterne, Laurence, A Sentimental Journey, 81;
mentioned, 298, 304.
Stevenson, Isobel S., 112.
Stevenson, Robert Louis, Inland Voyages, inscribed copy of, 109;
A Child’s Garden of Verses, unique copy of, 109, 110, 111;
prices of first editions of, 110, 112, 113;
The New Arabian Nights, 110;
his popularity, 111;
Penny Whistles, 112;
Widener’s collection of his works, 112, 348, 349;
Vailima Letters (holographs) 348;
Memoirs of Himself (MS.), privately printed by H. E. Widener, 348, 349;
Treasure Island, 348, 349;
mentioned, 7, 185.
Stoke Poges Church Yard, 74.
Stoker, Bram, Dracula, 231.
Stow, John, Survay of London, first edition, 32;
quoted, 274, 275.
Strahan, George, 22.
Streatham Park, the Thrales’ country seat, 192, 194, 195, 196;
life at, described by Fanny Burney, 199 ff.;
closed, 209;
reopened, 215, 216.
Strong, Isobel Stewart, 348.
Subscription books, 55.
Sullivan, Sir Arthur. See Gilbert and Sullivan.
Sunday, “Billy,” 292.
Surtees, R. S., his sporting novels, 49, 77.
Swinburne, Algernon C., Poems and Ballads, first edition, 11;
inscription to, by Rossetti, 106;
Moore’s Modern Love, inscribed to, 121;
mentioned, 262.

Talfourd, Thomas Noon, Final Memorials of Charles Lamb, 37, 38.
Taylor and Hessey, 28, 74.
Temple, Rev. William J., Boswell’s letters to, history of the collection, 157, 158;
extracts from the letters, 158-165;
his letters to B. not preserved, 159;
mentioned, 180.
Temple Bar, in the author’s book-plate, 61;
the western boundary of the “City,” 267;
history of, 274 ff.;
the first structure, 275-279;
the second, built by Wren in 1670 and after, 279-281;
demand for its removal, 281, 282;
iron spikes on, 282;
taverns surrounding, 282, 283;
lessening importance of, 283, 284;
last functions in which it played a part, 284;
removed in 1877, 284;
purchased by Sir H. Meux, and removed to Theobald’s Park, 286;
a visit to, described, 286-290.
Temple, The, 274.
Tennyson, Alfred, sketch of, reading Maud, 26, 27;
mentioned, 283.
Terry, Ellen, 129.
Thackeray, William M., copy of Vanity Fair presented by, to Henry Reed, 19;
sketch for illustration of Vanity Fair, 48, 49;
Vanity Fair, in parts, 78, 251, 252;
sentence written in his copy of Cowper’s The Task, 347;
copy of Henry Esmond, presented by, to Charlotte Brontë, 347;
mentioned, 250, 253.
Theobald’s Park, Temple Bar now set up at, 286 ff.
Thomson, James, The Seasons, copy of, presented by Lord Byron to F. W. Webster, 29.
Thrale, Henry, marries Hester L. Salusbury, 191;
their ménage, 191 ff.;
parties at Streatham, 194,
the brewery, 195;
described by his wife, 196, 197;
elected to Parliament, 197;
his table among the best in London, 198;
business troubles, 202;
advised by Johnson, 202, 203;
death, 203;
mentioned, 186, 189.
See Thrale-Piozzi, Hester Lynch.
Thrale, Hester Lynch. See Thrale-Piozzi.
Thrale, “Queenie,” 198.
Thrale-Piozzi, Hester Lynch, Lyford Redivivus (MS.), 16, 17;
Psalmanazar’s Memoirs inscribed by Johnson to, 31, 32;
her copy of the Dictionary, 63, 202;
Anecdotes of Dr. Johnson, 174, 214;
and Boswell’s Johnson, 178, 179;
her qualities, in general, 187, 188;
her pedigree, 188, 189;
birth, early years and education, 189, 190;
marries Thrale, 191;
their ménage, 191 ff.;
her one duty, 192;
Johnson introduced to, 192;
beginning of their long-enduring familiar intercourse, 193, 194;
relations with Thrale, 196, 197;
her numerous progeny, 197;
business ability, 197, 204;
life at Streatham, 199 ff.;
Johnson’s verses to, 201;
coexecutor with Johnson of Thrale’s estate, 203;
sells the brewery, 204, 205;
acquaintance with Piozzi, 207, 209;
verses to Piozzi, 210;
engaged to him, 210;
Johnson’s violent letter to, and her reply, 211, 212;
marries Piozzi, 212, 213;
effect of Johnson’s death on, 213, 214;
Letters to and from the late Samuel Johnson, 215;
other works published by, 216;
Baretti’s attack on, 216;
builds Brynbella, 217;
busy with her pen, 218;
Thraliana, 218;
Journal of a Tour in Wales, MS. of, 218-221;
Macaulay’s “silly phrase” concerning, 221;
modern opinion of, 221;
her influence on Johnson, 221;
literary taste, 222;
her copy of Boswell’s Johnson, 222;
death of Piozzi, 223;
last days, at Bath, 223, 224;
death and burial, 224;
last words on, 224, 225;
mentioned, 155, 161, 181.
Thurlow, Edward, Lord, 162.
Tinker, Chauncey B., Dr. Johnson and Fanny Burney, dedication copy, 62;
mentioned, 42, 158, 210.
Titanic, steamship, loss of, 343, 344, 355.
Tregaskis, James, bookseller, 30-32.
Trent, William P., 100.
Trollope, Anthony, quoted, 75;
The MacDermots of Ballycloran, and The Kellys and the O’Kellys, 111, 124;
his novels considered, 111, 112, 251 ff., 257 ff.;
later criticism of, 249, 250;
his simplicity, 253;
his autobiography, quoted, 253, 265;
his plots, 255;
Can You Forgive Her?, 255;
Orley Farm, 255, 256, 257;
Phineas Redux, 255;
the photographer par excellence of his time, 260;
his clerical gallery, 260;
Mrs. Proudie, 261, 262;
his autobiography, 262;
suggested order of reading his novels, 263;
a typical Englishman, 264;
effect of the war on the England he wrote of, 266.
Trollope, Henry M., 262.
Tyburn, execution of Dodd at, 315-317.

United States, book-shops in, 36 ff.
Unspeakable Scot, The,” The First Stone, 51.

Van Antwerp, William C., 86, 93, 96, 106, 346.
Vanbrugh, Irene, 337.
Victoria, Princess Royal, 284.
Victoria, Queen, inscribed copy of Martin’s Life of the Prince Consort presented by, to Gen. Sir A. Gordon, 33, 34;
mentioned, 284.

Wainewright, T. G., 333.
Wales, Prince of (afterward George IV), 232.
Wales, Prince of (afterward Edward VII), 284.
Waller, Lewis, 336.
Walpole, Horace, The Castle of Otranto, 231;
mentioned, 181, 299.
Walton, Izaak, The Compleat Angler, 7, 95, 96, 98, 248;
his Lives of Donne, etc., 96;
mentioned, 286, 287.
Watts, Isaac, 190.
Webster, Frances W., copy of Thomson’s The Seasons presented by Lord Byron to, 29.
Wellington, Arthur Wellesley, Duke of, 284.
Wells, Gabriel, bookseller, 51, 52, 110, 166.
Westcote, Lord, 194.
Whistler, James, Pennell collection of his works, 94;
and Wilde, 324, 328.
White, W. A., 72, 75.
Widener, George D., 344, 345.
Widener, Mrs. George D. See Rice, Mrs. Hamilton.
Widener, Harry Elkins, his collection given to Harvard University by his mother, 48;
sketch of his life, 343, 345;
lost on the Titanic, 344, 355;
devotion to, and knowledge of, books, 344, 345;
as a book-collector, 345, 346;
some of his treasures, 346 ff.;
Stevenson collection, 348;
personality and characteristics, 348, 349;
and the Grolier Club, 350;
his ambition to be remembered in connection with a great library, 352, 353;
at the Huth sale, 354;
his last purchase, Bacon’s Essaies, 354, 355;
mentioned, 19, 73, 75, 86.
Widener, Peter A. B., 350.
Widener Memorial Library, 93, 112, 353.
Wilde, Constance, 328.
Wilde, Oscar, on poetry and Pope, 10;
presentation copy of Moore’s Pagan Poems to, 49, 51;
advancing value of first editions of, 49;
multiplicity of books about him, 49, 51;
The Importance of Being Earnest, 89, 334, 337;
bibliography of, 114;
Beardsley’s caricature of, 114, 319;
lectures in U.S., 318, 325, 327;
personal appearance, 318;
difficulties of discussing him, 320;
his place in literature as influenced by his character, 321, 322;
Dorian Gray, 322, 329-331;
early life, 322, 323;
leads the “æsthetic cult,” 323, 324;
at Oxford, and in London, 323, 324;
Poems (1881), 324, 325;
The Duchess of Padua, 327;
The Woman’s World, 329;
fairy tales, 331;
The Soul of Man under Socialism, 332, 333;
Pen, Pencil, and Poison, 333;
his poems, 333, 334;
his dramatic works—Lady Windermere’s Fan, 335;
A Woman of No Importance, 335, 336;
An Ideal Husband, 336, 337;
Salome, 337;
success of the plays, 338;
his downfall, 338, 339;
in prison, 338;
De Profundis, 338, 339;
effect of his reputation on his works, 339, 340;
in Paris under assumed name, 340;
The Ballad of Reading Gaol, 340;
death, 341;
Robert Ross and, 341, 342;
mentioned, 292.
Wilde, Oscar, Three Times Tried, 49.
Wilde, Willie, 49.
Wilde, Lady (“Speranza”), 322.
Wilkes, John, 179.
Wilson, Woodrow, Constitutional History of the United States, with inscription, 125, 126.
Winchester Cathedral, 95.
Wolfe, General James, sale of his copy of Gray’s Elegy, 107, 108.
Wollstonecraft, Mary, becomes Godwin’s mistress, 232, 233;
marries him, 233, 228.
See Godwin, Mary Wollstonecraft.
Woodhouse, James, 192, 193.
Wordsworth, William, his copy of Endymion, 7, 29, 106;
mentioned, 38, 133.
Wren, Christopher, builds new Temple Bar, 279, 280.
Wykeham, William of, 95.
Wynne, Maurice, of Gwydir, 189.

At Becket, Gilbert, Comic History of Rome, 78;
Comic History of England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Adam, Robert B., 184 n.
John Adams, 58.
Ads, importance of, in verifying first editions of certain books, 79.
Ainsworth, W. H., 346.
Prince Albert. See Sir Theodore Martin.
Albert Memorial, 285.
Alderson, Amelia (Mrs. Opie), 232.
Aldines, 5, 88.
Alexandra, Princess of Wales, 284.
Alken, Henry, Analysis of the Hunting Field, and Life of John Mytton, illustrated by, 77.
Allan, John, 83, 84, 85.
Allen, Ed, 21, 307 ff.
John Allen, Memorial of, 57.
Allis, William E., 115, 116.
American Book Prices Current, 103.
Mary Anderson, 327.
Anderson's Auction House, 103, 354.
William Loring Andrews, Gossip about Book-collecting, 51.
Queen Anne, 278.
Anne of Denmark, Queen of James I, 280.
Madame d'Arblay. See Burney, Fanny.
Argyle, Archibald Campbell, Duke of, 150.
Arnold, Bill Harris, Record of Books and Letters, 18, 103-106;
First Report of a Book-collector, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Association books 1, 107 ff.
Athenæum, The, 106 n.
Lord Alexander Boswell of Auchinleck, his Death, 173;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Auchinleck, Boswell’s birthplace, the author’s visit to, 181-184.
Auction catalogs, 30.
Auction sales, 59, 60.
John J. Audubon, Birds of North America, 5.
Aulus Gellius, Noctes Atticæ, 90.
Jane Austen, 186, 187, 253.

Bacon, Francis, Lord, quoted, 7;
and Shakespeare, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Essays (1598), Widener’s last purchase, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Bagehot, Walter, 272.
Bangs & Co., 104.
Bank of North America, History of the, 57, 58.
Barclay, Alex, 91.
Barclay and Perkins', 195.
Giuseppe M. A. Baretti, attacks Mrs. Piozzi, 216;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Barham, Tom, Ingoldsby Legends, unique presentation copy of first edition, 347.
Barrett, Lawrence, 327.
Barrie, Sir James M., What Every Woman Knows, 196.
Henrietta Bartlett, 72.
Barton, Bernie, 135.
Beaconsfield, Ben Disraeli, Earl of. See Disraeli.
Tom Beard, presentation copy of A Christmas Carol to, 116.
Aubrey Beardsley, caricature of O. Wilde, 114, 319.
Lady Diana Beauclerk, 179.
William Beckford, presentation copy of Disraeli’s Henrietta Temple to, 29.
Bell, Currer, Ellis, and Acton, Poems, 83. See Brontë Sisters.
Bement, Clarence S., 89.
Katherine Tudor de Berayne (“Mam y Cymry”), 189.
Sarah Bernhardt, 337.
Bible, the, Shakespeare “cryptogram” in, 92, 117. See Gutenberg Bible.
References, 113 ff.
Biddle, Nicholas, Memoirs of, 58.
Bindings, 54, 55, 74.
Birrell, Augustine, quoted, 33, 151.
Bixby, William K., 72, 352.
Ms. Blair, 161.
William Blake, Marriage of Heaven and Hell, 52, 82;
Poetical Sketches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Songs of Innocence and Experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Linnell collection sale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Blandford, Marquis. See Spencer, George.
Blount, Edward, 93.
Blue Stockings, The”, 194.
Boccaccio, Giovanni, the Decameron, 70.
Boehm, Sir J.E., 285, 286.
Boethius, De Consolatione Philosophiæ (MS.), 90, 91.
Anne Boleyn, 275.
Bolingbroke, Henry St. John, Viscount, 177.
Bonnell, H.H., 83.
Book Auction Records, 103.
Book Prices Current, 72.
Book collecting, delights of, 2 ff.;
changing trends in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bookplates, 60, 61.
Books, “as originally published,” 54, 55;
increasing prices of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ff., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ ff. See Association Books, Bindings, Extra-illustrated Books, Presentation Books, Subscription Books.
Bookstores, Second-hand, catalogues of, 30 ff.
Mrs. Edward Boscawen, 179.
James Boswell, quoted, on London, 13;
Macaulay's characterization of, refuted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
early years, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
first meeting with Johnson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
portrait of Johnson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
devotion to Johnson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
not really enjoying Johnson’s company, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
qualities as a biographer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
weaknesses considered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ff., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ ff.;
Carlyle on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
communication skills, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Life of Johnson, which is mostly his own autobiography, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
letters to Temple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ff.;
last days and death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
traveling around Europe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
letter to Dilly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
first paper created by, as a representative, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
"press coverage" of himself, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
marries Margaret Montgomerie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
continued interest in Johnson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
death of his father, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
money problems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
impact of Johnson’s death on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
publishes the Journal of the Tour to the Hebrides, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his success motivates him to take on Johnson’s life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Life published (1791), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
wife's passing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
considers running for Parliament, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
current views on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Johnson on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
Life of Samuel Johnson, dedication copy, to Sir Joshua Reynolds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
various editions of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Macaulay's essay on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ has been examined and critiqued.
merits of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
its success, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
presentation copy to James Boswell, Jr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
effect of its publication, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
almost universally praised, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the great English epic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Mrs. Thrale’s copy of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
An Account of Corsica, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
presentation copy of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Boswell, James, Jr., 176, 180.
Margaret Boswell, her bon mot on Johnson, 173;
her passing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Bowden, A.J., 75.
Bradford Club, 57.
Sebastian Brandt, The Ship of Fools, 91, 92.
Bishop of Bristol, 317.
British Museum, 43, 101, 111.
Broadley, A. M., published Mrs. Thrale’s Journal of a Tour in Wales, 218, 221.
Charlotte Brontë, presentation copy of Henry Esmond to, 347;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Emily Brontë, 187.
Brontë Museum, 83.
Brontë Sisters, 186, 187. See Bell, Currer, etc.
Brooks, Edmund D., bookseller, 53, 54, 83.
Brough, Fanny, 336.
Arabel Browning, 26.
Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, letter of, 26, 27;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Robert Browning, Pauline, 103;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Sir Edward Bulwer-Lytton, 253.
Henry W. Bunbury, 32.
Edmund Burke, inscription to, from Boswell, 185;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
Dr. Charles Burney, 194, 208.
Fanny Burney (Madame d’Arblay), Evelina, 46, 127, 199, 200;
her Diary, quoted, about life at Streatham Park, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ff.;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Robert Burns, Poems, first Edinburgh edition, 83, 84;
Kilmarnock edition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Burns Museum, 86.
John Bushnell, 281.
Samuel Butler, The Way of all Flesh, 124.
Byron, Allegra, 238, 244.
Lord George Gordon Byron, copy of Thomson’s Seasons presented by, to Frances W. Webster, 29;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Caine, Hall, 268.
Carlton Hotel, London, 268.
Carlyle, Thomas, presentation copy of Dickens’s American Notes to, 115;
on Boswell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Andrew Carnegie, Triumphant Democracy, quoted, 271.
Cassatt, A.J., 54.
Catalogs of second-hand books, 30 ff., 65 ff.;
funny mistakes in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
William Caxton, his books in general, 8, 72;
This edition of Tully, his Treatises on Old Age and Friendship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Caxton Head, Sign of the, 30.
Mr. Chaffanbrass, 256, 264.
George Chapman, translation of Homer, 102.
Charing Cross, 268.
Charing Cross Road, the book-lover’s happy hunting-ground, 15, 16.
Charles I, 278, 281.
Charles II, 278, 282.
Charlotte, Queen of George III, Dodd’s letter to, 309;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Chatham, William Pitt , Earl of, 246.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, Works, 102.
Chesterfield, Philip Dormer Stanhope, fourth Earl of, 21, 301.
Chesterfield, Philip Stanhope, fifth Earl of, 305, 306.
Chew, Bev, 7, 75, 87, 102, 103, 351.
Christ Church, History of, 58.
Christ's Hospital, 53.
Cicero, Cato Major, Franklin’s edition of, 9;
Treatises on Aging and Friendship (Caxton), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
“City” of London, royal visit to, 266 ff.;
physical boundaries and jurisdiction of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Clairmont, Mrs. M.J., Godwin’s second wife, 237. See Godwin, Mrs. M. J.
Clairmont, MJ (Claire), Lord Byron’s mistress, 238, 242, 243, 244.
Clarke, Charles Cowden, 18.
Mary Cowden Clarke, 18.
The Classics, collectors’ waning interest in, 5.
Sir Richard Clough, 189.
Rooster (tavern), The, 283.
Coggeshall, Edwin W., sale of his Dickens collection, 78, 79, 115, 116.
Samuel Taylor Coleridge, 111, 222.
Collier, Jane, 38.
John Payne Collier, 37, 38, 39, 41.
Collins, W. Wilkie, The Moonstone, 226, 255.
Colman, George, Jr., 231.
Public Prayer, Book of, 117.
Congreve, William, 44.
Joseph Conrad, inscription in The Nigger of the Narcissus, 56.
Contributions to English Bibliography, 113.
Conway, W.A., and Mrs. Thrale-Piozzi, 23, 224.
Corsica, Boswell’s visit To, and its results, 165, 166.
Coryat, Thomas, Coryat’s Crudities, 90, 91.
Cosens, F.W., his Lamb and Southey MSS., 38-41.
Costello, Dudley, 115.
Cottle, Joseph, Annual Anthology, 38, 39 and n., 41.
William Cowper, The Task, Thackeray’s copy of, with inscription, 346, 347.
Mrs. Crawford,” 134, 135.
Croker, John Wilson, his edition of Boswell’s Life and Macaulay, 146, 147.
Oliver Cromwell, 278.
George Cruikshank, 68.

Daly, Augustin, 41.
Davies, Thomas, bookseller, 30, 150, 151, 165.
Mrs. Thomas Davies, 31, 151.
Defoe, Daniel, Robinson Crusoe, first edition, 43, 44, 99-101, 102;
rare newspaper edition of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
The Devil Tavern, 282, 283.
Dibdin, Thomas Frognall, 5.
Charles Dickens, disappearance of his London, 10;
the author's presentation copies of various works of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Eckel’s First Editions of Charles Dickens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
value of presentation copies of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Coggeshall's works collection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
why the prices of early editions keep going up, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and Miss Kelly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
A Christmas Carol, first edition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
presentation copies of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
The Cricket on the Hearth, manuscript of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
presentation copy to Macready, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Oliver Twist, presentation copy to Macready, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Pickwick Papers, in parts (Coggeshall copy), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
copy of, dedicated to Mary Hogarth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
fourth in circulation among printed books, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
“as published in parts,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
presentation copy for W. H. Ainsworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Bleak House, presentation copy for D. Costello, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
American Notes, presentation copies of, to Carlyle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
and to Macready, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
The Haunted Man, presentation copy for Maclise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
The Chimes, presentation copy for C. Dickens, Jr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
The Village Coquette, dedicated to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
A Tale of Two Cities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Charles Dickens Jr., presentation copy of The Chimes to, 116.
Dickinson, John Ehret, inscription from O. Wilde to, 342.
Dilly, Charles, publisher of Corsica,
letter from Boswell to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
publishes the Life of Johnson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Benjamin Disraeli, Henrietta Temple, presentation copy of, to W. Beckford, 29;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Dobell, Bertram, Bookseller, 28 and n., 29.
Austin Dobson, quatrain by, 266;
quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Dodd, Mrs. Mary, 295, 301, 302, 306, 309.
Dodd, Robert, 48.
Dodd, William (the “Macaroni Parson”), the Johnson-Dodd letters, 19-21, 306 ff.;
his history, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ff.;
Shakespeare's Beauties, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
The Sisters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
chaplain at Magdalen House, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
character of his preaching, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
appointed a royal chaplain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
tutor to Lord Chesterfield's son, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
builds Charlotte Chapel and becomes wealthy and lavish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
leads a triple life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
tries to buy the living of St. George’s, Hanover Square, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
and is canceled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
convicted of forgery and sentenced to death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Thoughts in Prison, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Dr. Johnson's assistant was engaged to secure his pardon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
his execution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rev. Mr. Dodd, father of William, 294, 296.
Dodd, Mead & Co., 48.
John Donne, Walton’s Life of, 96.
Edward Dowden, Life of Shelley, 108.
Drake, James, bookseller, 49, 51, 110.
Dreer, Ferdinand J., 57, 58, 83.
Dutton, E. P. & Co., 115.

Eckel, John C., First Editions of Charles Dickens, 55, 79, 114 ff.
Edinburgh Review, 147.
Edmonton Cemetery, 53.
Egan, Pierce, Boxiana, 81.
Elia and Eliana, 52.
George Eliot. See Evans, Mary Ann.
"Eliot" Bible, 86.
Queen Elizabeth, 189, 270, 277, 278.
Elizabethan Society, 72.
Elliott, Ebenezer, 83.
Elzevirs, 5, 88.
England, dispersion of great private libraries in, 70, 71.
Lit Studies, three greatest characters in, 151.
Mary Ann Evans, 111, 186, 187, 253.
Examiner, The, 135, 143.
Executions, public, in England, in 18th century, 314, 315.
Enhanced illustrated books, 55, 57.

John Fell, Bishop of Oxford, 96.
Eugene Field, 15.
Henry Fielding, 156, 253.
Edward FitzGerald, Rubaiyat, 7.
Fleet Street, in author’s book-plate, 61.
Folger, H.C., 72.
Samuel Foote, 304.
Edge painting, fine example of, 74.
Forman, H. Buxton, 106.
Formosa, Historical and Geographical Description of, 32.
Forster, John, 24.
Fortnightly Magazine, 332.
Charles James Fox, 130.
John Foxe, The Book of Martyrs, 76.
France, Anatole, The Crime of Sylvestre Bonnard, 65.
Benjamin Franklin, his edition of the Cato Major, 9;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Frederick William, Crown Prince of Prussia, 284.
French Revolution, 229.
Friswell, Hain, 261.
Furness, Horace H., 92.

Gale, Minna, 327.
Sairey Gamp, 243.
Mr. Garrett, President of B. & O. Railroad, 54.
David Garrick, Love in the Suds, 28;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Mrs. David Garrick, 194.
Gaskell, Elizabeth Cleghorn, Cranford, 125.
King George III, 21, 214, 306, 307, 309.
King George V, 266, 270.
Edward Gibbon, 162, 181.
Gilbert, W.S., 78, 331.
Gilberto and Sullivan, Patience, Wilde caricatured in, 324.
Gissing, George, Workers in the Dawn, 124.
Fanny Godwin, illegitimate daughter of Mary Wollstonecraft, 244, 245.
Godwin, M.J., Godwin’s second wife, Lamb’s comments on, 238, 239, 240;
her bookstore on Skinner St., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
pursues Shelley and his crew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Godwin, Mary Wollstonecraft, Godwin’s First Wife, dies in childbirth, 233;
mentioned __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Godwin, Mary Wollstonecraft, 2d, copy of Queen Mab inscribed to, 108;
marries Shelley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Check out Shelley, Mary W.
William Godwin, sketch of his life, 228 ff.;
a political rebel and outlier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Inquiry about Political Justice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Caleb Williams' Adventures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
fascination with women, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
relations with Mary Wollstonecraft, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 233:
marries her, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
her passing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
courts Harriet Lee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
financial issues, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
arguments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
This tragedy, Antonio, “condemned by everyone,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
marries Mrs. Clairmont, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Chaucer's Life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
children's books, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
suggests Tales from Shakespeare to the Lambs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his views become less progressive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
revival of interest in, through Shelley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
absurd relationships with Shelley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
his financial troubles worsen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
his later writing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hazlitt’s story of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
becomes Yeoman Usher of the Exchequer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
essay on “Graves,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
the “husband of the first suffragette,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Goldsmith, Oliver, A Haunch of Venison (1776), 32;
The Vicar of Wakefield, key features of the first edition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
edition with Rowlandson illustrations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
She Stoops to Conquer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Johnson’s account of the sale of the manuscript of the Vicar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
The Traveler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Abandoned Village, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
Edmond de Goncourt, 94.
Gordon, Gen. Sir Alex, presentation copies of Martin’s Life of the Prince Consort to, from Queen Victoria, 33, 34.
Grammatica Grœca, 89, 90.
Ruth S. Granniss, 113.
Thomas Gray, Poems, 74:
the Elegy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Gen. Wolfe's copy of the Elegy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Greeley, Horace, 2.
The Griffin, on the Site of Temple Bar, 269, 284, 285.
Grolier Club, bibliographies published by, 113 ff.;
exhibitions of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Gutenberg Bible, record price paid by H. E. Huntington for, at Hoe sale, 36, 67;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hagen, W. H., his copy of Paradise Lost, 5 n.;
sale of his collection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hamilton, Lady Emma, 320.
Thomas Hardy, Desperate Remedies, 11, 13, 124;
letter to “old Tinsley,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Far from the Madding Crowd, manuscript of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Under the Greenwood Tree, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
The Woodlanders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
quoted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lady Harrington, 307, 308.
Mr. Harrison, at Theobald’s Park, 288, 289.
Harvard, Harry E. Widener graduated at, 345;
his collection is now in the care of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
the Widener Memorial Library, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sir John Hawkins, Life of Johnson, 21, 174, 214;
Boswell and, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Charles Hawtrey, 336.
William Hazlitt, Anecdote of Godwin, 246, 247;
mentioned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
James Heath, engraver, 184 n.
Hemming and Condell, 92.
Henkels, Stan, 57, 100.
Henry VI, 275.
George Herbert, Walton’s Life of, 96;
The Temple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Robert Herrick, Hesperides, first edition, 7, 102, 103.
Hill, George Birkbeck, editor of Boswell, 22, 64, 153, 181, 309.
Walter Hill, bookseller, 44, 46, 83, 91.
Mr. Hingley, 298.
Hodgkins, Tom, 239.
Robert Hoe, sale of his collection, 36, 92, 103, 352, 354.
Mary Hogarth, presentation copy of Pickwick Papers in parts to, 80, 81.
William Hogarth, 190.
Richard T. Holbrook, 18.
Frank Hollings, bookseller, 33.
John Hollingsworth, 132.
Homer, Pope’s translation of, 9;
Chapman's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Richard Hooker, Walton’s Life of, 96.
Miss Horneck, __A

 

The Riverside Press
CAMBRIDGE·MASSACHUSETTS
U. S. A.

The Riverside Press
Cambridge, Massachusetts
USA

FOOTNOTES:

FOOTNOTES:

[1] The facsimile (page 6) is from the first edition, with the first title-page. From the Hagen collection. Mr. Hagen has written on the fly-leaf, “Rebound from original calf binding which was too far gone to repair.” In the process of binding it was seen that the title-page was part of a signature and not a separate leaf as in the case of the issue with the “Second” title, 1667, which would seem to settle the priority of these two titles.

[1] The facsimile (page 6) comes from the first edition, featuring the original title page. It's part of the Hagen collection. Mr. Hagen noted on the fly-leaf, “Rebound from the original calf binding which was too worn to fix.” During the binding process, it was noted that the title page was part of a signature and not a separate sheet like in the edition with the “Second” title from 1667, which appears to establish the priority of these two titles.

[2] See infra, chapter III, p. 104, where the further adventures of this book are related, and where its price at the Hagen sale, May 14, 1918, becomes $1950, with A. E. N. as the bidder-up.

[2] See below, chapter III, p. 104, where more details about the adventures in this book are shared, and where its price at the Hagen auction on May 14, 1918, is recorded as $1950, with A. E. N. being the one who raised the bid.

[3] See infra, chapter XI, pp. 307ff.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See infra, chapter XI, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ff.

[4] I had a letter from Mr. Dobell early in the war, telling me that business was very bad in his line, and that he had taken to writing bad war-poems, which, he said, was a harmless pastime for a man too old to fight. I am not sure that the writing of bad poetry is a harmless pastime, and I was just about to write and tell him so, when I read in the Athenæum that he had passed away quite suddenly.

[4] I got a letter from Mr. Dobell early in the war, saying that business was really bad for him, and that he had started writing terrible war poems, which he claimed was a harmless hobby for someone too old to fight. I'm not convinced that writing bad poetry is a harmless hobby, and I was just about to write back and tell him that when I saw in the Athenæum that he had died unexpectedly.

[5] The facsimile is from the original manuscript by Charles Lamb. First published in 1799 in what is usually referred to as Cottle’s “Annual Anthology.” The poem is generally attributed to Southey, but it sounds like Lamb, who liked tobacco, whereas Southey did not. The MS., in ten stanzas, is undoubtedly in Lamb’s handwriting.

[5] The facsimile comes from the original manuscript by Charles Lamb. It was first published in 1799 in what is typically called Cottle’s “Annual Anthology.” The poem is usually credited to Southey, but it has the feel of Lamb, who enjoyed tobacco, while Southey did not. The manuscript, consisting of ten stanzas, is clearly in Lamb’s handwriting.

[6] See Professor Trent’s remarks on this “point,” in chapter III, p. 100.

[6] Check out Professor Trent’s comments on this “point” in chapter III, p. 100.

[7] The facsimile on page 105 is from the original manuscript of John Keats’s “To some Ladies,” published in Keats’s first volume (1817). The ladies were the sisters of George Felton Mathew, to whom Keats also addressed a poem. It will be observed that in the second verse he used the word “gushes” at the end of the third as well as the first line. This error does not occur in the printed text. On the other hand the MS. shows a correction which has never been made in the printed text, where the word “rove” is corrected to “muse.” There is an interesting communication in the Athenæum, April 16, 1904, by H. Buxton Forman, anent this holograph.

[7] The copy on page 105 is from the original manuscript of John Keats’s “To some Ladies,” published in Keats’s first volume (1817). The ladies were the sisters of George Felton Mathew, to whom Keats also dedicated a poem. It should be noted that in the second verse he used the word “gushes” at the end of both the third and first lines. This mistake doesn’t appear in the printed version. However, the manuscript shows a correction that has never been made in the printed text, where “rove” is corrected to “muse.” There’s an interesting article in the Athenæum, April 16, 1904, by H. Buxton Forman, regarding this holograph.

[8] In Walter Hill’s recent catalogue a copy is priced at $350.

[8] In Walter Hill’s latest catalog, a copy is priced at $350.

[9] See infra, page 319.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See below, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[10] I received a note some time ago from Christopher Morley, saying, “Let us hereafter and forever drink tea together on this date in celebration of this meeting.”

[10] I got a message a while back from Christopher Morley, saying, “From now on, let’s always have tea together on this day to celebrate our meeting.”

[11] The original of the portrait opposite was owned by Boswell, who used the engraving as the frontispiece of his “Life of Johnson.” Now in the Johnson collection of Robert B. Adam, Esq., of Buffalo. There is a proof plate with an inscription in Boswell’s hand: “This is the first impression of the Plate after Mr. Heath the engraver thought it was finished. He went with me to Sir Joshua Reynolds who suggested that the countenance was too young and not thoughtful enough. Mr. Heath thereupon altered it so much to its advantage that Sir Joshua was quite satisfied and Heath then saw such a difference that he said he would not for a hundred pounds have had it remain as it was.”

[11] The original portrait across from this page belonged to Boswell, who used the engraving as the front piece of his “Life of Johnson.” It is now part of the Johnson collection of Robert B. Adam, Esq., in Buffalo. There is a proof plate with an inscription in Boswell’s handwriting: “This is the first impression of the plate after Mr. Heath the engraver thought it was finished. He came with me to Sir Joshua Reynolds, who suggested that the face looked too young and not thoughtful enough. Mr. Heath then made so many changes that it improved significantly, and Sir Joshua was quite satisfied. Heath then saw such a difference that he said he wouldn’t have kept it like that for a hundred pounds.”

[12] This was written in April, 1915. Sir Hedworth Meux is not now in active service.

[12] This was written in April 1915. Sir Hedworth Meux is not currently serving actively.

Typographical errors corrected by the etext transcriber:
remembered that=> remembered that {pg 42}
A ‘Becket’=> À Becket {pg 359}
Brontë=> Brontë {pg 361}
Grannis, Ruth S., 113.=> Ruth S. Granniss, 113. {pg 364}


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!